Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoirs of Literature: Containing a Large Account of Many Valuable Books ..."

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 


Baronet;of Ratton. 






liaronet; of Katton . 


;i,;;l, Google 


y.B>p] v4-2> 


D^iizodb, Google 





Vol. HL 

■giiizodb, Google 

rr T\/i 

;. \ 

ji .10 y 



O F 



A large ACCOUNT of many • 
Valuable BOOKS, 

Letters and Dissertations 
Upon fevcral Subjcdls, 

MifceUaneous Observations, ^c. 

VOL. 111. 

The Second Edition Revifed 
and CorreBed, 

LOtfD OV: 
Sold by R. K N A p L o c X, at the Bifiofi-Hiad in 
St. Paafs Church-yard J and P. Vail i ant* 
in the Strand. M dcc xxn. 

■giiizodb, Google 


.^iizodb, Google 




of THE 

Third VOLUME. 

noon FroUemiefiilvedby'dlfcAu^xH'oftbeBbdk 
DBP^BE entitled} .<&£^/ tf^Andy&igMxCtrMiY' 

WJiMfl n ff A new Thdu concerning the (Mxitifliment of 
*"*^^ dw ¥ottus. By M. «A 5V^&»> t- 1- 

A new Edidon pf E/fifmUf publffhod by Hadritm IU!m4, 

The L& of CharUm^ mittea by ^mhartia. A nefr 
Edition, ^. .15. 

A fifth Eittradof the N^ional Synods of the Refi>nnod 
Cburcbcs ofVhince. f. ±t. 

A Ddcription of c&s Lttut Verkams, f» Lof/t Id^ffertt 

V(^ m * Ane^ 


The ' c o~^ ^■>;'N~T.">i'T?f "rr 

A new Edition of the Annals erf" fl*f«M written bf^?^ 

jidlBfeitterj and Fartier Briamer. With an Accouni 

of Mr. Leihutz^s PreJiicc prefixed to thacWOTk, p. 2ifi 

■Tbe Life of Pope fiwgor; VII. By Mr. PrfAnwrw, /. iV^ 

^ A Treacifi: eoocaraing anonymous and preodonymou 

■ B»oks. ByMr.-H*«M)^ ■ < ■ '-V »^ 

Bibliothequc of EcdeHn&ial Writers fpr the Xm Ceo. 

turf. By Dr. Du Pm, p. 3.9'. 

A fixch Exmd: of the Nadi5nal Synods of the Reiormed 

Churches of France, f. 37. 

Memoirs concemjflg the tSAory of L^anfi^Mr'^ firdi- 

dent 4iF Valbown^, -■ v * ' > 40. 

Anlfliy upo^ thbGoo&ieirof God/the Freq^Villof 

MaAj andtheO^inofEvil. By"Mr.X«i»i;*, ^•41- 
AfeventhExtraa of cheNatiOful Synods of the Refomed 

Churches of France, ■ ■ ' j A J*- 

Obfervarions upon two andent Monuments in Okt Lady's 
, . Ahbcy at Soijfofj — f'- fA- 

A Conunentary upon J^bui^, the Ju^^r 9rA Rta».' aw 
; FathffCoV>L : ^ ■ £-4 

AfecondExcraiJtof Mr.Irfri*rrt'sEiIiy iroon theGooo- 

ndsof God, thcFreeWill of Miui, and the Gt^ of 

. Evi'* A 57- 

A DifEertation containii^ fcreral Remtrlcs upon tte Com- 

mdiCiry otJBn^Us 90 flip Q^enVcrfeipf ?(F*fc«- 

ioWwi "^^ k > ' - ^, (Sy, 

A Collection of the miicellaneous Worb of QSat^ Per~ 

rarim, . f. 62. 

A fliort Account of ^fhop ttetbur's Letters, f. tfS. 
The firft Volume of Mr. JMMiA Chi(tr«/ fiJiiSa^fw«».7i . 
An Account of the Appatitionst which a Luthenm Mini. 

iter afBrms to have feen» ;. Si. 

De DtvMMtum Cieeruiit Biatribf, f. 8j. 

DiUcrtaitom Upon iaveai-Mt&ia, engraved Scopes, ^f, 
■^FaiberChamilart^ . . . > *. 85- 

A OiHertuion' concerning the Her^ of the Vauiith^ 
awsy Sec. By the Rig^t Reverend Dr. Heeper^ Lord Bi- 
■ fliopofBdi/iandf^i, -. ■ /. 8y. 

The Life o( JUatthevjPeriert Arehlrfflt^of GmwiHiiy. 
■ By Mr. Jfrjjpr, -r — - . /. 87. 


■ gilizodb, Google 

the C 6H t iii t 8i 

A ib/stt Account of Madam Oatkt'i IHnflstion of fliM 
nei'sl&ad, p. juSi 

A Letrcr of Dr. Iiti<£ir, Codtainid? tjto new Obforati' 
ons upon a oom^Hcatcd Catalepfy; f. looi 

A Ctimtnentary upon the A<5ta of tbe Apoftles, and ihtf 

Epiffles to toe Romans ancUbe Hebrews. ByPki^vaJ. 

^ Lhabtrch, f. io6' 

SomeObfcrvationsupontbeWirter-QAi in 1 769. p. lojlJ 

Some Obfcrvations upon Cny-fifh, p. iii. 

.On Accbimi of a 3wAli(Ti JW&t viht bar ftiW /* judri 
iwitbtin fiod, smd hat had tif God, d»Ti»g that thatt 
firaage andficnt ummtimeatknt, &!ci p. il2i 

A third Eltrad of Mr. I^ihaitx^s Efaj Mm tht Gtmlmefl 
of Gad, the ^ee.l0lefMa»y ami the Or^ ef Evilt 

Some Oonye&ans and RefleiSom upon tho SuUwiee of 
Fire and Light. . f. iJAi 

Some Obfervaiions upon thi melancholy Debrimn. Bf 
Dr. de VKMJfens, p. ia<fj 

Fire DU&Ttations upon thatEpftle of FBnj the Young^. 
which concerns ^e Chriftians ; and as manv upon Ibrnd 
remarkable Paflages of Z>rrti/&«». BfDr.Btbiwr, fnxf. 

Some Oblervadons upon dtenarareivimietuidufeof chtf 
mineral and phyCcal Waters of fowiw new the Qty o^ 
DtUiaVtanebe-Caiale, p. 128.' 

A Letter fliemi^ that Catopillats mxv afibrcl Silk,^. 129/ 

The fixmh and laft Ettn£t of Nfc. L«i»i*»'s Effa; apm 
the Gtetiiifi rfOody theFrtiTTiUif ItUm, and the Or-^ 
p»^Bva, . p. t%Oi 

The foiti^Baest^iachbarmigb, formeriy called Kuti^i 
By Dr. Battely. p^ 139* 

A new Edition of Iioxsfmjtf, /■ I4i' 

A Ijtin TtanOatton of fome Chiiufe Boo1q> p^ 143.' 

Sir 'JWw ChariMi T>avds into Pn-/*, &c. /. 1441. 

A Ihort Account df kaai anticnt Momimebta found in 
tiie Ciurch of Mlrfr* I)«w at Vmrit, , ^. iJlS. 

A Letter upon the ppw«, and other Sp»aacleS) p. 157V 

A Difcourfe conwrning dw Caufe ef D%eftioik By 
' Dr. ./^/?™o p. isi' 


The Cff ¥ T US T «; 

Tbe Antiquitis of die OuiJiUu Qwich. Vol. IQi &r 
Mr. Bighorn, f- !"• 

•pieLifcwKlWnricgsof Mr. IrfCto-e, - jf- *7* 

A Hiorc Account of a TreatiTc coa^^ning the iU u& of 
CHtmrio matters of RelmoDi ^. 1721 

A furtner AccoiuK <^ Sir Jfahr Chart's Trxveia iqco' 
P«yi>, &c. ^. 174. 

A Di&oi^e llievi^ bow SeciQaoa )s pctrfonaajl io t£#> 
Glands of AnitQ^, ' p. 18^. 

The Liters of ^apcis V^baUit. Tb^ fecond Edidon, 
...'$■ «88.' 

A-GnBUXur of the ^rmmm Tongue, with a curiom 

' £}ilfeitaI:|oo upon duf ]>iig4^. Bj Mr. ^dmkr^ 

I 189. 

An Account of an enraordinaty Difealc, infcnbod'to 
Dr. Dudier, wjtb bjs tboiig^ upon that Di&afai f. 104^ 

A J^c^ptioa of tbe Currents ofthe ^^«dicerraaelUl Sea, 
fj '99' 

TIk Art Qf Rhetonck. By Father Je Ctl^ju^ f. iqi. 

A Book ooncem^ Teti^itttious, j, sxxjt. 

FriDclples of Philofophy occeHary for thepiadice of Pby-^ 
fick. By M- chi^nfioif, f. 'aoa. - 

OUervations iqxin Aius, ». 294. 

4a Oration coDcetmin^ die esceUenqr and uTefiuoefj of 

the Civil Law and HiHoryi ^r. By Mr. Barjxjract 

f. aiSi 

Tbe Works of Soet'm Epo, Dofior of Gvil Law, *. aij 

A Book pubiifhed at Pan^elima, in £ivoui of Pkil^ Y. 

■ By Father de Armax-i " f. 217. 

An Extraf]; of a IDificrotion concemii^ ttfe fupetftitioitf 
Trials, cajlcd the Judpnents ef God, p. aiy. 

Tbe Hiftory oi ^ Rojal Jle»dmj ofSekntu for me Tnr 
■ 1709. f. 224. 

Tbe Lives of lereral illufbious and learned Men, ^t. re- 
printed by reaibn of their great fcarcity, and now coW 
leiSted into one Volume, f. 330) 

A Collediqn of feVeral Piec& concerning the Xjott I^k 
of rfje ^tlenc Civiliaos, p. aji- 

4 general Hiftory of casing Letteis, an^ of Printing. 
f. 232. 


tht G O M T S K T •:. 

Kfliop Srani^s n^Mm Ttnjy^. Vol lH vdlV. 

Tbe Aoctqiiicies vSS^jikH and ^(;;^t By 7<w J**"**^ 

A la^ Account of BifiiopHieAiBr'sLettcn, - ^. HJ-' 
A P^crwxKi gf tbc Cirdcs of tho Eippiic and die Ixa^ 

p^Cides* /. 348. 

A &(x>iid Eztraa cX dtc firft Vdume of Mr. StMm/!; «- 

ISatbtfKe Cri/JpUf ■ f. 21A. 

lite Saacd Hiftoiy of JHeravui, p. sfy. 

ObTervAknu ivcn the andent MomKBcius^utM in thi 

Catbedral Church of Paris. ^ lAx. MertM Ji Mm^ 

A Ibort Account of fhe Pcof^ callpil ffemUm bi Ger- 
aatifj p. atfV 

A Dcfcnpdon c^ the lo&ds of Smium. ^ AvS- J*^ 
sajt Mtrum, P. ijt^ 

QHcnoloKol and Ctoaioeal Tables, pubUfhed at Sam 
^ M. c^fe D«^. f . 374. 

A Book 'flkcving tW the Art of Riyeck teadtcs aiod Icmi 
toVatue. SylbetJoraVaitntmKrgmer, /■ 37<f- 

f!jinhkmji^m^(a S^yrical Dialc^jues apop fevcral Svb-~ 
je&s. By BntvtMf^ Jn Pimm, ,/. 177. 

An Account of a Mcdil Aamped at Snjii^, mi occa- 
G(ipe3 by the coodemnatioQ of JiJif^Beccartlfiy p. alt* 

TIk Eccleliaftical Hiftoiy of tbc fecond Century. By 
Dr-lBv>u> A aSft- 

An Account of aa old Traditkmi which is generally be- 
lieved in tbe Frj&cipality of j^tisit, f. 1510. 

A I>dcti|Xi0p of the aaticnt Bdf-fin^ ksif ipund ia 

the Caibedrd Church of Paris. By Mr. SMi^kt, 

p. MX. 

Th« Tales and {ie*&ot Stories of S^ypxi^vft At Pefm 

..^ptria&t't Mtfemm Kfiorkwm, f. ift.' 

pbftxntiORS upon the Plant called famtTj, p. 30% 

KMonwxm uppQ tbp Cbmt^ Books fa) me Library fX. 

tlie ICiif of PmSai By Mr. £•« CV^z^, /. 301. 

As Af^oum of a Svpdiflt fioiric aginA j^ Propbedev 

' ■ ■ ■ A 30+- 


Tfkc' ii 6 it T t-^ T'S'- 

A^ook ccKUunlng an account of die mifi^iief wfaidi fe^' 
. veral DogB have cjone in fiwM^i p. .^oS.. 

fidifriig and -curious Letters, wriOJen ftoni the for^rf 
■;Mi{fons by fome Miilionaries of the Society of Jeto- 
' TTic IX Volume, p. 307, 

The New Tdtawent in Gftek, widi tnaoy pafaM PJaccT 
and raious Readings, ^e, i^intcd at Amfterdatn in 

' oasTO, /■ 314-' 

"liie fecond Part of the IVth Book of the BiiSotbir^iif ef 
" Grttk Wrkm. By Dr. Fahiciia, p, jiS. 

A Treatife concerning the breeding of Worms inhunliaii 
; Bodies. By Dr. V^mfmtfri. - p. 320. 

A Boot, which contains new and fiirpriUng dilcdvones 

otiiCermng thfe Oriein of fomc Infeosi - p: j[2f.' 
A tai^ Account of Madam Datiet's TianflatiOd of H»^ 
' fnersUliA,' p. jai.' 

"JYx: HHloiy of_,the, tnoft conlidcraUe Divines of the, 

Dutchy oiWirtemberg, from the beginning of de Re- 

ibrmatjon to this prefent time, p, 333. 

Phyfick reduced to twelve general remedies, p. 13^. 
rf4« Egaj up^ two Arahick JHa»ufirhu (f the BodleUQ 

IJkraty, and that antient Book, ciSeti, The TktStriai 
' of the Apdiks.tul»(J> hfiiJta he txtant i» /ArtWj&c. 

ByDr.G^tffo, ■ f. 33rf. 

A nc* EditiOp of ydrelMUf& Oeo^sphy. fly Dr. y»m, 

A, further Account of die Diflertation concemhg the 
foperfticious Tri^, cdlcd, Ibeji^epxnti ^ GoJi 

■ , . ' f-lA'i- 

A-Bookagainft political I^iyficians. ^ T>t. Faimtatli 
'.' . ' ' ' -"' ' " ■ >-'?49' 

A Relation of Father Sm's Mii3apn ifx Parapi^, p. ^a. 
A liircher Account of the HiAoiT of tike mm cotibaa- 
.'rableDivines of the Dutchy of W5rm)iiCTx, p. 343. 
A new Edition of j£j!ji«^ and of Team's and .i^JKbtibMaiird 

Tt9amm4tfM»t», p. 3?o- 

fhe tMon^of the Jews clauned by and teftored to irs 
' true Atitnor Mr. Bafit^x^xA. the cuitaUed Editioii 

(^ Paris, p %%\. 

An AccoutK of a boiling Wdl in Siropfbir^ p. jSck 


The Contents. 

The JioSrme of er^mal Sm, &c. By Dr. jMatha* Ed- 
iiiaris, f. ^tf]. 

The third and laft Extradl of the firft Volume of Mr. Si- 
rmm's Biiliothe^ie Critique, p. jdy. 

Ijtcula Barealit Defignatia, f. ■^jS. 

An Extra<3 of a manufcript Dlflfertadon, written in Ita- 
liaDi coDceraing Pope yiia»i and the temporal domi- 
nion of the Popes, •. 579. 

A DiScitation upon this Qucfttoo : Whether theft att 
gremtTattsymaj'judit^'BoetTy^ f. j8y. 

An Explication of a iilver Medal of AugHfins, p. 389. 

A ihort Method of writing in Cyphcrst p. ^yi. 

Mr.CB^e'sTraniladonof aDial<^eofXin>^^^> p.^^i. 

An Account of the Laws of DenmMri, p. joj. 

An Account of Dr. ffhiti/s Treatife concemii^ original 
Sin. p. 404. 


■giiizodb, Google 


Art. i; 


O F 


A R T Z C L £ .1. 

A "PROBLEM rejbhed by the Au- 
thor of tiie Book entitled^ An Eflay of 
Analjfis upon Chance-Games. {Ejfay 
d' AnalyfefuT les Jeux 4e hazard.) 

'Tofindthe Sum of ■ any Sertemf figured Mumhers^ 
aU the Terms -whereof be raifai to any Exponent, 
whether thofe Terms be tahnjuccejjivtly., cr dif- 
cotitinued at equal Difiatices* 

|Y Pi^edlfumbenlTOeasx, not Only thole that 
, compofe the Arithmetical Triangle of M. Paf 
ealj whereof the firft Order or Horizonm 

, Row confifb of Units ; the fecood, of Na- 

turalNuraberel.a.^.' 4. 5. 6. 7. an. die 
. d,of triangular Numbers i. 3. tf. 10. 15. ai. as. e^i- but 
■ Vol. Up ' - B . HHWr 


, MEMOIRS Art. i. 

more generally fome Series of Numbers, whereof the firil 
Order is 

r r T r r r 

thefccond. /j r-(-f, 2r-f-x, y-\-t% y j-' 5r^t, 

thethird, t,r-}-2i, jr-f-3/. (S''++*.ior-f-5/, lyr-J-tfi'. 


and ft) on ; fo that the fecond Order bdog compofcd of 
Numbers in any Arithmetical Progreffioo, every Term 
beequako thacwbichuimmediitefyaboveit:, aodtothac 
which is on the Left-hand. 


■ Let / be the Number of the Terms of wWch the Sum 
is required ; a, the firftTerm of the Series v i. the fe- 
cond i c, the third i di the fourth ; e; the fifth ,■ /, the 

'Cmh,6-c. Let al fo ^— a:^, e~a-\~2,t= D,J -7+^ 
CT^ D=E, '-f+4 t^-h^ Df4 E=F. /--+5 
C f-io D f i£) E-f I'F^'Cef e. the Coefficients of the 
Numbers •!> Ct Di E, F> G, being always the fimewith 
tbofe that are found by the raifing of Powers, or by the 
Perpcn(licillar,Rows of the Arithmetical Triangle. A- 

■, gain, let w be the Exponent of the Terms of the Series, 
and let p denote the Number of the Order ; the Siimrc- 
quired will be found. 


'■ i-S' 4- 

^ I. a. 

■ >-^- >-* 

3- ♦• I- 

, F-f/- f-'- f-'- t-l f-f f-T-G-Lrf, 
. ^ •■ a. J. 4. 5- 6- -'t^r- 

As TOXny Tarns ol cbat Cuion mufi be takcil> asd]ere 


jSiRT. I. of L,iTtii a;* C* E. ^ 

arc Units exprefi'd by taxi— i + 1. Suppfiffi for In- 
■ftancc, that (he Sum of the firft hundred Numbers of 
the third Onder> railed to their Square* be ibe Sum w 
quired, fuppofii^ r=:i and /=:i therewifl ba 
C=:fc— < »— r5'D= f— .^-f-zG— gi — ji= 50- 

F=:*_«-J-4 C4-6 + 4. E=£2y_tfoi=i4, 
flierewillbealfoM:=:2,a=3, :and omftmiehtty wxn—i 
+ 1^5, And therefore adding the firft five Terms 6f 
the gena-al Coaorf, and fubftitarii^ infteid ot C, D< 
E, F tlieir Values, there will be 20 fo 3 j j 3 3 o for tlw 
Value required. ... 

If one would have a Canon for ri!at particular C^;, if 
might ^(ily be deduced from the genefalCanoni andodi 
would findiiiill^lili°il^- 

, ^ ^°.. ™, "* '"^^ manner onrf 

may have the Canon of Triai^ukr Numbers nufed id 
their Cube. 

=■■ 3- 4- y.A7' ■ 

and that 6i Pyramidal Numbers, taken two and two i# 
16, 3«r, 8+, 165, &t. faifed to their Square. ■ 

Ttih Problem is, as one may fee, as univerfal as ft Can pofl 
fibl^bc}ahdnothmgni<Aecanbfcdetedufto!i this matter, 
which I ihink has not been hitherro created of by any body^ 
However, it will not be perhaps altogether needled to add 
to a another Mediod,i in order ■(« fnd tht S^ rf" /A, 
S^uartf, C«hef, Biqu^atei. and lenerally of all theFovx 
mof natHfal ^umbers 1, a, y 4, 5, ,j. (^(., -phi* 
method K &■ from being fo general as th^fonfedin^- fMif 
K IS very limple. and carfies iw dcraonftrwion sOoug 


4 MEMOIES Art. I, 

. LetBftandfortiie'Sum of a Series of as many nstuial 
Numbere raUed to their Square, as there are Units in/, 
sad A the Sum of a Sales of as many natural Numbo^ 
as there are Units in f : We have by tlie loth and iitb 
Propofitions of die Sffaj ef Analyfs apes Chante-GmKt 

2 a 1. 2. 3. 6 

^ — P* + }f^ + ^P Aani^fubftimriiiginftaailnfAifti 
X t Z 

.Value ft+f H— V + Jff+P CmmolixSqaiiia: 
» t 

Now lee C be the Sttm of a Scries of as imny natu- 
ral Numbers raifed to thdr Oibe* as there are Units in 
/, we have by the 6nie PropofitiDns of the EJfajt, flee. 
Ci ^^ r aA ii*^6p' + itpp+6f ot 

6 6 $ 1. a. J. 4. 

r.- f'+^f+"tt+'P -,V-^k. antlfubftl- 

tutini inttead of B its Value t£l+i££+f and inftead 

of A its Value iiii we Oiall find r—P+'-'^PP for 

»• 4 

the Canon of the Cubes; 

Again, let D be the Sum of as tnanjr natural Numbers 
laifed to the fourth Power, as there are Units in ;> we 
lliall have 

14. 1. 1. 3. 4. 5. 

and (iibftttutiDg inftead of C its Value tj~lL^fP' in- 

Dead of B its ValiK ;il±l££±£iliSeadof A ksValue 


ArT.I* of Ll^EKAVVRE. 5 

^^f wea»aUfiad^^'"*-^Tf'i""'^'-ffQrtbeCtoon 

-a 30 

-of the Biqaadraietr and fo an ior all odier Powers. 

C O R O L L^R r 

Tltis laft NkdMd may afibid a ffiatni Canon ra find 
tile 5um of tbe Tennt of ibe fecond Order* or HoriuM- 
bd Row/ r+y; a r+y; 3 r+/; 4 r+y: y r+/. tf r+y: 
O-c. rauod to any Power wfaauoever. 

Let M be the Fbwer to niiicfa all -tbeToDu (^Ehe Scries 
are raifed : f-^xibe Number of the Tenos of whidi 
the Series is to confift. The Sum lequued will be : , 


2 1.2. 6 

Vr»vy^i-f- »'<«-IX»-2^A4?>»P vrt^/"^34- JO 

^c. oblerTiiig that f.Z-Li is the Sum of the Unks^ 

^f' + j/p4-^ the^Sum of the Squares j £±11^ 

■J. 4. 

die Sum of the Cubes, ^c. 

A Vroblem propofedto the Geometricians* 

There was a Lottery drawn at Farii laft Year, known 
by the Name of Lottery tf Lorraine, in which the Pub- 
lick was not fairly dealt with. When it wa^ publiHiM, I 
quickly perceived one might be impofed upon by iCj and 
t W wit Manager of the Lottery fiiould have been obliged 
to give good and fufficent Security : Since, accordingto 
his Propofals it Was poffiWe fie (noulfcl find himTelf un- 
der the Neceffity of paying 4249^0 Livrti, above the 
500)000 Zavret which he rad received. It appear^ to 
B 3 - tue 


$ • ,Mt:MOlRS ART.i. 

me in generd, riiac he flood upon- s wnmg Bottom j 
which made mc (afpe£t that there was aDef^ of Trick- 
ing (he Publick of their Money, as it happen'd aftet- 

I did not then threu^y exatdioe.the DiJadvantage of 
the Manager of the Lotteiy, and I put off that Enquiry- 
tiQ I Hioutd be more at Lcufure, Hawing latc^ gone a- 
bout it, and found what I wanted to Joiow^ I thought it 
m^t be of fome ule to propoTe it as a Problem to ihp 
Gcotnetricians. iWe who are the gictteft Admirers of 
.A^bra and Analyfu, know not {a&c'ieady how ufeful 
■it may be with tefpeft to human ASda. I think, if 
will hot be improper t» give a new InDance of it ^ and 
at the fame time, to inform the Magiftrates, if they were 
'p} give th^ Judgment about 9 C^e of this Na^e, that 
the Geometricians are the only Rden* by whom iheymay 
be in&}libly direded. 

The Conditions of the Lattery, 

There was a Million of Tickets, of Ten-^jence each. 
For die joojOoo Uvers, which the Diretior of the Lof- 
.tery rpcqved from the Publick, he reftored ^z^jooo 
ijveri in Twenty Thoufand I^i!ics, T^ Lottery was 
lingular upon two Accounts. 

I. TTwDirpSorof the I/)ttery, in ordet m tndemnj- 
f^ the Pubhck for the 75000 Lavret, which he kept< en- 
gaged to pay iyljvrei to every one of thofe. who ha- 
ving taken 50 Tickets fucceffively, fhould have no Priza 

a. "I^ p)ttery was dra\wi Id the following Manner. 
All the Tickets or Numbers were in a gor, and the Bri- 
bes in another. A Prize and aTicket were drawn at the 
fime time y and after having writ down the Number of 
■ fuch a Prize, the Pri^ was thrown out, and the Ticktt 
Was put again into the fame Box ; fo that according to 
this way of drawing chp Prizes, one and the feme Tidtec 
pi%ht have won many Prizes, and even all of them. 


'■ Sui^ling that^l thofe who put into the Lottery take 
IfQTOcisXs, or loo, or i%o,~&c. (whichfeons ro-beil 



Art. 2. o/" Literature. 7 

very a!iovrih]isSappo5tion,y The 0»)tfiio»i(, What may 
he the Pr^t or Lofi of the Manager^ the Lottery ? One ■ 
may caTily obTcrve. i. Tbit the Diredhv of the LotUry 
will gee 75,000 Li-vesi if all thofe who have put into the 
Lottery get One Prize in Fifty Tickets. 3. That he will 
iofe 404.950 Uvret, if afuiglePetron gets all thePrizes. 
a. "Iliac he will neither win nor lofe, ifThree Thoufand 
Pcribns only have no Prizes in their Fifty Ticlffits. From 
whence it follows, that this lottery is ^ kind of Chance- 
Game: and that the Manager of the Lottery may gainor 
loie. The Solution of this Problem lies concesdod under 
this Anagram ^ 

4'> 5«> ^i> i;o> ;«> ill 2») If, 4/, 12, c, d, M, T, 
which I Ihall explain wlien it iliaJl be deifired. 

Article II. 

^n ExtraB of a New Thejis concerning 
the Nottrijhment of the Foetus, main- 
tain'd in the 'Publick Schools at Paris the 
2zd of February loft, by M. Dejuflieu, 
Bachelor of 'Phyjick, and Regius frofeffor 
of Botanicksy under the T>ireBion of x)r. 

. Falconet the Son, ^hyfician to the King, 
and to my Lord Chancellor. 

AMONG * thofe Things thar are incident to human 
Bodies, the e is hazily any more wonderful than the 
MinncrhowaChildis nourifli"dintlieWomb, Icfeemsac 
firft, that the Blood of the Mother is the only Liquor 
that can afford fomc Nouriflunent to the Focius : Which 

* Taken fiom the f.HrnM Jti ScAVAns. 

B 4 ^« 

8 MEMOIK,a A»i.3.-. 

wai the g«Krat Opinion of the Ancients; and it has been 
eiucfttined by feveral Modem Audwns. who believed it . . 
m^htbecotunnedbylbmepittifiilarObienraiioiis. But 
the grcateft Part of our Phyficiani harine obferred that a 
milky Liquor comes c^ from die Hood of the Modxx 
in diac Place where the Feetut is nouriHi'dt conclude from . 
thence, that fucha Liquor was only def^n'd for theNou' 
riihmenc of the CMd. However, fome cS thofe who 
fc^w this Opinion, bel'eveftill thatthereisfomeCom* 
tmmication between the Hoodof the Mother and that of' 
the Child: So true it is that Men cannot eafily be cuied 
of all their Prejudices. 

Dr. FalauMt, who is the Author of this Tbe&(, main-' 
tains, not only, that the Blood of the Mother affiirds no- 
NouriOiment to the Foetut, but alTo that there is no inan- 
ner of Communication between them thro' the Veffels of 
the Blood. His Opinion is grounded upon the following 

No Liquor can be faid to be the true Nourifhment of 
the Foetus ; but that which is plainly convey'd from the 
Mother to the Child , Befidcs.that Liqupr muft be pro- 
per for the Body that is nourifli'd with it i and ought to 
appear fo by its Quality, Quantity, and Motion. 

TTiofe three Conditions are to be found in the milky- 
Liquor above-mention'd ; but not in the Modier'sfflood. 
In the lirit Place, 'tis certain that 'there is fiK:h d Liquor ; 
and in fome Animals, fuch as thofe chat ruminate, itmay 
be plentifiiUy fqueeaed out, by ftraining the CotyleSnes 
pr fmall Receptacles, wherein that Liquor is gathered. 
At firll, the Membranes enclo&ng the Foetus, are im- 
bib«i with that Liquor, thro' imperceptible Pores. Af- 
terwards the Nouriihment which the Nfembranes havere- 
ceived in that manner, makeethemniootout fmall Roots, 
which infinuate themfelves into the Mouths of thofe Re- 
C^acles> to get the Nutritive Juice imtnediately from 
them. Thus the Membranes of the Fottus (tick to Ae 
Mother, in that Part which is oppofite to the Infide. In 
that fame Part, which is more fleftily than the reft of the 
Membranes, and is called Placenta ; the Veflels, of the 
Biood of ihc Feetus, that compofe the Navd-ftring, are 
divided into a vaft Number o£ Baches. Part of the 
milky Liquor is convey'dj thro' the Ihiall Roots thatfuck 

.^iizodb, Google 

Art. a- ff/^ L i t bh a t u r e. ^ 

it. iDto tbe Kanches ot ooe of thoTe Ve&ck, whidi is 
call'd tbe Umbilical Van, to be diflributod frota dience , 
into tbc Body of the Child ; whilfl tbe other Part is iii>- 
iDedi«d.y carried into the Cavity of the Membranes thac 
endofe cK Fteiitt, which receives into ic Mouth that Li- 
ipioc (wherein it fmmsj) as Toon as icfaasStrcogthenou^ 
to fncfcit. 

- ToproceedtocheRoodof the Mother; thcPal&gea 
thro* which it is fiud to be convey'd into (iie Bodv of the 
Child, are wbo% unlenown i for no open Vcflel appeara 
in the Sur&ce M the P/«nrt« i and tho' that Part be ne- 
ver fo ftrongly fqueezedi 'tis impolSble to get a Drop of 
fiood out of it. As fer the Mmher, if the Vefleb of 
the Blood had a Pallage to afibrd thac {»«tended Nouriib^ 
loent, every Woman that beans to te with Quld> would 
be trout^ with a eontinualuSie of Hood j for, whilft 
the Membranes do not itick to tbe Mother, th^ Hood 
muft needs run out before it can peneatrate into them ^ and 
that LqG ofBlood would be more confiderahle ftill in chofit 
Animals that brine forth theii young ones, tbo' the Mem- 
branes be never Meo'd. But the VeaelsofthcBIoodare 
fo hi from opening when a Woman begins to be with 
Child, thac on the contrary, it plainly appears from the 
8uppre0ion of tbe Periodical Evacuations, which happens 
then, tbat thofe Veflels ire doler than ever : Which is 
the Reaibn why Nurfes aic generally deprived of thole 

Secomily, The milky Liquor is extremdy proper for the 
Nouriiltinent of the Foetus in the three Refpecls above* 
mention'd j but the quite contrary ought to be faid of 
the Blood, i. That milky Juice is fweet and bal&mick j 
whereas the Blood is full of too iiery and aftive Princifries-. 
Canit bereafonablyfuppofed, that a Child in the Womb is 
nourilh'd with thar Blood, at a time when It is more tender 
andfenlible, than when Nature beflows upon it noother 
Aliment than MiJk ? i. There is afulficient Quandtyqf 
that Juice ; bccaule whilfl a Woman is with ChUd, all the 
milky Particles in her Blood are carry'd to the Place where 
tbe Ftetus is nourilh'd i and that Liquor muft needs be 
the pureft Extrafl: of all the Nutritive Panicles in the Mo- 
ther's Hood, fince the Child grows Ten Thoufand times 
mate in tbe Womb, than it does from the Time of its 
- Birth 



Binti till it acquires its ftill Grovch : Whereas the Blocxt 
tho' never fo plentifiji, cannever afford aftifficient Nou> 
tUttmeat for fiidil a prodigious Growth, bccaufc there 
is hardly one of its Particles in a Hundred that is nutri- 
tive. 3. The Motion of the milky Juice is very gentle 
and flow y and therefore that Liquor gets into the nice- 
Veflels of the Child Without hurting tbem." On thecon- 
trary, the Blood is carry'd With a rapid Motion, whereby 
all the Springs of fo weak a Machine would ealily be dii^ 
ordered j and for the fame Reafon, the beating of the 
Mothei's Heait would quickly prevail above that of the: 

A Learned Anatomift haviBg found a Child without 
tny Drop of Blood, in a Woman, who died of an He- 
morrhagy, believed that the Blood of the Child had run 
out with that of the Mother ; and that fuch an Obfcr- 
vation was a plain Proof of the Circulation between the 
Mother and the Oiild. But the Author of the Thefts 
ihews, that this Accident may be afcribed to odier Caufes, 
than that (defended Communication thro' the VeilHs of 
the Blood : And to put the Thing out of all doubt, he 
atledgfj 3 deciding Experiment ^^nA that Obiervauon. 
That Experiment confifts in drawing all the Blood of a 
Bitch ^reat with young ; and then one may find in the 
Bitch the young ones mil alive with all their Blood. It 
being an eafy txperiment, the Author defircs thofe who 
do not believe it, to repeat it as often as they'll think ic 
necei^ry to be convinced. 

The Caufe of a Woman's Delivery, and the Accidents 
' ic is attended with, afford new ArgumMits ^ainft the 
C^nion of thofe, who affirm thatthe Blood of the Mo- 
ther has a Communication with the Foetus. The Author 
confirms all his Arguments by comparing thofe Animals 
that breed by Eggs, with thofe that bring forth the young 
ones aliv e : The former are call'd Oviparout, and the latter 
Viviparous. 'Tis plain that in O'uiparoKs Animals the 
Blood of the Mother has no (hare in the Nouriflimentof 
the little Animal enclofed in the Egg ; and therefore 
one may reafooably believe that it is fo with the Vtvi' 

This Comparifon, {call'd Analogy,) being grounded 

upon the Uniformity which Nature genei^y obfervesin 


Art. a. of Literature.' \t 

the Works of the fame kind, aflords an Argument, wljidj 
cannot be anfwcred but by a Demonftratton of the con- 
trary. That Analc^ fcrvcs to remove a DifficuliT con- 
cerning the Odgin of the Blood in the Vpetut ., for one 
n»y asli:, from trficnce the Blood of the GhiM comes, if 
it receives none from the Mother. But finco the Blood 
ibf an Animal enclofed in an £eg is formed without tbs 
help of that of the Mpchcr, Why fhould it not be form- 
ed in dif lame planner in VivifmrMi Animals ? Which 
Oiews that in all forts of Animals, either Vrv'tfanui, or 
Ov^/irofft, there muil neceflaTily be a drop of primitive 
Blood, which fcrves for a Ferment to flU the Blood that 
is Cormed afierwards. 

Thus "the Author concludes from Reafbn, Experi- 
ments, and Analogy, that the Fottui receive* no NoiH 
riOuneiK from the Mother's Bbod. 

A R» 


ME MO JUS Art. j; 

A R T I C I. E in, 

Epicieti Manuale 6c Sententiae. Quitnis 
acccdnnt Tabula Ccbeds, Sc alia affioisar- 
gumcnti, in Linguam Latinam convcrla. 
IMarco Mexbomio. Subjicioo- 
ffir qufikm . Notx> Emendationes C L A u* 
Dii SAi;MASiiIa £piftctum> nbc» 
illonun & alius viri doi^ in DiflenationQ 
Epidcti ab Acriano 4%eftas, & varians 
Scriptura Codicum manu exaratorum, Cura 
Hadriami Relandi. Traicdi 
Batavorum, ex Officina GuUelmi Broc- 
delct, BibliopolEC^ 171 1. 

'" That is, 

Tfte Manual and the Sentences of Epiftetus, 
with the TiBure of Cdscs, and fome 
other Tieces of the like Nature^ tranflated 
into Latin ^ Mark Meibomius. To 

, which are added bis Notesj and the 
Emendations of Salmaflus upon Epidetus, 
&c. 'Publip'd by Hadrian Reland, U- 
trecht, 1711. /"» ^0, pagg. i$i. 124. 
and ij2. befides a large Index. 

THE Publick is very much indebted to M. 'RsUmd 
for this New Edition of EptHetus, which perhaps 
would have been laid afide after die Death of M. 
JMnfcwjw.had not that Learned Profefibr taken care to go 
e»win it, and to put in order the Notes of M- J^botmutt 


4RT.3* ^LlTERATiraE. 19 

dutwered^erfedin theMarens of feveralBooks, and in 
matiy loofe Papeis.'Ilx)fe whohave read tfae Moral Prcomta 
of IfiSttut, (doc to mention the other Pieces icfmaaiii 
this Volutnei) aredoubtle£s fcDllble of their EscellcDcj^ 
and it may belaid that thofe Precepu are the mac volin* 
bl& bccauie they contain a g^eat Sai£e in 2 few Words. 
The Beauty of the Print wUl in all probabili^ invite 
inaqy Peilons to read a^in that Pbiloloptier in ds rtevt 

Hits Book contains, i. M. Aland's Pre&cc, where- 
in one may obferve the iame Charader of Modcfty that 
»pears in all hit Worki. 2. A Cuak^ue of many Ed»- ' 
tfons of Epaetus, &c. from the Year 1497, to the Year 
1708. 3. The Manual of £p»?«/itf. 4. The Sentences 
of that Philofopher taken out of StobJus, y. The Tie- 
tuTt ef Cehes. 6. PnSciii Je HenuU. 7. A Letter of 
H^focTotes to Demagftus. Moft of thofe Pieces are at- 
tended with a Ldrm Tranflation of thelatcM- Mtihewimi. 
8. The Notes of thatLcamedMan upontHeManualand 
the' Sentences of Ep^tut, and upon the Piifhireof a>^iv. 
If. Some fliott Notes and Emenaationa olSalmaJiuf up- 
on the Manual of Eftattus, which he wrk with* his own 
Hand in the Alamins of his Copy. 10. Mard MrUt 
mri nota ^ emendatmet in ArTiani Epaetiim, quihus ht- 
fertafunt aliiif v&i JoSi [viz. Salmauus) ^ta m eunJem 
fcriftorem, a^erifio fr^xo Mfihia^ i Mribtmiamr. it. 
The various Readh^g^of fome MSS. upon the Manual 
of EpeOenii ^'tbePidure of Ctia. I3- jiecejgu ad 
EmmdaHBuet Mei^miiatnu inDiJftrtatietiet EfiBtUat Ar- 
riaju. x'i- An hK&x of all the Gnfit Words, that are in 
the Manual and the Sentences of EpiSrtK. 

The Notes contan'd in this Book, are generalljf venr 
ffiort, and the Emendations take up but few Woros. M. 
Kf/W does very much commend federal of thofe Cor- 
re^Hons. He oUerves that he has eztrad);ed manyvari- 
ous Readings out of r MS. of EfiSttwi, fvhich has been 
jnterpolaicii in (ever|I Places to make'it agree with the 
OirilHan Dodtrine. The word GtJ docs frequendy ap- 
pear in that Manufcript inftead of CmCt in the Plural Num- 
ber ; and fometimes Paul (the Apoftle of that Name) 
va&si^ of Sacratet. Such a pious Fraud is mote excula- 
bk dl9n feveral othen. 


D^iizodb, Google 

i4 MEMOIRS AKr.4. 

To conclude, I ftiall obfcrve that SalmaJSus had always 
2 greac Eftcem for Epi&etms's Manual, and that he read 
that Book not only for hisPIeafure, but in order to mend 
his Life- ^iuod fencer yubit in Jelicib fuit, (fays (liat ^^t 
Man, Trtefat ad Cmnment. SmpUdi,) nOn ad voh^aUm 
tantuM leShniJ, fid ut firia meruK emaidatiow pn^ 
fceretma. I have been the more willing to take notice 
of this Pal&ge, bccaufe it is a grea Encomium upon 

Article. IV. 

' A I,jf«( Trandition of TUmas Stantt/s FMory of ' 
/A the Philofophcrs, will come out in a k» Days< 
iUKl DiCTertadonS' 


Art. 5- of "Lnt-RArvA^. ij 

Article V. 

^GiNHARTUs dc Vita& Geftis Caroli 
M AQNj, cum Commcntario Joh. FriC'- 
dcrici Bcflelii, & Notis Johannis Bollandi. 
Accefferunt Mdchioris Hamenvdtona 
Goldafti Animadverfiones ineditx cum 
variis Diflertationibus, quarum Index in 
Frsfationc cxhibctur. Curantc Joh. 
Hermanno Schminckio. Tra- 
\e&i ad Rhenum, ex Officina Guliclmi 
Vande Water, Acadeniiae Typograplii. 

That is. 

Tire Life of Charlemagne, written by Egi«- 
hartus, with a Commentary of John Fre- 
derick Bcflelius, and feveral Notes of 
Jolin BoUandus : To which are added 
the Remarks of Goldalftus, never be- 
fore printed, with federal i^iffertations^ 
'Publip'd i^. John Herman Schmmcke. 
Utretcht. nii. in iftopag.z^%. 

THIS Life of Charlemagne is a valuable 
Pieceupon feveral [Accoimts. That Prince was 
engaged in To many Warsj and proved to fuo 
celsfiil in his Enterprises, thac bis Hiftorr \a a contini]- 
ed Series of wonderful Events. Ea^artm bad ^ 
ihc necefiary (^lalilicacions to traiilmit to Pofterity 
the Hiftory of diat Emperor. He was bred up in hs 


1$ MEMOIRS Am*. ). 

Court from his younger Years, and honoured vmh ieve- 
ral coofidersble Employments ; and therefore hedeclarra> 
dut no body could give a more ^ithfiil Account of 
what pals'd under the Reign ofcharlemague, becaufe he 
had been an Ocular Witn^ of it. 19eGdes> he feems to 
Vnite with great Imparttdity i andi what is more furprf- 
fing, his Style is fo clear and el^ant, confiderine the 
Age he liv'd m, that Ibme learned Men have been of opi- 
nion, that it was polilh'd and be^tity'd by tbe 6iA Edi- 
tor._ But the contrary appears from all the Manufcriptsj 
which agree with the printed Copies. It were to be 
wifh'd, that Egiubartus had been more p^cukr in de- 
fcribing the great Exploits of CharUt>idpu ; He is fome- 
what too fhort ; and one would think that Suetonius nw 
the Mode! he propi^ed to himfelf in' writing the Life 
of that Emperor. However, he difcovcrs fo great a 
Judgment, and his way of writing is fo agreeable* that 
he may be look'd upon as the beft Hiikwian of the mid- 
dle Ages. 

- To give an Account of the Editor's Performance, I 
fiialloWerve, i. That he has carefiilly compared th« Life 
of Cbarkmagne with fcveral Manufcripts and Editions. 
3. He has inferted under the Text, a lai^e Commentaryj 
confifting of his own Notes, and thofe of Bejfekui, pa 
which he has added, the greateft Part of Boilaikiut's Ob- 
favations upon the Life of St. ChMrki in the jiHa Stm&o^ 
rum. 3. The Readers will find sU: the End of this Boolft 
the Remarks of Goldaftus (never before publiih'd) upcut 
the Life of Charlemagne, aod a Diflertation of Mar^uar- 
As Frebenu concerning the Stature of that Emperor, re- 
printed with the Notes of Hewji dmtena ThuienuTm. 
All thofc ObJ«rvacions are very Learned, uidof greatufe 
to underlhnd not onlythe Life of CburUmapie, but alio 
the Hiftory ol- -the Vlllth and IXth Centuries. 4. The 
lail Piece is entitled, Hermanni Comitis Numarif hrtviingrf 
ratia dt origine di" fidihtu prifiorum Francorum. 5. M. 
5e*«iiiwie has prefixed to this Volume a Diflertatipn, whcro 
ia he gives m Account of theLUeand Writings o9Ep»- 
■bertus. I ihaU, in the neitt Place, take notice of fome 
iew Paf^ges relatineto Chtrrknupie. 

Some Monkilh Hiftortans lay, that Mpuharttss roarri^ 
a Daughter of tbat Emperor j iitd they tell 2 pleafant 


Art^ s- tf.tititLAtyttE. xi 

Story aixNit it. BiU M. Schtmukt believes this Story was 
fo»ed inthore Monai^icsi that were founded or ov 
ricEed by Epwbar*** ; and that the Monks, in order to 
make their Founder and BenefadHor as great as they co&ldj 
gave put that he was Son-ln-Law to tkarlemmie. 

Tis a iiuprifir^ thing, that Sghibariui fhould liavd 
been wholly ignorant ot the Place where that F^ce was 
bom, and now he had been bred up, TheThing appears 
Co extraordinary, that it will not be improper to let dbwd 
his own Words, bf tujiu uaiivitaie ^ iufatttia, velttw^ 
fueritia, fuia ne^ue ftfiptii uf^vam aliquid J*claratum efii 
tKfiie quf/^uam wodo fupereffe ofuemtur, qia h&rumfe ikcai 
hahtre notitiam, firibere meptumjudicant, ad a£lfu ^ tm^ 
res, caterapfut vitig illias fortes explicavdas ae demonfiran- 
das, omiffii ijuogmtis, tranfre difpefui. The Monks wbd 
lived after Egi^mrtM, pretended to know what that Hi-' 
iioriaa was ignorant of, and gave as particular an Ac- 
count 6f diat Emperor's Birth, as if tney had been pre^ 
fent at his Mother's tSelivery. GoIJafim appears very 
angry with them upon this Account, and exclaims againft 
*cm In the folbwing manner ; * Qaa: enim & quam ri- 
'•. dicuia otioH illi & ventricofi Monachi confinxere?*—- 
" At veroScriptores iili bellitfimc fuper Caroli nativitate* 
•* haut fecus narrant,ac fi obftetrices in partione fuiflent.- 
" Ut ponam nunc ad cbinpeadium. <\ux de ejus liters 
'' tura, robore, veucicace) aufpicio Imperii, fiflis liberis/ 
" monpmadhus, Gigmtum pugnis, aliil^ue id eenus snul;^ 
" dtudinc ionumcrabilibiisj a Nebulonibus iitis commt-f 
" nifcunturj qui, ii arbicritu msd liceatj qmnes obUte'< 
' ' randi efTent^ ita nebulis fuis lucem ve'ritati; pgus ccend 
" colUnunt. Nunc quando ad meliomm rerura tncitaa 
" redzifU. illis carere nequjmus, mpnilri mi^m btbai 
'■ dponet, oorum qui podit pcipcti auda^iim. 

CharitmagTit undertoolc to fubdue the Saxtmi, ^a\ xa 
bring ov«r tho'fe Heathens to Chriflianity with Fire and 
Sword. ThisWarkftediCXXllI. Yeats: Itistheloi^- 
eft and tne mofl bloody DregomaJt recorded in Hiftoryi 
At lafl/ a Peace Was concluded with the ia^wr, upon this - 
Gonditiorf, tfeat thty fhoiiH fbrfafee' theiir Idolltrous Won 
(hip, and embrace the Chriftian Faith. " Eaque condi-J 
'■ uone a Rege prbpoflta & ab illis fuiceptd, trafSumJirf 
*• Rjt annds beUura conftit c0e finitum, iK rfbjcifto Das'- 
Vsii lU/ ' e " ndnmrf 


i8 MEMOIRS Akt.). 

" monumcuini,&reIidHspatrii5Ccremonus,a»riftianx 
" fidd atquc Religionis SsCTamenta fufciperent, & Fnui'* 
" cis adunaci, unus cum eis populus efficcrcntur. 

Perhaps feverai Readers wilt be wcE pleafcd to find 
here a fliort Account of the chief Deities worihropcd l^ 
the Anciebt Germaw before their CbnvCT^ion to Oiriftift- 
nity, TioTon, Vedan and his Wife Frigga or Prea, ( frwn 
whence our ThurJUay, WtdnefiUp anAPridaj have been 
call'd) were the great Objcds of their Adoration. They 
worlliipp'd TixiTQn under the Shape of an old Man ftand- 
ing upon a Filh> and holding a Wheel and a Pitcher. 
^igga was reprefented under the Flgyre Of a nalce4 Wo- 
man; She had a bumingTorch upon hcrBrcaft. a Glc^ 
in her Right Hand> and Three golden Apples in' her Left. 
Tbole Two Idols were deftroyed by uoarlemapu, as 
KranztMi fiys, Saxon, lib. ii. C4^. 12. Vodan, theGod of 
War, call'd Herman by the Saxaas, was worihipp'd by 
them rili the Reign of Ci4r/nM«|wf, who in the Year 772, 
pull'd down his Statue commonlv call'd Irrrnnfala. Tbe 
Saxms and the Ang^, who had the lame Ori^nal, paid 9 
particular Worfliip to the Goddefs ^Jiar or Ojtar; ftom 
which the Month of ^^il was call'd among all the Ger- 
mansOofttr wnw/, and the Dayon which we celebrate the 
RefuneaionofChrift, Oofiern forEtf/f/.J A Riflageof 
Beda deterves to be inferred here. .^iUs Eollarmonath, 
(fays he, JJb. de Ter^orum ratume cap. 13.} ^ mtne PaJ^ 
cbaSi mmjii, interpretation, ^ondam a Dea riorum, ^u^ 
£oAre vocabatur, ^ cut iff illd fijla celebrant, namen ha~ 
hit : a eujiu nomine nunc PafihaU ttti^ coffiominatm-r 
tonfveto antifu^ ohfiruatioms vocahula gaiidia tiova JHeKn- 
tatit vocaHtes. 

SffnbartM informs us, that the Power of the Frmh 
was always fufpei^xd by the Greikt and the Somans > 
Which occaGon'd this Proverb, ifaie the Frankj /eitr 
^ends, but not your Neighbouri. ' Erat ctum lemper 
, Romanis &c Grxcis Francorum fufpc&a Potcnd*! unde 
r & iflud Gricum extat ProwrtKum : 

* Tic ♦atjwr »i»» lix?** )*i™"* w fxff* 

Charkmagne was lb fond of his Daug^ers. tluT lie 
would never marry any of ihetn: H« uled to fay he 
couid not be wicbout ^eai' Thofe Frincelles* wb^ 

were very faandforoe. endeavour'd to indcnmifr them-" 
lelvcs fome other wty. Their Father connived at dieir 
Gdbnuv, and npear'd very eaTy about iL I 'flull lie£ 
^vm effiAtmirs own Words. " C^x (filix) cum 
" pukberrinu; eflent. & ab eo plurimum diligcrenturf 
" minim di^u, guod nullam eanim cuiquamautfuonimj 
" lut ezcerorum nuptum dare voluit : Sed omnes lecuM 
" ufque ad obicuiu fuum in domo fin retinuit, diccns 
•' & earum oMjmberoio carere tioa poQe : Ac pn>pttc 
" hoc, iictt alias feliXj advmix fbrtiuHB njaligniaceni^ 
" expemu eft : <^od ita diffimubvlCj ac fi de iis n^m- 
" quiRn alicujua protvi fiifpicio oita. vd £una dife^ 
•• fiiifiel'. 

CharUviapie, being a great Lpver of Hoc Bithii and 
taking great Ddte^t in Swimming, built a magnificent 
Pakce and a ftate^ Church at .^ix, where he made bit 
Hdidence the kft Years of bis XJfe. Tbu Church was 
call'd Cr^A* j which is the Re^on why that Qiy is Jcnown 
tw ihc Natoe of Jflix U ChaptUt. He died tbeie io 4m 
Yeat 814. beit^ 72 Years old, after he had re^od xf 
Years i and ttu ^'cat Conquefts he made equalPd crcT' 
%ma^om he fnbvited bom his Father. H^ Death, if 
we Kliere Egfahxriiu, was foretold by many Prod^je>4 
amoi^ which he recltoni ibmcEclip&ec^ theSunand 
Moon. This ^noraoce and Superftitioq n^y be excu- 
&] m a Writer of the DCth. Century. CharUmspit 
H^Ked * ^ tbofe ^etended Prodigies : at leaft it dirf 
DOT appear that they made any Imneffion upon htm. 
" Sea faperiom omnia [frjt the Hihorism) lie *iit dtHi- 
" mulavii, aut fprevic, ac fi siliil boruto Bd ^ci liiav 
'' guoUbec modo peitincfec 

* « Tis &id, that Cacdinal iijujtrk being dcQKwM of h^ 
** the Pliyfidani, his Courtiers tbougtit it would not ha ia^* 
" ^oper to hoDtnir his Agony with a Prodigy, aul told liini* 
« There was a vaft Comet which put tllcnj ih great Fear, 
•* The Cardind, notwithlhuding the weak Qnmfioon he waj 
" in, banter'd them, ud &M| it) a pleaiant manner, (am U Co- 
- merr Imfiuf^t trof W hmuur.) That tie Comet did him 
•• too great an Honour'. Madam Jt Stvipif, lata 141. iH 
dtt.iK Volume of Count J* Bu^'t Leapt. 

■ - G* Aav*- 



Article VI. 

A Fifth Extfoii of the National S^n&ds 
\j.of the .Keformea Churches tf/" (France. 
I ( The Fourdi Extraft may be Iccn in the 
. Second Volume, Art. LXXUI. ) 

KX(/?. National Synod held at T<Hineins iniht 
Year l6l^. - ■ 

i- I^Tp H I S AfTonbly, being fenfiblc that thdr Can- 
- I ons'wcre not punftuaUy oWerved, made the 
> ftjilowing Decree about it. 

-'"--^And'becaute many Letters of the Provinces, that 
" havefenttheirDeputicstotheprefent Synod, arenollefs 
" feulty than rfioft which have been examin'd in the fiwe- 
" going Synods/ in what concerns the Subnuffion and O- 
7' bedienceduetotheir Decrccsand Regulations: This Sy- 
** nod ordaiiis. that the Deputies Ihil promife in exptcfe 
" Words to Tubmit to whatever fliall be decided, con- 
**■ eluded and oider'd by them, •wftbout any Exctftieti or 
" lfy^ettv}<i'. Pag. f . 

a. Mr. limiU Home, a Scotch Minifter, liOught a Let- 
ttr from King y^ww I. to this Synod, conccmbgfome 
DUputca about a Theolt^cal Point in the Reformed 
Churches a^'Brami. Whereupon the AiTembly order'd', 
that a Copy of that Letter ihould be fent to their Deputy 
General at Court, to remove tlw Sufpicions it might oc- 
cafion. and to make it appear that King Jameis Letter 
did not run upon any State- A&irs, but only upon a Doc- 
trine in which all theRefiarmed Qmrches of Eimyewcre 
concern'd. P^g. ?• 

3- Mr. Horn reprefented to the Aflcmbly. that the 

Jpng o£ Great Brttsm had ordered him to exhort them 

in his Nunc lo preTerve aa Unifbnnity of Dodrine 


Art.6^ ^Uterature. 21 

iinong the: Paftots', ProFelTors 'ind Leaden of tttcft 
Churches, without offending tbofe who ua^ tbcTlKOr 
logy of the Germam Qiurchcs; and others who had not 
the &me Opinion about JulhficaDon, or explain'd it in .a 
di&'ent manner. He delired them paniculari>[> to 
take Cognizance of the Dilputc becwecn M- o^ MnSm 
and M. TlUim. Mr. Home added, that the Kips wu 
vay zealous' (or the Propaeaiion of all the Churchca of 
God, and pardculzriy for thole of Framce. Which wa» 
alfo the Subilance of UsLettcr. The Aflembly. [peak' 
ing to Mr. Homt, returned their moft humble l^olu 
to the King of Qrtat Britain, and then put oGF-their Do* /^ - 
liberation for fomc Days. Pag. 6. V 

4. The Ai&mbly having r^ agatn.the Letter of the 
Kine of Great Britain, order'd that Jit .AftiuS* and Wtinmt 
ihoiOd be reconciled, according to the Kio^'a Defire^ 
and propo&d a Afethod for their RecoociliaOoa. Pi^. 

37> 38- 

5. The following Decree is very, remarkable.—— 
" We alfo oijoin our Dcputies-G«Kral, moft humbljp 
" to bcfeecb Their Majefties. that we aaif be exempted 
" from the bard Necdficy, (laid upon us with more 
" Violence than ever> and contran' to the Liberty of 
" Confcienoe) which has been fo often promifed to us,) 
" of calling our felves rf the VrtUndei Rtjvrmed Re/h- 
" gios. We had rather fu^r all forts of Torments, than 
" condemn with our own Mouth our True and looft 
*' Holy Religion ". Pa^. 52, 

6. This Synod propoled an Expeiiient to rmiite the 
Chriftian Churches that havtjhaken off the Pope's Teie, and 
to comfefi their Differences, and thoji that might arifi a- 
mong them htreafier. This I'rqiedi of Re-union appears 
to me an Excellent Piece, and deferves to be read by all 
Curious Readers. It is too long to be infntcd here ; and 
a bare ExtraiS would give but an imperfedi Notion of it. 
I fhall only obferve, (hat {his Synod exprefs'd a great 
Modo^tion ; wherein they were not imitated by the foU 
lowiog Synods. Pag.^j, &feq. 

y. The Church of Geneva writ a Letter to diis Aflera- 

bly, out of which I fhall tranfcribc Two or "Hiree Pafla- 

gcs. Having exprefs'd their Grief for the ■^{^"fy of 

C 3 ftr- 

D^iizodb, Google 

VittUr*. Which, Cvfiiej. dteafiJtkmCbfafT^MMkri 
tmsudaUtkofe'vlvbearJeflf^ It btmg a pttipala ttOt 
it^fmh M VIM not ticpeili/; th^y go on ^us : 
' " Whereupbn we uke the Libera' » defire you, B» 
•^ God's iiks, to diihhguifh -Spintual and Tempond C^ 
f fice> ihsuidiey tntV-Dot be contbunded^ Tbs Holf 
'" Miniftry Is bicoiififtent widi the Secular OoVBrnmcnc 
«* . . ,^' . . Vitfyi andHorid lee nodiii^ id 

'* the Ht^y Mluiftry, but what is ideas, dc^ucatrie. diE> 
** ficult and dBiig^bS : On the contrary, the Mtttage^ 
'•' -Bient of F%tUtictd Afiirs apeet with our AmbitiUu 
" and enables us to ittiTe oui tAvet, md to domiocei 

« over othert. . Wherefore, moft 

^ dearftethren. webe£!echyouigaintocoii&]cr^whe> 
** duric mte not mart expedient to fufliin fiHne Loft 
t in your Temixmd Afi^, than to permitthat the %** 
" ritual ones fliould be polluted ; whether you ought 
f n« to be more careful to prevent the Cbmiptioa of 
*f yourpBlldrs. than to protnote a Temporal kiteidV; 
*• and wbacher It were not better to preserve Anwng yoU 
" a pure and isM^uy Salt aeainft the Geoeral Comipti'' 
*' on, thiUi to run the greateft Haxard, at a time when we 
" {ee tiie boldcll Champions overthrown upixi the Stags 
•' of the World. P^^. 6-j. 6%. 
■ " We alfo defire you, diat when a New Anthcncick . 
f FonnuWy Ihall be drawn up, all the Churches be coiv* 
" fulted about it, left ibey Imx^ complain that they 
" hava been furpriied ; that you exercife an Empire over 
*• their Confciences'; that you have-bcm too hafty. and 
t* guilty of Connivance ^ as we very wbl know it htp* 
*' pened at the Conclulion of die ^nod of Privst. in 
" fhort, we believe it were better not to tnalu fo many 
^' Alffirations in your ConfeHion of Faith, and not to Uy 
'* it open fo frequendy to the very Foundations. How- 
" ever, this might be done now thro" a good MotivA 
" and with Moderation j but then it would occation too 
" great a Liberty and Boldnefs hereafter. We befeech . 
•' you above all things, to fupprds entirely thofc Ac- 
<' cedbry QueAions. which have nothing fblid in t£em j 

• Sec in the II. Vobine of tiieft Monoirj the Sentence of 
ExcominuDicuion thundered put agaioft that Man. 


AftT.^. ^JLI tfcR-ATURE. i^ 

" but on dc coatnTy, endanger the QiuTCh ot Goi, 
*• and arc verf proper to bring Herefie*. or Articiftn.' 
" among die igiwnnc Pecmlc. PMg. 70,71. 

" We ft«quently beir 01 thoTe ^cecntne Duels* thar 
*' art too comaten among tbofe of our Religion ; And 
'" iho'itdoesDocrcemch^wecanentirely tuppre&fucb 
'.' « violent and bnitifli PafSoo. which has taken a vciY 
" de^ Root ,- yet confldcring the Guiit and Hcinout- 
" lids of that Sin, we delire your H0I7 ASkmtity ta 
" have Kcourie to the Uft Remedies> and to ufe ifaac 
" dreadilit Power widi God beftowsupcm cheCburdicS. 
" ofdrawingthc SpiritualSworda^uofttfaofcNotorioiis 
" Ofienders, without any Re^ieft of VeHbhs i that bf 
" uGng an imjdao^SererJty overthofe bold and lebd- 
<' liotuMent their Feet thot-are Co fwift to OiedinDoaem 
*' Kood,nMy befiopp'dfbrdKtiinetocome,e^f. P. 71. 

The durch of Geneva (at tbe End of thii Letter) 
gjve beyty Tlianks to the Synodi for fending many Sol' 
denct to their Scho<^ ; and then they add. Hut ibef 
wiU esdeavDUT all manner of ways to quaUfy diem ft^ 
^Service of the Church of God, and to keep them off* 
from tbo£: vmh Jkjnitital Sdenctt, vjhUb Ipal tbe ptaiefi 
i^ij Jei VMKet Seiemei Jtfu^^u f«i giit^ Ut /A» 
htau* Effriti. Pag. 72. 

A LETTE R of the King of Grtat Britaiil 
to the Pajtirt and Elden depuud to the NMisnal 
Sjmd at TooneiiB in France, 

" TlEii^ informed that your AflemWy was to be held 
" ■■-' in Giifapu, 00 riie Firft of May, in which many 
" Perfons Mve engaged to renew the Controverfy am- 
" cenuDgjib)!^^fM,and to force Men'sConfctencesto 
" t^ax, againft their own Ju<^;meDt> to feme Opinlonsi 
" of which they have not fo mudi as a clear Notion ; 
" We have dioi^u fit to fend you Mr. Bome, (one of out 
" SubjeiSs, and who is alfo one of our Paftors, ) with 
" diis Letter* to exhort you in our Name to prevent your 
" Paftors and Profeflbrs quarrelling one with another 
" about fome Q^dtions more fubtil than ufefiil. 
" and more curious than necefliry ; and to endeavour 
" CO allay dwfc Animofitiesi which arg aliMdy grown 
C 4 'jm 

^^ MEMOIRS; . Art.6^ 

rf o>o violent among your Mtiuflai ; and to excinguilli 
'f thofe fmaU Sparics of Diflcntion, wliich lighting upon 
" Wood, Hay, Snibble, and other fiich Matters, rather 
'f li^t than heavy and folid, may fee you on lire, ahd 
V occafion a Schiim, that w^ prove your Deftru<3ion, 
'f unlets you prevent and ftifle it in its Birth, by con- 
'f draining to the Flames thofe BooIes, Papers, and Ma- 
t' nu&ripts, which are gnly fit to keep up the Fire of 
<' Cmttrtverpet , inftcad pf contributing to your Edifica- 
« don, and which give occ^on to the Enemies of the 
** Church of God to take Advantage of your Weaknefe,' 
f and to cpnfirm themlHves in their Errors. Wc dcfirc 
" you in a particular Manner to compofc the Difierences 
«* bcnveen M. da MimU» and M. Tilemu, (if you taJic cog- 
•• nizance of them, and if that ASair be referred to you.) 
" by way of Arbitration, which a^ipears to me the beft,' 
*' and in fuch a manner, that whillt you pacify their DiP- 
c fer^nces. you make it a[^)ear that you have a great £? 
*' ftecmfortheGiftsof God thatarc in thofeTwoMen, 
" The HqwHir with which God has invefted us, by rai- 
f '> fing us ID the highefi Station in the Church, for the 
Tr I^Jenfe of Trudi, and our eameft D^re of feeing 
T< Peace and Union flourilh among all thofe. who tin* 
*' cerely profefs Chriltianity, and fte Care we take of . 
" your Prefcrvation, as being the firit who have thrown 
f oS the Volte of Id<riatry, move us to deal freely with 
f' you. We hope from your Prudence, that all Matters 
" will be pacitied and amicaUy adjufted among you> as 
" we have commanded Mr. Hofne to exhort you to it 
f f more earneftly in our Name, to whom you may give 
*' Oedjt reviving him as our Mrilenger, and as a Man 
" very well kntjwn tp you. and commendable for his 
r good Qualities , being particularly a great Lover of 
f Peace, which we recommend toyou above all thii^. 
•' Thus we prayGod to WefsyourConferencesandGon- 
'• fuh^tions.and to keep you for ever under his Piote^oa. 
'_' Frpp puf Pal^e, .MartA 2j, 1614, 

yAMES K. O. G. B. &c, 

•ptt Sixth ExtraH tnny it/em in tht IK. Jtrtiflt. 



A K- T X C L E VII. 


Vaghma has pubUOi'd 2 Defirriptkm 0/ the 'Lmok 
Verbrnms, oc L^t M^gpuf, in i2«. 
Rivi del Verb0Mt Defirixme Geggr^a, U- 
ngrafifi ^ Geneahpex, 

tiaee ocber Autlwrs have trested of tbai.Lake ; «re. 
Poinimau Macagmur, in the Year 14.5^0. f W MoripM, in 
i({o]. and Lax^o l^geflhio Cetta, who in' the Year 1699. 
pubmh'd 3 Commentary uponii£*r«£w«i,miider tbeiiifU- 
pous Name of Statiuf Trugut CatMUmms. 

The fame Author (M- KaglMm) defigps to pur out the 
Lives of the Archbifliops of Miai*. 

FRJNCFORT upon the Mein. 

Mi>i^(/£ has prefixed a Curious and Learned I^eface 
• to the new Edition of the Annals of Bavaria writ- 
ten by yohn AtOxxtitur, and by Father Brvmer. That 
Edition is entitled : 

yobantut Adlzrtitttr a Tettenvxit, Arami ConjilU Coti- 
ctUani, AmimUum Bok^e Gtntis Partes III. aviktis Hijli- 
rim a prima Bejarum origiite tifyue ad A. MDCLI. ^uo 
Maximlianus EUSor Bavarin decept, continelur. Ae~ 
cejfere Andrea Bntitneri, ^ Soc. Jtf. Annahum Bot- 
coruta a primit hdtiit ad amum MCCCXI- Partet 
m. Edtfio nova, ad Monachiaf aienrate recufa, novo- 
^ue Indict IscMfletiJ^mo inftruSa : C«n Prafatione Go- 
difritU Gaiiielmi Leiinitii. Fran'cefurti ad Mgnum. 1710. 
f» Folio. 

M, XjiihtiitK fays in his Preface, That there arc no Hi- 

fiorians t£ any Fan of the I^fvr Germamj preferable to 

' thofc 


a5 M EM O I R S Akt. f, 

tbofe of B0oariM. He commauls * AHxwtim&t, and 
caUs bin a feithfiil and ^dicious Hiftoiian, abatiqg 6)tae 
Mtienc Fads wRich he took from ftbuioiKWricert: H- 
U»s, be obTflTves that theHiAory of Aventmat it wrtttdi 
«^ fome'Eicgancc. TboTet who crv down that t£lCa- 
lian, f&^ M. Leihnitx.,) becaufe he very much refie^ 
opoo the GfX^_ on , Aqeount of thmr ,Vicioti8 Iires> 
mould forgive him, conftderii^ that be is peilupa 
the firft Writer, who denied cbat.tbere ever was a Pope 
JoM. though it WM generally Wievcd before his time. 

M. LMfoffTxTpeakiflgof Marcus Velffras maintains, that 
te it the Author of tw S^itma dillk IMtrts Vensim, and 
that tbofe are mlft^ea. who i^cribe It to the Nfcrqiiti ih 
■U Cmvs. nifirm began k> Wrtfe die HiAory of Bava- 
tUy but be went no farther than the Fall of Thtjjiti. 
MucintiiM, Duke, and then tle^r of Bdvmrlk, or- 
^Ined Father Andrew Brimiwr, a jeJUtt, to write a cotn- 
[deat Hiftory of that Country ; he did in three Voltimtt 
-ki %09. Printed at Mmtith in 1^24) 1629, and i£y. buc 
this Work does not reach hx^^KX than the Year \\\^ or 
the Be^njng of the Re^ of L^jft of Bavtria. Fa- 
ther Brnnaur did not think fit to compofe the Hiftory of 
that Emperor, beinglenlible thatbecouldnotdo itwttb- 
oot dilplcating JUaxttm/ian or the Court of Rtfwr. IfSnUs 
Btrginiiii undercook to viixiicatftdiat Emperor by Jtfon- 
mi/ian's Order j and George Hertoart did the lame againft 
Bx»viia. At laft, jMm Adlxxehter was pitcb'd upOn to 
vrite the Hiftory of Bavaria, from the very Banning 
to bts own time. Hc finiih'd it in i66%. ana Dedicated 
ic to the £lei3:or Fer^naud Maris. 

In die lecond Part of diis Pre£tce, M. l^tibmti. en- 
quires into the Origin of the fid^, and make; feveial 
teamed Obfervations upon that Peopte, tlie Country which 
tiKy inhabited, and the Extent of the aocient Kingdom 
of Bavaria. 

* That HiftoriaQwuaU'djfwMtwufiiHa the Town of ■^- 
ifittuitr^, where be was bom. 



Art. 7- */%ii^RAr'viE. if 

FKA N.CJP ORT upon Uu OdSw. . , 

MDithmtnit )m publifh'd the life of ^pe Grmrjt 

Vit0 Grtgam VU. Fmtifitit Jtmaaia i jvpa Cbrifiifttrt 
Ditbm^tn im jicti. Yim^vm IMw. Smf. Mxtraord. Vtm- 
tcfvrti adVUdnm. i^ib. Ai »iw> '- 

Thi3 Life u worth Reading. The Audx)r does verjr 
inuch enJtof* u^ tbe CottitoV^ tetaiii^ to the \tetk- 
^taue of & Euhopa. wbich nude fo groc « Noili! U 
that Pcjpe's time. 


"KK tbtrmoM Im put oat a Trearife concern in g Anony- . 
•"*• mous andneudonymous Booloi which is a kind 
of Supjdement to tbe large Work of P/«fri«i relating td 
the fame Sabjiet. 

Chrijhfbori jfupipi iUKm a ttm de Sirit a K on jmb t^ pfi»* 
dtltyms Sche^afins, tvnfkStns QhfirvatieHet generakt 
f^ SfkHtpum *d PUcm Ihtatrttm. JtnM, 1711. Id 
8«>. , 

This Bbokf confiftirig of i^ ShcctSj is divided into 
two Parts. Bt riu HriC die Author (hews ho« manr 
difi^rent Ways the true Name of" an Author may be dit- 
guided. He enquires whether an Author may publiHi % 
fiook widiout putdng his Name to it. [^ propofes !»• 
veral critical Rules to find out the true Name of an Ao- 
thor. LaiUy, He fliews of what Ufc 'the Difcovery of 
Anonymous and Pfcudonymous Writers may be. He 
maintsns, by virtue of his critical Rules, ttmi ibe £p»- 
ftle to the HtbTfws was written by Apolhs, mention'd in 
the XVIilth Chapter of tbe ASs j and w<»iders any bodjr 
Oiould afcribe it to St. Pml. 

In die fecond Part* M. Hntmati takes notice of fbme 
Miftakes committed by TUctius, and makes (bme Additi- 
ons to the Work of that Author. To give fome Inftan- 
ces of this Part of his Performance ^ he alledges a PalS^ 
of LMipietut, whereby tie pretends to prove, that this 
famous Writer is the AudiOT of d» Vintikm cmtra iy 
tmqftr. puUiJh'd umkr tbe fiditioiis Name of Sttpbanm$ 


1.8 MEMOIRS Art. 7; 

JimiMt BrntMt. He alio maJntaint againfi M. Bayk, that 
LoMfffetutwnttbe'Piefacetoiliat^Bock, under t^Nuiie 
of CtilmtSiifeitMiiim V^Jfp. He a&iftes xol,t$&u Secma 
the Book entitled Je mom otcidtM^ ILtretieit, and printed 
iinder the Name of -M»m/ Celfat, which ^xjiers attribute 
to^afi^, &c. . 


ACouolellor of State to the King of PolMu/deEgoB to 
, put out fcveral Letters of ^jw« S/fmt never be- 

TbefollowingBookswillfliortlycomeQut, i. AHun- 
dred Letters of Ijbanius, nercr before printed, witha 
Laim Tranflarion, and feveral Notes of M. JVo^ut, 
Profcffijr ac WttUMiierg. { I have akeady pvem Notiee rf 
tbit Book in the I. Volume ^ theft Memoirs. ) 2. Tlie 
Hiihjiy of the Greek Chuni both Ancient and Modem, 
written by M. Wtmteem in the Germm Language, and 
CMcfully coUcfted out of the beft Writers. 3. The Hi- 
itory of Tolmd, by JohM Dkgftpa, or LoMpmt, in XH 
Books. The Six lift Books tave beca added to this new 
Edition out of a Mmufcript in the Library of the Baron 
^ H*yffeM, Counfellor of State to his CAorioM Majefty. 
"Xhal ll^llrious Baron has prefiited a Pie£ice to it. 


Art. 8i cf LittKA t tj a' e.' 99 

Article VIII. 


EccLEsiASTiQUES, contcnant lUiftoirc dc . 
leur Vie, le Catalc^e, la Critique, & la 
"Chtonologie de Icurs Ouvrages. Lc S<»n- 
niairc dc cc qu' ils conticnncnt, un jugc- 
mcnt fiur Icur Style, & fur leur Doftrlncs 
& le dcnombrement des diifcrcntcs £diti-> 
ons de Icurs Ocuvres. Par M*^*- L, Elliea 
D u Pin, Dodcur en Thcblogic dc I4 
Faculte dc Paris, & Ftofeflcur KoyaL Se- 
condc Edirion tcvue, corrigde, & augmca- 
tec. Tome XVII. des Autcurs qui ont 
Aeuii pendant les 50. premieres annecs du 
XVJl. Sicck. Tome XVJII. des Au- 
teurs qui ontflcuri pendant les so- dcmi- 
crcs annces du XVII. Siccle. Amfter- 
dam, chcz Pierre Humbert. 17 11. In4to 

^ New * Bihlietheaue. of Ecdefiaflicd 
Writers, &c. Bj ©r. L Ellies du Pin. 
Containing an Account of the Writersi 
who flourifiid in the t^Wth Centu- 
ry. Arnfterdam 1 7 1 1 . Two Vblutnes in 44:0. 
I Vd. "Pagg. 290. U. Vol. Tagg. m8< 

THE laft Centuiybas produced fiachavailNumbei' 
of EcclcGallical Writers, that Dr. du Pin fbimd ^ 
necd&iy to mentkm only the mcA ConHdetablc- 

• TIa» &ilitthtqiit, and the New Editions «f Epiaetm and , 
JfioWnw ate to w bad at Mr.fM/ r^/Jtetf's in the Ar«mf 

D 5 mod b, Google 

90 U%HOlViS Art.8. 

He ttte no Nodc« of the ProteflaoE Authors u theTe 
two Vdumes; wfatchlcui hardly aferibe totnyFu^sUty. 
IntherbdievetlwbedurttooC^re aa Aocount of their 
Works, or liiat hedel^iu to do it upon another Cccdi- 
fMk Tbs Author bu pubUOiod two other Vi^unws 
kx the XVnih Cpitury. whkh ire afluaJly in the Prds 
at jitMjfitrdaiH. He appears very cautious in this Fart ot 
his Biihthejw ; and I cuinot forbear £mng that it does 
not fully aniwor mv ^podlnioa. Hid th. Jx fm com- 
pofed thctfir Two doofca widtout snyRcfirainc uponhiin. 
^ highly probable his Excrads vould have been more 
Oirious and hltruiaivc. and attended with fsvotl Re- 
flenoni n^ucbr he did not thkik fit to mbUlh- 

Among thcWrifeiBtrf' the XVUth Cmtury mention'd 
by Dr. Jk P«» I fljall only take Notice of ThnphiUu Rajr- 
Mxtt and M. tWx, hccauie the Works of tSofc two Learn- 
ed Men will a^rd me fome PoflEiges •won Cutious and 
kcOFeEmcminiOK^Wtidioteof any o^itir AuAor. 
.T»EOPaiLUs RATMAUDvrastx»itintheG)uot7 
of l^u, and admitted into the Sodeiy of dw Je&its at 
iSYearsof V^, iaiici. He died at L^nv in the Year 
ii6^. Thaijsfm vric a prodigious Number of Books, 
which have b^ prinMd at L,j«» in Nineteen Volumes 
in Ft/h. He was a M^ of a very odd Qiarafler, free 
and bold in his Oplntoi»i and enremdy SatyiicaL The 
Tideiof Teveivlofli&BooiSHeTaryodd, acIOwUflienr 
hereafter. ^ The firft Volume of tlut Authdr concerns 
Jefus Chrift. Fadwr Rapml&ys, That die fForil.lMA 
PUJb, or a Goi-MM, is a Dhnte ^mgmM, and a Giamt 
ton^Jidtf tvM Naturet. He pro7es at hige that it i* « 
vetydbCaaeaadiai^a^hSe ^mgms -y that the pt^bt* 
U^of iccannothedeiaonftnttdbyRaifiwi that Angeb 
are not aUe CO appEebcnd it ; and that Men cannot |»«- 
tend to ^>]ain it without the AiHftaoce of the Divine 
Spirit. llieHereddcs, l^ysbe. htrebecn^boldw to 
undertake to dive into ^ Myftery. but their Explicui- 
pof are all fai&. The Author takes occaEbn from thence 
;o mention die Errms jcrf' the Ancieut and Modem Hvcr 
ticks conoemini; dte Incamadon. 

According eathefiuoe Method. TinMWir oi^ainsdie 
Ctfholick Po^^Vtct^xnittheMyfteryof .the Incarnation* 
itiukx the Nunc of. .^ CgtMei Eff^fdfitn tf tbt jyivmt 

Art.8. of Literature. %% 

iGajgosa. trtfu^i, tardily ^fi^ff 4. tiid iBi^attd^Uh 
fmrt4 Etikmi. * En^datio Cat hoi tci ediiii divJniw 
' >Eftiginun proporiu& uxuntedilcuilb ful^uii^fa>qiM 
' fitcninim £mbfeai«uin afparaoi dluftno. Ue tmais 
of cbe HypQliatical Uoioo, the Pcrfoa of JtSu Chrift. 
his two Nituiesi and che Co m mu o io H ion of IdicHafc 
¥rt)fere^ d>ePropenie$-of tbehiunaa Nature anaTcrUied 
. toAe^viiml'tS!'^. Here fellow i(»M of the EmUwiHi 
witbv/bkbiiea^raatiiQioJEiugiam. FtriuMw^iaim, 
Vtrhtm taUftiim : Whereupon he oiakca diis Rennaiv 
^Mm pretkjit Verki taUtta btamtoKtm* / Vnkm imjm 
t0u : WhKh gives bim ocqUioa (fiwi Dr. Jh fm) to 
nuke fevoal CoinparifiiDSt afw ^ yS^Mr mw Jt'frfo (^ 
hum^mtMtei andtotsk. jIm Cbriptt turn Cmtimn ctmf*' 
mi ^ttt : Efim & fm, •««« SmhU immtnitsSa ^ 
VtHri. Vtrhitm w^itm, f^rhtm 4ur«Am> .- Wbeiebjr 
be reprdcnis Jdlis Chrift a>a FilUiig-Line co catdi Meoa 
tod enqidra into die AtMilonr that may be obfav«d be- 
cweoi a Worm, dtac^ervei for « Bak. ted Jefiu CtariO, 
Sudi is Father JU,rMMirsMeatbod of tnatingtbe grcataft 
Myfteries of dntftianicy. 

Tlut/efuitwritaTreatiie coticettiitig the Sevso Aiw 
thetm bcgiDiuDg with an Q, ibat aie fung before (3mf^ 
mta, and made Seven Difi:our^l^)OQO> coolidefedui>- 
derthefeSercD Hetds; i. AaaLeoerof tbeAlpbabee. 
a. Ax a Noun. %. Aaa Cypher. 4. A>4Vcrb. f . A« 
aa Adverb. iS. Ai in laceijEAiaik 7. AatSyDabolaf 
fevetal l^ungi. He took great p!uiif (o 4^ all tbolit 
Significations add Syiobc^ W Jcfia Cfac^ 

The XV. and XVL Vddniei of "rht^mu afeendtled. 
Ife0rw£r# (^ ./<Hai«^ Art^AVi and ctmtahi an Accoutu 
of ouOT irre^jhrPraOicefj. imrodiKed into die Wcoftjp 
ctf God and the Saints. c^L iteou^ ^Bocance and $!>• 

In the Year lAfy. there cane one a XXtfa Voluox oC 
Father Ai/MuL oonfi^bqgof&matTiCiCiiei. vtwfabe 
sever owned, becuifcdi^ went fDoSanrikaL QqooI 
thefe Treatifcs is cdtiliBd, C^ Av m ^ tm t keiMfim'fitiffB. 
He utKlenifce* voy ftnouffy to prow Unt Cshm^^ 
te Rel^on of Beafts^ His firft Ainiment for it. ife 
That w^vTa t H Shm ^ ^i^mmi*» Seafls.^ and ther&< 
fine the Hereiicka i$m'auiA» be fo. fiace tfa^ are tbtr 
.-•■■•■■ £saatclk 


33 MEMOIRS Art. 04 

gteateft SJnncTB. SettmM^i becaufe the Fathers fremiont-* 
\y beftow upon die Bereocks the Names of fcvenu forts 
of Beaife> whereof he gives a large Alphabetical Catalo- 
gue, from the Letter A lo the I^ct Z. ThinUji, Be- 
cauie Cahinijin reduces Men to the ComlttioQ of Beafb. 
by deprivii^ them of their Libertyj which is the peculi- 
ar Character of Mm. Father Rayntrnd iniffted tfaefe 
Words in the Title Page of that Sook, Semt&eite www/' 
Befiite ^ fttvra Dommot Dan; lit. He never owned this 
Book, becaiife it contains aUb fomc Iharp Rt^enons up>' 
on the Thmmiegm. 

• I ihall give two Inftances of the Oddnefs of fome Ti- 
^ of his Books. The fourth Piece, contain'd in thtf 
XXth Volume, is encided, Thomat Uurta^ cieritus Ilepi/a~ 
ffttmnor, •vulggfehjiainrefiiiititmcontrwerfi^^commii- 
xwmepra mtr/mt vulfit ac ^fiistuf, i Leetiegario ^'mtina 
M^ S.T.D. 

■ The next Piece was alfb written agstinft the fame Au- 
thor, with diis Tide j ThtalopM antifia dt wri MartyrH 
Mti^judU Jimpti imtioM ttd^fumofrnm tt^ntKnyif ^ frugfl- 
fam TsrataitKT»'Ihomistbntadohact^eTTti dt Stin iterata 
vuifi t( Je^ati. To undeiituidtbofe two Titlesj Lmufl 
ot^erve that the Regular Qerks are cali'd PebRin Italy, and 
dutFuberK«/*««/ alludes in die fecoiid Title to the £-< 
Jumtts defcended from EJau, who was Hairy. 

One of dM molt violtfic and &tyrical Books of TAm^ 
fbiha RmyndHd, is that which he writ againft the Ihmim-- 
eam, with this Title. J>r immimitale AuBsrum Cyriaecnrnt- 
a ttnfura I^att&a Fetri m VilU Cldufa, S. T. D. He 
chai^ them, among other things, with falfe Miracles 
and ulfe Revelations, and pretends diat tbcy have fuf^xH 
fed and ftlfified fcveral Books. 

John Baptist Thiers, a Native of ch^tnti 
Bachelor of Divinity of the Faculty of Tara, andCurate 
of V&TM in the Diocefc of Mam, where he eompofcd 
feveral Books, died in Jliwnfr 170]. I Ihall on^ niend^ 
<»i roRK of hij befl Performances. 

In the Y«ar 1(7^. he writ a Vten<h DiHeitation upoil 

this Infcripckm * over the Gate of -the CcMirenc of ther 


■ " That InCxiptico is, firepecl.; fpeakitlif, tb« S^iftince of 

*■ the &moiu Bge^ c t wcM nl ag the Cqa^nnity of Sr, T^m^t 

* with Jdiis Chriil. That Boal^ which ij vsy fcwcc, waJ 

; writMrf 

Art. 8. of^LiTHKArvttE* jj 

CtrdiUtTS at Siimt : Dn Homm, (^ Beafo Prmftijcu, u- 
irique Crucijixo ; (7> tbeQut-Man, andlheHepdfnit^ 
&s, lath eruc^d^ SUch i Paraild between Jdiis Chrift 
and St. Prsniis affiirded the Auttiot' i juft R^fon to writtf 
ft Book upon tbdt Subjed. 

In iS;»j. he publifti'd a B-rtw/j Treatife Concerning Sti J 
J^effticions, *fferein he takes notirt of mahy Supnftiti- 
ous Pradtic<!s> iddexclaliiis %ainft them. UiibtTittAiA 
not thiiik (it to give us an Extradt of that Bdbk : He on- 
ly tells us in genera], .That M" Thieri trnkes feverai curi- 
ous Enquiries, anddifcoveh oiaDy SUpehtiuons thattnoH 
People are ignorant o£ 

M- Thxr's Waj aigagtM In a Difnite with the Althdei:^ 
(loils, wKo jwetended that after the Death of a Curate, thef 
have a Right to take his Bed, bis Horfc, bis Qoathb ^. 
Hiving rdblved to maintain ±e Rights df Qlrates aeainlt 
Archdeacons, he publifli'd a TVeatlfe e&titl'd, lit lade- 
fouiik det Curex, wherein he fliewSl, tfiat according to tha 
Canons, Ordinances j ^c. the Archdeacons can ^Ytut 
Calm to tGe Goods df a Cai«e aSiei his dsceafcf. That 
Sook came out fai i58ii 

In the Year itfSiJ. he put out a Trtfitift cotfcetning 
Games and Diverdons. He ohHetves that the greateft 
Saints did not fcrupte to play. St. Ignatius de Loyola, 
iays he, being defu^ Orit uij td play at Biliards. did 

" writtol liy S»rth»lomtMi it Tijit, i tfmicifam Meoli, )tnd 
« piinted it UUtui the firft nme in the Ycir.MDX. iii ^H; 
■■ It has been imprinted lince at Bdtpvt b t^tt I hare Km 
" ttdt Edition, and 1 flull Tet <Jowa the Title <tf itr Liitr m- 
" reut mfcriptM Uitr Ct^rmitiUHtn vitt StMi ae Sert^hiei Ps-i 
" irir Fnbtcifii ml vltMn Jtfit C(rr^ Dtmioi Ht^i. Bmom4 •- 
" Mi^ AUxModTum Bmatcum ij'^o. Dr. Erii/iiuu jfiiire, i 
" Divine of BranimbuTg, made an EitraS of it, without any 
"* AltefatitKi, and entitled it AUoran. That Alctfaa vrai re^ 
« printed at GmtvA by Cmrlti BmSm in tHe Yeir ij-tfo. it* 
" S«0. to which BWmi added a Seccod Book. The Title (^ 
■■ this SecoDd Edition runs tbu< : L'jtk»Mnd*i Cttitlitrj tatit 
•f in latin qu'ta TrMtois, tuc. Thofe Two Books, which 
« nuke np the jiletran if tht Ctrdtlmt, are only an Extnft 
" of the i^fl Book of the CM^ormrt;', StcCmrjii An/iwtTan- 
" ilated into trtneh his own Extrad and that oiErafmtu Al- 
" itr*. The Alcor/M tfrh CordtStrs has hem rqrioted Sacs 
'J the Edition oiGentva ij66. 

Vot m, t> mt 

D 5 mod b, Google 

54 Memoirs ari.r 

noc refiile to do it. and was To plainly aflUled hy Hea- 
ven, that though he could not phy, yet he won all tlu: 
while, M, tiirrs does not approve playingat CbelSi be- 
etle that Game Is too fcrious, and requires too great ao 
Application, He mentions what %«*»« Sarhberienjisi 
Cajetan, Naverriv,Kingyamtf,nadM(»Hitffte, fay ^inft 
that Game. He adii, c^ l^ewii IX. forbad all lus Sub^ 
jedb to play at it j that Come Councils did alfo forbl|l the 
Clergy touie that Diveriion ^and thatCardinat Prf*rD«BM» 
contemned a Biiliop to make Penance for plajring at Chefi," 

In i6i^. M. Tffieri publifli'd a Diflcrtation, wherein 
he exclaims againft improper Foundations ; and approves 
this PafTage of lie Author of s Book entitled, UlJ^e Jm 
ion Ecelefinfii^vt. If Iidoi ahh to make a 'Eoundatioh, t 
•oKmldtnake it»e te Jupprefi mop FounJatwts j hecaufi they 
are very iit^mientlj vtaae, and pccajlon the Hamnatitn.^ 
thofi Priefif, 'lolM^forta mojl viretcheiify the Duties iiKUJtj- 
bent upon them. 

The Biflwp of .AJet is of the fame Opinion doncem- 
ing Foundations." y^SK^rw (fays he J your EJlate t« 
the CUr^, they -will maie goad eheer, and negltEi the J^- 
tiei impofed upon them. Bejides, there is fame Vanity mi 
maiing Foundationi : Se}f-hve prempti Men to perpituaim 
their Memory by futh meant. "Ta rut Ung^nce the Cujiom 
tf fimn^ng Maffes has hem tniroduced : Informet times, 
thofi -aiho gave lUty .thing to the Clergy, £denly Teemmtnd 
tbetafilvts to tht Fr*yert of the Church. Such liberalities 
■ viere more holy and A^tereped. 

M. Ikters quotes in the iaoie Book a remnrkable Paf- 
fage of tiitolat de Cltmanps againftnew Holy-Days. That 
Author coroplainsj TTiat the Churches admitted neio Feafis 
every Day, -when they get Jomething byit- that they tvrt^d 
out God, to put the Saints in his Socm, and fpoiled their 
Booif of Cerememes, to infert thofe nevi Saints. 

TheHiftoryofPerwigsisoncof the mod cunous Books 
publifli'd by M. Ttmrs : Hede%n'd itagainfi thofeEccle- 
iiai^cks, who are not coctentea to wear their own Hair. 
The Year 1*29. {fays lie) is the Epoch of Perw^ in 
'France. He maintains, that no Clergyman wore alPer- 
wffi before the Year \$6a. and pretends that thfere is nc> 
tnitance of -it in Antiquity. He obferves, that Cardinal 
d* Riehtiieu was the firit who Wore a Caiioc j and that the . 
. Biftop. - 

ArT.8.\ of tlTtKAXVlLZ'. 3^ 

Bifliop of JEvreux having prefixed to the Lift of St. Pr oti- 
tis de SaJti, fwbicb beprrientedtb Pope AhxtmUr VIIL) 
a Stamp wherein chat Sainc appeared widi a Leather Cui 
on, the Pope had much ado to ac«pt that Boole attend- 
ed with 0ch an Irr^ularity, M. Jaitrf exclaims agaioff . 
thofe Ecclefiaflicks, who powder their Perw^s, andweai' 
ttem of 2 different Colour from their own Hair. He 
anfwers the Ailments, that may be alledged in Favdjr 
of t^e Qergy. As for what c<Mi6cnu tneii Beaid wA 
their Bands j he fays no Ecclelkftick wore a Bacd bc^. 
fore the Middle of die laft Century. There have been 
many Variadoos about their.Beard. Sometimes fliaving 
was Idok'd vpoq as a Idnd of £:Kmtnacy, and a bng 
Beard appear'd very fuitable with the Saccrdotat Gravity; 
snd fometitoes a Venerable Beard was accounted a Piece 
of Pridi and Statdinefi, When Cardinal f Angeiaut 
went about to take PofleOion of his Bifhc^ck of Mani 
in 155$. he wanted an EKprefs Order from the King to 
be admitted with his long Beardi which he could not re- 
fotve to cut. M. Thkrs acknowledges thofe Variations 
about the Beard ^ but be maintains, that the DJiciplin^ 
has \xea CCTiftant and uniform as to Perwigs ,■ and' 
therefore he fays they ought to be laid afide, and be- 
{eeches the Pope and the King to fupprels fuch a No- 

He attack'd about the Utter End of his Life Two^- 
mous Relicks j fis. the Shrine ofSt. Tirmm in the Qi- 
•^itAx^oi AmkfK, asid the Holj/'Tear of fintinM. It watf 
gpncr^y believed that the Body of, S:! Ftroww, Confef- 
for, and Third Bifliop of Amkm, lay in the Cathedraf 
Church of that City; but (bme Wbtkmen digging about 
tiie Foundations of another Church of Hotre "Dame de 
St. Acbtul, near one of the Gates of Amiens, found a 
Vault with Five Tomljs in it, one of which had this In-' 
fcription upon it : HkF&jninusEpifcopM reauitfcit in ^ace : 
Here lies Uk Bodj/ of Bijbop Firmin. Tne Epitaph of 
WaufimoM, Father of St. Firmm, appe^ed upon another 
Tomb. Tis agreed that St. Ftrmin was buried in chat 

£:e; but 'tis fiid that his Body, was removed into the 
hedral ofAmexf. M. Tfctr/ denies it; and maintains* 
that when the ^rine was open'd in- the-Prcfence of the 
Dean, a Canooi a Coldimith, aikl a LockToiith, they 
J) z found 


?5 MEMOIRS Art. K 

found nothingin it but feveral fron-Bars, tliat madcf it' 
very heavy. TTiis he proves by a formal Dcdaratiom 
which the Lockfmith gave him under his own Hand, 
This Book was printed in i(?9j. and fuppreC'd. I have 
iaid forfiething pf M. Titer's Letter concerning the Holj 
Tear, in one of my Extrafe of the Bihiiothe^e Critique ;. 
and 1 Ihatl havt occ^to.i to mention it again before the' 
End of this Year. 

.That Author pub^ifh'd in 1702. a Moral Treatile vriiJi' 
tt&Tidc: De la fins filiJe & £a f^ nettffaire,^ fouvent 
U pliis negrtgtt it ttmtes Us Dinwtms. He gives a parti- 
ciiar. Account of many Superftirious Practice* , diat 
have been introduced in the room of the moft Ellentiat 
Duties of Rdigjon. There is a CdledUon of many 
Supcrftidous and Abfurd Prayers made by SaSeet, ABboc" 
pf BoKgaft, ii) the Diocefe o( Strjiiurg. "Hiat CbUedi- 
«Al is entided> V Antiiktt deCAme. M. Thiers does very 
much exdaiin againft. that Booki and does not fpare the' 
Prayers ^^St. Brigit, that o^fhirty Days, the Sevtn joyt. 
of the Vffgim. the GhficT9>- the Stahat M^ttr, Sec. He 
cenfjres in a particaTar manner tlieBook of Father S«rr;,, 
2 Jefuit, ■entitled, X^ Paradis euvert a Philagie par Cenf 
DetMtioni & la Mere tt Dieu. Hs look? upon the Wor- 
lliip paid to thofe Bodied that are found in t^XiStacombsj 
as a ihame&il Abufe. e^r. 

Two other Volumes of the Treatife concerning Siipet- 
ftitions have been printed after the I^th of M.7^ert. 
Thofe Superftitions concern the Mafsf, Cbnfeffion, In- 
dulgences^ Extreme^ni^ionj the Holy Orders, and Mart- 
liage. He obfcrves upon Confcffion, that Come Greei 
Abbelles deiired the Patriarch of AMtioth to give them 
feave to conie^ tbeu- Nuns, and that the Patriarch woultf 
Hot grant it. Some other Abbcdes in Sp^m fate upoa 
dte Cbnfcffion-Chair of their own Authority, and afcen- 
dcd the Pulpit. Pope Hmurhu III. dlfliking that Fe- 
male Zeal, otdcr'd the Bifliops of Valeneia and Burgps to. 



J^RT.p ^Literature. 37 

A R T I C L E IX. 

^ Sixth Extract of the National Symds 
of the Reformed Churches ^ France. 
(The Fifth Exuad may be fccn above, 
An. VL) 

lAn Anfuer of the National Synod Md at Tonneins 
in the Tear itfi-f. to James I. Kingef Grtm 

«' TpHAT Zed, which God has been pJeafed to 
" ■*- IcAidle in jrour Roy^ Mind . ind the great Care 
" your mott Serene Majcity ycuchfifw to tdce <rf the 
" Gbriftian 'Churches, oblige ill the Faithful Servants of 
•* God to pray continually the Lord of Gloiy, that he 
" would be pleafcd to polong the Days of your Majefty, 
*' and to profper your Reign. iTie Qiurchej t^Vrance, 
*• in wbofc Name we are aflembled, have the deepcft 
" Scnfe of the Pt^gacion laid upon them, ' becaufe mey 
* ' fcare ^equently, and to thcQ- grot A^vanti^, received 
" the comfortable Influences (rf that BrMit Star in the 
*' Qiurchof God i for wWqh we give Giory to Godi 
*• Mid return oiir loojt hamWe Thanks to your Majefty, 
" protefiing that we (hall preferve in oiir Hearts a conti- 
" nual Senfe of our inviolat)le Gratitude. We have re- 
■" ccived, with all poflibie Revercrice and SubmidiOn.- 
" the good and wholeibme Counfcls Your Majefty hfis 
" been [rfea&d to fend us. Asthey proceed from riieHo- 
" ly Spvit, ilicy have confirmed us in thoft pious Refo- 
*' ludons we had already taken, and have fince reduced 
'• toPrafllcg, with pi unanhnousConfent, bvourSyno- 
l' dal Decrees. ' We are forced to acknowlec^j (to our 
*' ' ■ D 3 gijcat 

, D^iizodbiGooglc 

5& MEMOIRS 'Akt.^-: 

'.' great Grkf,) that Ibme'nuhgE had crept aoooiig ua 
" that were amjfs, (^il I'^toit gS^/ ^utl^ue ehofe de man- 
•^ vaa fartni nouti) but We ma/ afliire Your Majefty, 
" that they have not been of any ill Coofequence; and 
•• we hope our Qiurchcs will receive pd ^mage from it, 
" becauie we are relbtved lo oppoie it Aoudy, being 
5' ibreogtheit'd with the Grace of GoA and to prefervc 
*' that Order andUn^, ^t4iich hav% bdnt hjtheito 
•' among us. VV^'wpuldtuvephick'ddiittbe'vfryRooc 
<< of the EvUi had there bean any amoi^ w, as were is 
" elfewhere. and out of this KingdoiU. As for wh^ 
" c(»icems the diSertnce between Mt.Ttifmf and ^fr. J» 
" Mttutin, we believe Your Majefty may very muchlielp 
f Us therein ; dud we promife Your Majefty, d>at we 
*< will give all the SatisfeiEHon, that can be reaforubly ex- 
« peifled, to thofe who moiefl us. provided they do noc 
" undertake to tear us in Pieces. We have always^de- 
<' Hred that the ihii^ Ihould be determined bv wav of 
f Arbitration j and the Silence we enjoyneC) would 
" have bad a good ESed, if both Parctct had been wiIt 
" Jing to yield, without refuliiK to ipake the firft Adt 
f vances. We are fo fully penuaded of their good Ibt 
•" tentioHf tba; if they bad made this firft Step, itw^ 
(( would have been imme^ely recoociled, and each w 
" them would have lacriliced his private Infereft fiar the 
•' Good of Peace, and theTranquuiw of bis Ceuaicien c c. 
«' We may anfwer fix one of themj thro* the Power Qod 
*' hat given us over him ^ and we hope wdl frtuir the 
f other, efpecially if Your Majefty ules his powerful 
f Counfels to promote fo Good a Worlt. We have 
:' thought it neccHary at the fame O^prcls all 
" thofe Writings, that might in (otne me^ure keep up 
!' the Unhappy Divifion between thofe Two Servants <h 
i' God. refcrving the entire Suppreffion till the Inter- 
/' view of both Parties, which we hflVc appoioted at 
u Saunu/r, upon very juft Kid reafonablo.Graimds. We 
" heanily willi , that the Difperfion pf thofe. Writings 
•• in Foreign Countries mubt be prcveotedi and. we 
" do moft hum_bly intreat Your ^Mjefty 10 prfivfefit it 
" in your Dominions of Great Britsm^ As ibr. what 
<' concerns dw Heroical Delign of Your lVlUiefty> im- 
" parted to us by Mr. Homfi to roinite the Churches of 
! •' feveral 

D^iizodb, Google 

*' feveralNnniuiDtotheliuncCoaflellionandDodriQei 
" we look upon it as an Enurprize wonhy of fo Great 
■;. « Xing, and becoming that g^eat Z«al which ibe God 
" of Heaven has kindled in Your Royal Soul ; and we 
'• Ihall concribute to it with our Offermgt, (Offramdes,) 
" and y'tng otir Monty in a frofer Time, (^ mm porttrms 
** MtnArEiuteMTemps^tMii.) We alio pray God with 
•• ail our Souls, tbarthis Holy Work-may be proraoced 
" ftjr the grcateft Glory of God, and to the Ccmflifioa 
" of' the Siemtes of Troth, We cpndemn the Encra- 
*' ble Dodrine of thofc RepaJes, which violates the 
y Sacred MajeQy of Kings, and their Aflertion tiuc 
" the Pope mav interdifi a whole Kingdom- Moreovw, 
" we do moft eamelUy delire ro keep a good Cone- . 
" ipoitdence with the Churches of yous Kingdom : And 
" we beleech Your Majefty to accept of oqr Services j 
/" which, with all due SulMniffioii to HiB'Majefty, our 
** Lawful King and Sorercign, we prdcitt at Your Ma- 
^ jetty's Feet, of which wc vtH always be, at wc are, 

_" The moft Hflmble and moft Devoted Ser- 
" vantSj the Paftors and Elders of the Rc- 
" ibnned Qiuiches of Frame, aflembled 
^^ " by the Pcrmiffion of our moft Gracioua 

*' Sovereign L«ow the Thirteenth , in a 
" National Synod. S%ned in the Name (rf 
r' aD. by 

G'£ordt Moderator. 

Toiwriw, CarJeA Affejjbr. 

May, 1614, 

jindrew Aivtif y 

and > SeoTtBrie^ 

penif Makrett J 

^ ^ Sremh Sxtraa m Art.. XII. 

p4 Aatii- 



4 B T I C L E X, 


'T' H E Memoirs ' concerning the Hiftory of Dat^m 
■*■ arc lately come out, coniaioingj^mong other thiiigs, 
all cbc Original Pieces whereby that Province was yielded 
to the ,Orowii of Vfaiife. 

IiUmtires pom' firvir i PHifioiri dt Oau^mf, fiat let 
Ha^brnf^ Jf l« MmfM Jt la Timr-Jit-Pfft ; ei lorn trmtvt 
tanf Us A^ Jh tTMt^t. & cttte Provpitt ^ I* Ctunmt 
.A fTMHtt, avee plmfieurt Obfirvatimsfir Us Vfages sntkns, 
t^JiirUt RumBfs : ■ Le tnt rtauiUi des Re^firts Je Im 
CbMmtre 4ii Cm^Ui, ^ J* diveri Ciirtula^es at U mimt 
TTOvkft. Fttrts. 1711. i» fo/.- 

Thefe Memoirs confift of many Autheqticlc Pieces, 
M. * y,^»ntt, Firft Prdident of the Chapibor of Aft- 
ibmpts at Grnwble, has confdced the Recprds of that 
Court j and the choice of his MacerUls difcovers his great 
Judgment. He never defigo'd to write a complete FMo. 
nr of DM^iiwe j and therdbic he has confined hlmielf to 
'out Part of it, wliict) cojiccrns die Reign of the taft 
PtupbiM, being contented to -^e a general N^ttjon of 
(bme of his Predeceflbrs. ■ ■ 

There are in this Work Five IVelitsinary Dilcourles, 
to vhifh the Author has prefixed a Ga>graphical Map of 
paupMie, made by M. JtTlfle, Member of the Royal 
Academy of Sciences, "with a Fremb Explication of the 
t.atm Names infeitctl in that Map- in the firft Difpouflej 
M. dt Valhonmtt tracTs up' the Or^in of the D«ii^6»tf'of 
yie^ftuk. The Four next Difcourfes contain a gcnerai 
InftTU<aion about the Form of Government eftabUihd in 
SAjfiteviuidertbel^incisiBentioaedinthisBoolt. Each 
■. ■ ■ pf 


■ Art. 10. tf^ Lit ERA Tu RE." 4^, 

of tbole DiTcourfes is attended vritb feveral Autbemick 
Pieces to prove the Fȣis contained in them. In the next' 
Place, thoe is an Hiftoricaljoamal, taken frotn the A^ 
injened in thele Memoirs, and ftotn fome other Ancient 
Pieces; whereby the Hiltory of PMfAtw is ctrriedftom 
^tife Year 1313. to the Year IM). Thatjoiimal ii «d* 
tended Wtth an Account of die Houfliold of the lift Daw 
fbin RMmiertJL All thole fevenl Pieces make up ■hn<dl 
one half of the Volame. The ntoatniiig hit contatn* 
384 Original Writings to prove the Hiftory of the lift 
Dauphins Qx^cen of in tbefe Metnoirt. The Atitbor has 
added to tMm Leartied Notes, wherein he has in&rted 
marty Hiftorical Fa&> and fereral Fatdculars relating to 
the Cuftoms of i>4^Anirf, &c. ' 

The Chief DeGgn of M.dlrrtf/SMwf wastopublifh 
I GoUedion of Authenticic Pieces, relating to OtetMorf 
of HUMBERT II. the lall DMphim, or Sovereign of 
DatfbMe. That Prince yielded his States to Phil^ A V»> 
Ime, King of Fr«iKV, upon Condition that the AV^Jt-^ 
KEI-rr HEIR of the Odwo fliotdd bear the Title of 
V^VPHIH for the Time to come. Humitrt havite 
loft his only Son, wbo died at Two Years of Age, bad 
Vttle Hopes of getting other Children : 'befida ne woi 
ottrenndy defirous to put his Subje^ under a powerful 
Ptote&ion. Thole Realbns leem to have moved him to 
transfix his Dominions to riie Qown ofFrtwa. He whs 
then about %i Years old. Pbil^ Je Vmlue rejeded none 
of the Conditions pT<^led to him for tKst Succeffion 
In the Year 1^43, The Year following, Jebm Duke of 
tienmandj. Son of Philip dt VaUis, enjHged the Dau* 
{rfiin Ibmitrt to make another Tranlaoion with him. 
which may be call'd a New Conveyance \ fiDce 
Duke>.6s. Eldeft Son of the Boufe of Prantt, hit 
Children, and all his Pofteritv, were appoinuxl to 
fucceed tbe Dauphin, to ±e Prejudice of PA*/* Duke 
of OrltMms, who Had been nominated to be his Heir by 
the firll Tran£i^on. But this Aflair was ncx. fiilly con-r 
eluded before the Yov I349- when Humhtrt returned 
from a CruTade of which he had been the Head. That 
Prince being refclvcd to leave t{ie World, the KiiiE of 
frttmt fait Sm fomc Depucicsto make him ncwOflfers, 


4* . MEM^ I R S ^ Art* itfs, 

Ktd to ccmfiftn him m his Defign of Abdicating. The 
Negtxiacion begm at Tiurmm in the Month of Felmtrryt 
md was carried oa ia Mjirth at Smmmm, «4iere the /^ 
of conveyance wu fuli)> cgncluded. Thij Treaty wad 
Boc na^ly the lame mth thofe of 134)1 and i;44' 
i^Kcially with Refped te the Perfbn of the Succellon 
^ OxRce fell upon Ch^Ia, ddeft Soi> of the Duke 
of Harmandy, tt> be from that very timC; Invelled wid» 
rile Rights of the SovcKignty. The jWios had anln^ 
terview at Lyom ihe i£th oiyulj, where Humbert yield?- 
cd hn States 10 Prince CbarUt, and put him ia PoOeC&iii 
of them, by ddivering to htm the Scepter, the Ring> 
dK Banner, and the Ancient Sword of Dsufime. 

The E^uphin Humhert left the World the next day af- 
Kr tint Ceremony; and that rcry day he cook the Hibic 
of St Vfmmek at Ljmu. From that time lie was oolj; 
coU'd Bhxher Humhfrt, tod wholly confined himlelf to 
the Duties and SjcerciSes <^ his ProfeSion. He left 
Jtai^kimt aboiK the tatter end of the £une Year, and 
went to jivigim, vAtexe be was ordained by the Pope 
en Cbr^maftUf. A Week ^ber he was Cf^leoated 
iWivch of Akxaa^. In the lame Year be was made 
AdminillratCH' of the ArchbiJitoprtcIt of ¥ieimi, tod 
continued to be ib till he died j which bappcn'd at CUr- 
mott in .AlvtTpm, the aitl- of Mmj, 1355. His Body 
wat carried to the Convent <}f the D&mimtam at P4nir, 
and bwied in the Choir of their Qiurfrh, near Queen 
Clnaemia, Sifter of Beatrix of BtMvy, his Mother. 
Their Monuments are to be feen lUU on both Sides of 
0e Great ^tar. 

A R T I- 


AftT.ll. ^tf ■^BRATURE. ^ 

• A R T I Q I, E. XI. 

UssAis dcTHSOQicEx, fur IaBont4 
de Dieu, ia Libcxt^ dc 1' Homme, & i' 
Originc du Mai.' A Amftcrdam, chc* 

-' liaac Trpycf Libraire. 1710. 

Thac is, 

Jfit Effay trim the Gtadnffs 4f Gcdy the 

Free-wiU of Man^ and the Origin of 
■■ Evil. Aniftcrdara, 171Q. m^^ 
666. 46.0/1^99. hejfkes tbt 'Preftce. 

THE MattCTs treated of in tftfe Bbok, are fotneof 
tbe mofl iinportaot in Pfailolbphy. an^ Divini^; 
and fuch as. have bKrdfbd^^iihking Men in all 
Ages- Bdides. the Auchor, wbo has ondertaken to write 
lipon dioffiSubfeas, Is eminently quaBfiedftw fuch a Per- 
formance. Thofe two ConfideraUons render this Work 
extremely valuable. 

Bdbre I proceed to giraan Account of this Eflay, it win 
not be im^per to t^e notice of die Charafter of tbc 
1 Author. jIio' a La[y-tnan, be is w(U skflTd in DivinK 
ty. He is an cxcelleot Philoft^her, a Mathematician of 
me firft Rant a good Riilologer, well ven'd in Hiftory 
and the learned Lat^ages i in a Word, there i* hardly 
any Man of amorewlidanduniverfilLeaming. He is no 
lets admirable forhis politeWaV of Writing; He confutes 
thole that differ from Wm, wim greatMo^fty ; He docs 
Juftice to every Body, and difcovers a wonderfiil Humfc. 
nity. I muft add.' that tho' the Prenth Language be not 
bis Motber-Tongue^ yet he writes it with great Politenris 
'■ an^ 


and Elesanee. If 1 beftow this jull Encomium upon 
thai niuttrious AuEbor, 'as in order to fliew chat Rd^ 
on cannot be clefc:nded by a more able Pen. He under- 
tajfes to vindicate even the moll Myfterious Doctrines, 
ftnd to fhew tbac the greateA Objei^ions that can berai- 
iei sgainft them, tre far from being DembijiDTiti^ve J^r 
guments. - - „ . ,. , 

This Work' conains, i.AIo(^Prdice.2. Aftreliini7 
nary DiTcourfe concetning the hgre^ent of Faith with 
Reafon. 3. An E(By upcm the Goodnris df God. lie 
Free-wiH or Man. aod toe .Qcigio of Evil,: divided ^to 
fitter Putp. +. A i*/« Piece cnutled, /Cdji/i IW (t/fer- 
ta per yajlitiem ejus, cum de/erit ejui PetfiSionihus (im~ 
&^qae A0w»bta XotuUiatam. 5. Some.K.efleifli6niup- 
oa a Book of Mr. Hobhi, concerning Free-will> Neccf- 
Cnr and Chance. 6. SosHs Remarks upon a Ute Book 
of hb Grace the Lord Archbifliopof Dublin, concern- 
ing the Origin of Evil.' I CltaU^ve an Account of tfaofc 
■ Pieces at leveral times ; and becauJTe 1 fliotild be too pr&^ ' 
hx, if ] itiould follow the whole Thicad of A^ Author's 
fieafonings, I dikikit w^ be fufficieht ta .take notice of 
che-moftj-emarfcahle Tilings c^neaitied in hisBpo^ I 
know thatVarijCiyisbqtb^eeable'anduleful'i and'thcre- 
iore I ftatl take care tv&io f^b^ tuy f.%paii3 ^)J^&^aa^ 

L The Authw begins his Preface with this Obfcrvati- 
■oa. That the Gerierahry of Mankind have at all lipiep 
placed Rd^ion in Formalities. A folid Piety, that Is, a 
):rue Virtue attended with ^lowledge, never appearec{ 
among the Mulrinide. Moft' lAea are only afFc£ted with 
outward TTungs : There are^but few capaWe of any 
-Diicunion. Hence it is that Cercnxonies and Articles of 
Faith are fo much in Vc^e.. Religious Ceremonies^ 
^ys the Author*- would be very'Uudable, if thofe who 
invented them, had taken care tp make thepi fubfervient 
tocruePiatyandRehzion. " It wastbeDefign of /*n 
" fis, and other good L^iflators, of the'wi/e Founders 
" of Rd^ous Orders,, efpccially of Jefiu Chrijl, the 
" Divine Founder of the purefl: and bcft Religion "; 
The fame may be laid of Articles of Faith ; they would 
be commendable, if they contained nothing but what is 
true. But it BHis out coo frequently, that Devocjon ^ 
■ ■ ' .■ ftifled 

AAr.ii, of ^uTHL^iv-Ki'. ^ 4J 

ftifled bjr R«f^ous I'oimditktj and Ttu&i confounded 
Wich the OjnnisBs of Men. 

TheHcatbenshadbutooe&iitof Fcxinalides: Thqr 
had niaiiy CettRnonies, biiC no Articles of Faidi. Their 
IVidb Budck'Cbek- Bitfiiials to work upon thtir Miadi 
by cbc Hope cff Par of T«moral Evwti ; bat dfey took 
little Care to tnike cbem feouble of anodm Life, tad to 
give them a right Notion of Ood and the Itomcnality of 
their Souk. 

Among all the intient Natioas> noie but the Utbnvit 
lad a publkk Syfiem (rf Reli^cn. ^irabtm and Majh 
dUblilhcd the Belief of One only God> Author of all 
Tiling^. •' The Heheta fyeak of hio) in a Minaet 
" worthy of ^ fopreme Being i and "ti* a fiirpr iling 
« Tiang to fee the inhabkantt ef.alinflll]^ of the 
" Earth more entighto/d dua the reft ef Muilundi 
" Perhaps the Wife Men of other Nations entertained 
" die fame Thoughts ; but they were not b hafpy as 
*' to get many Followers, and to have dwir Doctrine 
■' made a Law. It does not appear dnt the Do&rioe of 
'** the Immottilicy of the Soul made Part of the Abfiu^ 
" taJLaws: Mtjir be^eved h:, and it was handed down 
*^ miopg^eytviti butitwas not authorized in a popu- 
*• kr Maancr. dU Jefiu Cbrift removtad die V^ and 
•' plainly tau^t that human Souls receive in anotfao'Lifie 
■^.tIieIlecompencei3fthairAftlbn& Jilf/rf gave a noUe 
" Idea 6f the Power and Goodiieft of Cod, which ma- 
* ny civilized Nations acknowkxtee tp th^ Day j. buC 
" ^efus Chrill kid down all dte . Coofequences ariTud; 
" from that Notion. sikI made it appear that the Comf 
" nefi and Juftice of God are plainly mani&fted by tho 
" Happincfe he de%is to bcftow upcp Men in another 
" World ". The Author layfc be does not mention the. 
other Articles of the Chriftian Do^bine. beingrccmtent- 
ed to ihew how Jefus Chrift brought natural Religion ia- 
to a Law. " He did what b many Philolbphers had 
" vainly endeavoured to do : And Chrilbanin' having 
« prevailed at laft in the iimMi* Empire, theRf^ioncf 
" Wife Men became ebe RelimCMi oi the World. Ms^ 
" kemet did not depart from thole Fundamencal Do^- 
"' ncs of Natural "Rdigion : His Followers intnt- 
" duced thorn- among.theienioteft Nations of w4^and 


4* M K. M O I R S Art.- m, 

" ^k*. 9Ad aboUicd in nusy Couiarito dw?.^«* 
*' Supcrftnions, contrary to tlic Unit]r gf God. and th? 
M Immortality of the SooL 

kfosx thefe CbfvvatioiiSi the AuttwrQinn that' tpict 
JKetVi and evdi true Ha^miads. aio&Sa ia d» Love of 
God; but ttut Love oughtm be utexled md] f^w- 
ledge. Our good AdKUs pooceotiflg from that IVklc»^ 
rfe afferd us a Ptofiue. wkich very much heif^Kms one 
Virtue. When we obey Reafon, we fidfil the Orders of 
Ae Supreme Redoo. and died; ^ouf Intentioos to the 
Connnoa Good, whidi is not dtSbient ktxa the GkMy 
f>f Qod. Wbedwrwefiicc^crnot. wearecooteiut 
ed widi w(i«;1^>pens, &bmittiiig m dw Will of God> 
and knowiKgthat ivbat ke wilb i> bell for us. When 
we are ditu difpefedj wc are not idifcow^ed by any ill 
&iccefi; weer^eoi^ K»aai.lF«ite j aodaomrtk. 
Auiding Ae lA^racftikids of iloii we coodoue to do 
ill tbe Good we ««<cip>bteof. OarOwoty is attoklod 
widi Humility and Modasion,aK] does not i^fedro nje 
overothers. Being fenJible oSmlr Imperfc^ions,.^nd 
obfcrving many gcod Quatities ia viha Man, we are ib< 
cKned to ceHTtire our AdionSi «nd to cxcuTe tbeir Faulo^ 
Tlierc can be no Piety witbout Ghaaiy ; and wbq^^ m 
nottrfSdoraaod^Niantifa], wil aevd iHtve a Qnccre Pe- 

' NatiBc, a good EdocattoDi and the Convedatipa of 
pious and virtuous Perfons may veiy much contribute so 
'give fudi a Frame of Mind ; but good Priodfjes mil 
more eflfeduaBy do it. Tis impoffible to love God with- 
out Knowing bis Peifcdions; «id that Knowledge coiv- 
tains tbe TriHtifUi of a true Piety. The imprindiw of 
t^iofe Princt^es m Men'i Miads ought to be the DdWn 
of true Religion-: " But it frequently ^lls out that toe 
" Teachers of Rel»>on take a very different Method- 
" Devotion is ■^cm in dtc Pmfiiee of Cercmoniesj and 
" theChriftianDodrines harc been kaded with Formu- 
" lariea. Thofe Ceremonies are not always very [Hopor 
", to keep up a Scofe of Vittoe ; and the Formukrios 
" are not liicn as may enlighten tbe Mind. Who wouU 
■" bdicveit? "Hie Chriftians ianded they could be dt- 
" vout without k>\iins tbek- Mei^bount and Pious 
" wkbottc loving God: Or diey betieved tbey CPuVf 
^ love 

A5iT.Il. eftlTEVLATVtLt^ ^f 

" love thdrKeigjitxHin without leninetbetn. and love 
" God without loiowine him. The Pubfick wu txjC 
*^ iaiGble of this Difordcr for lercral Aga> and there 
" are ftill great Rctnains of the Kingdom of Darkne&; . 
•*' Some Men, who frequently dilbourfe of Rdigion* 
^ Piety, and Devotion, and wbofe Pt<^!fSon is to teadi 
^ them, ha^c not always a lidit Notion of the Diviae 
" Peifeaiorls. Their Ideas of the Goodnefe andjuftice 
•* of the Supfcme Beiag are &]fe : TTicj' rcprefent Ood 
•' as a 6dng> that does not delcrve our Love and Imt- 
•• tation. 

The Author looks upon it as a Thing of a veiy dir^e^ 
reus CDnicquencc. Eie oMerves dut the ancient Eiroa 
of thofe, who accufrd the Deity, or itprefaiad Gtxlat 
an yi Principle, have been rerived in our Days. Some 
Men have infifted upon the iirefiftible ftswer of God in- 
ited of difptaying ois infinite Qoodncfs .' Tbey have 
Alledged a dcfpoddc Authority, intbead of conceiving «- 
Power regulated by 'its greateft Wi£iom. Oix Author 
having oblirvcd that thoifc wrong Omaioos were cbie^ 

• grounded upon Ibme confuted Nodom of Liber* 
17, Neceffity, and Dcftiny, has riiou^ fit to impart ti* 

^the Publick his Reflections on thofe important Matters^ 
iaanEJfayi^mthtGnJmefs^ GodtthfTee-vaUofMtMi ■ 
md the Origin •f Evit. 
' He proceeds to make tome Reflexions upon the 

Eat Queftion concemii^ Libeity and N^ceffi^, Men 
ve been at all times purzJed widi a Sa[^i§Tu call'd bj 
the Ancients tie i^ JUo/oh, becaufe it tended to njake 
Men Idle, or CarelcTs, uid to miod nothing but tfaekln^ 
clination to a voluptuous Life. For, (aid they, if ^:ajta 
to come arc neccmry, what is to happen; will infatlib^ 
happen, whatever we may da But (faid they) Things 
to come are ncceflary, either becaufc God forefces, and 
tven pre-eftabiilhes them ; or becaufe every thing tJoei 
neceriarily happen by a Concatenation of Caufes ; or by 
the very Nature of Trudi, which is determined in the 
Enunciations reladne to future Events, as it ij in all o- 
Ihcr Enunciations ^ Ibr an Enunciation muft always be 
true or falfe in itfdf, though we are not always JenfiUe 
of it. 


48 MEMOlUS Akt. It. 

A immg Notion of KecdEty, being thus iotroduced 
amoi:^ Men, has occalioned a kind of Fatwm MSumi- 
idmm. Titrii/b Fate. "Die Author calls it fo. bccaufe 'tis 
OfrnvaotHy faid, that tiic Tiiris will not avoid the greatel^ 
gangers, for fomc Reafons like thofc that have been jaU. 
oow mendoned- The Farum Stokum was do^; (o bad as 
% gCDerally believed : It did not hindei Men irota 
tniiraW their private Concerns, but made them eafy un- 
der all CircumflaDces, coniidering that Neo^&ty reoder» 
iU oui Cares and Sonows ufeleJ^. 

TTk Praflice oT moft Men, anH even of ftioft Cbritf 
dans, is attended with a mixture of Tiirkijb Fate, tbo' 
they are riot ienfible of it. Tis true, they are not Idle 
tna' Cirde{j upon at; immiacpc Danger, or when thejf^ 
tave a Pro^eu of K>me great Advantage : But when 
the Good or Evil is doubtlul and at a diSance, orVhed 
the RcoKd/ appean dila^^eable, they are well [deaT- 
ed with tht iJle Heajm. For Iiiftance, whai the Quef- 
tion is to preTervc th^ Health, tnd eveti their Lives 
by a good lUffnun, ihcy fiequendy anfwer, that our 
Uiys are told, and that 'tis in vala to firive ^ainft 
one's Deftioy. But thofe very Meft ufe even the moft 
iibfurd Remedies to cure a Diftemper, wliich they had 

_ len are particularly apt to alledge a prdcended Ne- 
ceffity in awer to eoKuu their Vices. " I have ire- 
" quently heard ytjiing Men fi«y, that 'tis in vain to 
(' preach un Virtue am! K> blame Vice, and to talk ot 
" Rewards and Punifhments, fines it may be iaid of 
«• the Book of Fate, What is written, is written, and 
*' we can make no Aiterauon in it ; and that the beft 
'' Way is to indulge one's Inclinadons, and to fatis- 
'' fj the prefcnt DelircS. Thofe young Men. who fen 
* up for Free-thinkers, did not conuder the Uraoga 
*• Confequences of that Aigument, which proves md 
." much, Unce it proves, fror inftance) that one oiu^ 
•* to drink a pleaTant Uquor, though it were poiioo-' 
f ed. For by the fame Reafon, I mi^ fay, if it 
*• be written m the Archives of Deftiny, that a Poi-, 
" fon will kill me now, it wiU e^tainly kill me, tbo* 
" I fliould not drink that Liquor ; and if fuch a 
" Thing be not written, - that poiibned Liquor will 


Art. It. oftittK'xvVKii, 4^ 

" DOC bedw Occafion of mj' Death. tbot^Iflionld 
" ibiok it i ind coolequaitly I may boldly take any* 
*< tbine that i like, tboi^ never fo pernicious : Which 
*' impks a manifeft Abfurdity. Th^ ware a little 
" puzzled wiih.tbis Obje&ion i_ biK tbey utgeil agdia 
** the (uae Amuoenttumtd'ic'rfrsi v/sysi tiU lOiew-- 
" ed them whocia the Fault or tha^ Sophifm cod- 
■;' filb. Tis nojuucj that a: Thing will faappco. VftOc-i. 
" evcf oteroay do .- It happens because Men do what 
'■' leads to it : And if the Event is writteni thc^QiuA 
" that wiU'piDduce it if altb written. And iberefoTe ths 
" Connexion bfecwCenESedts and dteffCaufes, hifmm, 
" proving t Neccffity prejudicuble to "BitSotx, pUiidy 
" proves the contrary. -, . 

A fiual Neceffity, continues the Aiitiior, would bd 
wholly iocoolilleiit wi^ Free-will j and tberetbrc nq 
Adion could be juft or unjuftj praiie-worthy or bbmc-, 
able, and djderve a Reward or PuniHiment. The C^-^- 
fewcnces arifuig from the Oodtiineof an ineliflible\Ne-. 
ceuity are fo pernicious, that it concerns every Body to 
know the di^ent Degrees of NecefHty.^ and that fomd 
sannot be prejudicial, whilft others are liable to dread^ 
Conftqucnces.. ' 

Some Men not contented to afSrm that Virtue atwf 
Vice are iodifi^nt Things, carry their Boldncfs fo farad 
10 make God an Accotn^ce of their Crimea j wherein 
they imitate tfae Heathens, who afcribcd their widcctl 
Aoions to their Gods^ as if a Deity moved them to do 
Evil. The Chriftian Pbilofopfay/ which teaches us the 
Depcndance of ail'Hrir^ ttonj the firft Author, and his 
Concourfe with ^ human Anions, (eems to increafe 
the Difficulty. But &ippf>(ing that God does not concuf 
wkh tbe SnSf of Men. his fbrefeeing and permitting 
thofe Sins which he might have prevented, appear in-* 
confiftent with his Holincfs. And therefore iome PhiloJ 
fophcrs, and even fotnc Divines, rather chofe to deny 
God's Prefcience of fiinire Event* than to acknowkdgel 
ic to the Prejudice of his Gbodnefi. The SotimMiis and 
Omrad Varfiius arc indined that Way; Timiai Benartrt, 
a ITcudonymous En^li(h Jefuit, and a very Learned Man. 
feeins to be of that Opuion in his BCJok;, Oe tImeorAa 
Scitntidt eum Fide. 

Voi, ffl. fi liwy 


JO M'E-MOIRS AitT. f^^ 

TTiey are doubtlefi is the wroi^ ; but otften are not 
left -to ^nv> who beit^ perfbaded that oething hancns 
without the WiB of Gdd, alcribe to Iuid {9 hhrt Uiin^ 
unworthy of the wileflf dnd beft of B^:^ mat one 
wouldchinfetbey}Arent>Modoaofhi0(5oAlae&. Hin 
bdieVe chat God being the SuprenieMBfter of dkWorkL 
mffifat without any Jhejudice to his Holinefi indyce Mm 
ID fin, (Milybecaufc he will have irfo, or 00 have the 
FeaTure of punilhing tbem. Nay. thef affinn that b^ 
m^x take Delight in HiSi^tingetonal PiuiifliaMniSHp- 
on innocent Perfoos, ^chout any bjuftjcei becaufeno 
body has a Right to lind Inult with what be does. Ssmr 
ate gone 'lb ^ as to &y, that God doa itdually ufe his 
Oe^uresin iiichaManner j andbecaufeweateezCrciDc- 
ly inconfiderablc with RcQki^ to God. tfacy contqnre us 
with Worms, which Men danot Icruple 10 tread uponi 
or ia general widi thofc Antmab of a dtSetent Kind nom 
oim, for which we have Httie Rnard. Thofc Extrara- 
gant Opinions are now entertained by very few Divines ;. 
and it muft be confeffed that they are alit%ethci inconfr- 
&nt widi the Juftice and Holineis of Ood. 

Our Author cakes notice, in the next Place, of tbe 
Dodrines of Original Sin, Grace> and Prcdeftinationj 
and obferves that they are liable to gccat Difficuldei. He 
undertakes to anfwer all ihofe DiQ^nillM8> and partku* 
lariy diofethat concern the Origin of £viL He gives a* 
theKan of his Work, »*ich will fufficientty appear by 
die fbilowing £xtra£ts. He beftows a great fincomiwn 
upim the I»e M BajU, though^ hs confutes him ; and 
calls his EMdionary a WnArji3 Work. He ikys the£l&- 
■ quena; of that Author was aS great as his Penetr«ion, and 
tfeathehas given great Proots of a vaU Erudition. 

Thesext Piece, contained in this Volume, is coo long, 
to iniert here an Extra^ of it. 

Stt Atiel* XIV. 

■ gilizodb, Google 

An^xas* e/^ ttititAtpTtE. 

A ft t i c I. B Xll. 

A SEFEN T H Extras of the ^a-- 
ti&nai Synods of tbi Reformed Ckurchei 
of France, (The Sutth fixttaft maf ht 
Cecil in Are. IX.) 

XXIU iVWifiid/ Symd held at Vitr< /« tht 
Tear XtSxj. 

i. 'VHIS A{IemUy ordered, that the Z^Mitiat of rSt 
^ fevml Provinces diould 6x the tuoe to comi 
nuke the follovnng Prdfeflatioit. 

*' We prdnufc before God to fubmic co wfiatevw 
*' fliall becoDcluded and refcdred in outE^oly ASembljr* 
*• and to ob^ and execute it with aU our Fowa j bei^ 
" peifiuded tbac Ood will prdide in a, and lead us by 
*' his Spirit into all Truth and Equii^, by the ILuIe of hi* 
*' Word, for the Good and Edmcation of his Chtudu 
^' and for bis great Glory. This we beg of him t^ our 
*' Prayers, &e. Pag. 8i, 82. 

a. " AH the Qiurches are ddired to be vety cauttdu* 
** in admitting the Moors expelled from Sfam, and ram- 
*• bling from one Church to another j ;uid not to giv« 
*' them an^ Attdhcion, before a due Examination of 
" dieir Life and Belief. Tlioib, who have alteady been 
" admitted, and belong to fome Chulchcs, Ihall be aUb 
" carofolly ^afflined in what concerns their InQrudioa 
" and Gotidu^ : And when any Teitimonial fliaU ba- 
" deJirered to themi their Baptiuu and thi^ Number <rf 
" dieir ChM-en iliall be mentioned in it j as iiSo vha- 
*' ther their Children have been baptized, and at whas 
^ Age, and by what 5^ one may knovf that they ar« 
E » •'_ at 


5& M E MO IRS. Art. if^ 

" the lame Perfoiu mentioned -in the IJud Cenificues.' 

^H- 9£' 97- - ' 

3. TbeDcputieaof this Synod made a ^eccb to If- 
11W XnL Hctc follow fdmeWflagea out of k. 

"WE are proftrattd at your Migefty'i Feet^ with 

■ ^ his fiuthful S>ib}e&s who profefi d» RefbmMi) 
' KeligtoR, reprcfented by the National Sypod> hdd 

* at ^rr^ by your Penniflion and Royal Authorityi 
*.Wp hive been deputed by ihju: AfifcmWy, -to con- 

• gratulate your Majeily about the Pe*;e .wwr KiM-* 
< dora enjoys, and to expreJs our Sadi&oion to fee 
' your Authority well eftablifhed> and your lacred Per- 
' foo at full Liberty. NexttoGodwealtribcthisHap- 

• pinefs to the Rdblution your.Majefty took, and lb 
' generouflv executed, by punilhing that great Difhirber 
' of our Kingdom, who deligncQ to overthrow your 
' Authority, and (which is worfe) cxpofed your iacred 
' Perfon to imminent Dangers. 

. " Your Majcfty has afled in a very ertraordinary man- 
' ner ; and it was a divine and miracubus Attempt* 
' (ince the Storm was immedntdy attended widi a Calm, 
'and the War with Peace, and our Fears and Dangers 
' were changed into AOiirance and Safety : ' Our 60- 
' vemmen^ which was tyrannical, became mild and 

■ •e<juitable ; and riwrcfore we fee now. as if your Ma- 
" jeffy had but lately afcendedthe *nirone> that we have 
'' a King indeed, and all the World acknowledges that 
'• the King of France deferves to Reign. 

« But there are other Reaions, whereby we 

' are Sbiitiy bound to it, {to pay a liie OheAenet to the 
' KjHg,) vii.. our Confciences and our Religion, which 
' teach us to obey the fiiprcme Powers, and that who- 
■' ever refifts them, oppofes the Ordmance of God* 
■' vrfio raifed your Majdnrto the Throne, ict theCroftm 

* on your Head, put the Scepter into your Hands. 
- and all Sorts of Heroical- Virtues into your Royal 

* Heart. Wherefore, S I R, next to God we ac- 

• knowlet^e that your Majcfty h our only Sovereign j 
' and i^ is an Article of our Belief that there isix> 


Art. ig- of Literatvke. 53 

" intennediate Power between God and Kimp. Ir ta 
" a damnaUe Herefy among us to doubt of it, and 
** a capital Grime to difpute about it. SIR, We 
" bsvc learned tbis of our PredeceObn : We are ptr- 
" fua^ of it, and proclaim it crery where. We 
" preach that Dodrine in the Pulpit : We ckfire to 
« live and djc in thofc SentitDents, that our Poftai- 
** 17 may leun to do the Sitae in our ImitatioD. P*g. 
loy, loi. 

Article XIII. 

THERE arc in Okt LaJ/s Abby in this City, two 
ancient Monuments, one of which is aicribcd 
by a popular Tradition to St. Dfrojm. Biiliop of 
SMjffhm i and the other to St. yonf Confeflbr. Father 
SforuSax Poufart, Rel^ous Penfeentof the third Chder 
trf St, Framfis, prctmds w prove that it is a ftUe Tra- , 
didon, and' has lately publilhed a Dillertation, in which 
he fays th^ die Opinion of thofe who alcribe the firil 
Tomb to St. Dtnjhi, is at moft problematicaL and - 
the Second uterly iaUe. He' docs oot prove his Afler- 
tion by any Piece to be found in the Works of anci- 
ent Audion, or by any Infcription, but by an Expli- 
cation of the Symbols and OmaraetUj, which appear 
upon thole Monmnents. Having laid down, that th6fa 
Tombs were made under the Rei^ of CanftieMtu, Map- 
fUMliuf, or DeeentiMs, he undert^«s tb explain the Orna- 
ments diat are upon the Flrft-^' and concludes irota his 
ExpIicaHon, that this Tomb m^ have been male for 
% Deivfin, becaufe thofe Ornaments fuit widi a ffiOiop- 
Biu Jie IS not fiiUy convinced of it, becsuie thofe. Or- 
naments may iuit with any Chriltian, Whatever Gonditi-^ 
on he be <»■ 

E 3 '/ There 

j4 MEMOIRS Art. 13; 

" Tbae ve Five E^qm&ncuicvu upon the fecocid 
« Mqnumenc, fiyt th Awtlitr, The firft is a Quif- 
" uoine ; ^ Kcoad> « WotnaD in the Pofture of a 
", SuppSuiti the third, tCK^. two Soldiers, a Crown- 
'f of laurel, three Doves, and a Greri Ckriji ; the- 
'! fourtb, a Man in the Figure of a &ppliflOt \ the 
" fi&h, librae Perfofs who quendi their Ihvft-- At th« 
" End oppofite to tlie ^tar there are a burninK Stov«a 
*• and two Men whojoyn Hands ■, and at the other End. 
" a naked Man. and a Griffin. I maintiun, fayt the Au- 
" tbot, that liiis Tomb was neva made for St. rW. 
^ere follow' the beft Ai^;iiments he alkdges for it. i. 
ACrown of Laurel among the Ancients wasonly beflow^r 
ed won MUitaiy Men, or thoCe who carried a Friz£ ia 
the Gatnes cpnfqcr^ted to Aptf/o. if cHinpt be faid that 
this Oown was put here for- a Man, wno got ±e Prize 
at aiiy pro&ne Games, lince it appears arnoi^ Cbrifti- 
an Ornaments. And ibcrsfbre tlut MoDUpieDt muft 
have been made foe a Military Man, who was a Chrifli- 
ap. 2. T^it Ozofxatats of f) Tomb ought to have fome 
Affinity with the CqoditioR of the Ferfon bwied under 
it : But what Affinky can two So}dieiB and a Crown of 
Laurel have with fuch an Anachoret as St. Vfti was ? 3, 
Father Ftufart pretends that thole two Sc^diers am 
l^giooaiy ScddiKs j from whence be concludes dm this 
Tonib was made fix the General of an Ai^i Of an (Xt 
6fXT of DiAio^tiDn. 

FATHER Ca&m* baspubUfli«d t foiuth VoluoH^ 
of his Commentaiy iqkw the Sa)l£, «w. i^khi J^, 

CtmmentMtre ktttrd fur tfnt Its Uvres itPj-bukm^- 
NMrvrfm ^fiMKMt. Ptcr k ^ t. D. At^fim Caimtt. 
Beldam SmAShi Je la CngK^^fisj* 4t S. Vame&JfS. 
Hy^lfbe. yosifE, I,ES fUGES. ET RVTH, 
ffPlf ;7.l*t ■1*4^- • ■ J ■ 

']lieAudiorhai|iK6]KdmtbeBoc^of ^V^'i'i i- A 
Prc&ce. 2-. A Cbroaologicd TaUe of the chief Things 
.meotiODEd ih tfabi Book. ;. A Oiffiirtation upon Jofbiias 
comminAng the Siai nd Moon to Hud ftii. ^ Ano> 
iber DiQcitaaati oonosming the Stones that fell fioth, 
H^mo tttXMi che CkmoMita. -j. A third Dilleitidefi, 
wfaemn ifaeAHrixv Otewt kito "iriM Cotmtries the r^- 
»tfmi'crfled,aftivifaefhadbeeneicpeUetJI>y7%l%*«; (.Scr 
,nralReiDirkiu{>ananewMip<» AeL^of ProtniTe. 

In die fitft DiabTtatioii, Father Ctbnft maintaim rtiat 
die San ftOod fM. KabbiMaimomultf does peremptorily 
.deny k ^ Graf^ Aenu to be of die fame Opinion. Spi^ 
tmtuf&ys, ttet TyaMfdDd hk Army Imded Ac Sun ftooj 
fttlU beanfe they iaevr oDt that Ae vaft Quu^tily of 
HaildncvasBitbeAir. m^toootieo KsreacR^mu^. 
<» of thefttn's Beanu. L^Pijuvft pram&, that dis&m 
^ &c n ufiuUj ; and that beuigunder the Horizon, Uie 
IfrMita bdievcd it ms ftill arave it, becuife Aej per- 
jceived in the Air a L^t, lisx hfted a confiderable time. 
Fadiei Cuiatt confiites thofe Anthers, and finds no Djf. 
ficulty in die common Opinioa. " The San and M009 
" flood Aili (fiijir ifv) ac the fatDe ti[iie> and du whole 
^' Atefaioeof m World was at reft, like all the Para 
*' of a Confixt of Mufick in a profoutid Silence. 

We read in (he Book of ><^>, Oiap. X. v. 11. that 
kEv Zjor£ tafi dnm grett StOMifrgm Heaven upon { the C«r 
MMtmtet) mmf-jStxiuh, MidthejStd, &c. Mot^ Cqtn- 
naenBtnn&y tfaeMeaniig of tfaoft Words is; that God 
fent down a Storm of ivA of an extrawdinaiy Bignefi^ 
which Ming Widi ^vat Violence killed many CatntaiAtet. 
Father CtdiKt is of anotbcr Opinion, and takes the Word 
Stmt in ■ Literal Senfe. A Stonb of Stones^ lays he^ 
is ncitber tmpoffiUe nor fupet'ftVural.' There are Icve- 
nl InAasces of it in the Xommm Htlbuy. On the 7Ch of 
Ka v t mb t r , 149a- ^cbe Authtff goes on) there fell with a 
Starm of Hail, a bige &one, which I'have feen in thp 
Parini-a»vchof£i^ifmin..4^r: k looks like a large 
bbckifh Flmt<StcxK, and is faid 10 wei^ 3 00 Poonds. ux 
the Year 1510. daere M in the fidds adjacent to jUtluM 
fioo &onca of an Iron-Colour, extKsneJy haid, and 
fmelling like BrimAonc. One of them weighed 129 
pounds* and anocfaer 60. Gaffndia fays, that on the 35»tb 
■ ■ E4. ■ Of 

Dgiiizodb, Google 

fS MEMOIRS 4»T,i3-. 

pf Novemhefi itfj7- about ten s-Qock in the Momiog) 
^o 'Perions being in the Fidds law above the MoumaiQ 
pf Farfoif a burning Stone in the Ait. lli^ heud u firft 
9 Noife like tl;ai.of fome-CanotWIiots ; aqd then there 
jq^Mved about the Stone a kind of Circle of fevera) Co- 
lours, being qbout four Feet of Diameter, h went by 
the two Men at the DiAapce of a hundred Paces, bcu^ 
laife^ about thirty Foot above Ground. It M diree 
hundred faces from the place where they flood, and- 
piade a Hole three Foot deep, where it waa fbiuid- It < 
was as krge as a Calf's Had, and looked almoil like 
that of a Man. It weighed 54, Founds : Chie may fee it 
ftill at j4ix in Froveiue. When the new Ifle of Stmtarim 
pame out of the Sea in 1707. a Nqife like tbtc of grcac 
Oocm-fhocs w«s heard. fev feveral D^, and muv bur-t 
pii^ Stones flewunintothvAiri andlieUs^niototbe^. 
£1 the third DiQer ution. Father Culmtt undertakes to 
prove, chat the Cgnaanifet retired cbicfiy into ^fni»> and 
the Hies of the Modfi^ranean Sea. 

His Remarks ^pon the Geopraphical Map of the Land 
pf From^e, ar^ worth Reading. He obiervcs die Miihtkes 
of. theQeographers, and particularly thofe that have been 
occafioned by the ReUiigps publiihed ever lince the Qu- 
Jades. " When thofe, fays he. who took upon them tha 
',', Oofs for the Holy Warj made themlcives Matters of 
:' P^b:Jime, they pretended to find in that Country event 
•' THing that was there in the Time of j^^Kiand Jefefk. 
^' UpoQ a f^nall Rcretnblan(:e of Names, or Situation, in 
" a Wpfd, ijpoo the leaflr Conjetiure tiicy believed, and 
'' niade others ^eVe. that fuch a Place, for inftance, 
'" was BethiiSa, another, the Oak of Mamre, or Let's 
f; Cavp, or the XuFpCiwi">'''ce' of Jani^ or ^Jam's 
'• Sepulchre, qr the Houje of 0e^has, or the Juniper- 
f ' tree of Elijah, or the Fountain of Hggsr, or the Caf- 
'•' tcUufa ^odeentra fKf^, or a Hundred Other Things 
." of thelike Nature", "fhq Author reprafents the Land of 
fromje mncl;! lai^ than it is cetnmtmly thought to be. 

Thee aro two Diilertations prefixed to tie Book of 
yudgei. ' The fitft concerns tbe Manlions, or Dwelliiw- 
places of the anctep^ Beirev:/ j and the feosnd, y<^ 

fbah'^ Vow,; 

' -vt ■ 4 ^ 

4RT.I4. fif tlT%KATVlLn- J7 

Article XIV. 

/T* SECOND Extraaefthemzy 
conccnung the Goodnefs of God, the 
Free-will of Man, aiidthc Origin of Evil. 

D. T ftoceed to give an Account of the Vifieurfi ceneen- 
-^ higibe Agrttnant if Tmtb witb ^mfin. ' 
Tbfi Author fu^^tofcs, that two Truths cannot contra- 
dift one another ; that Revealed Truth is the Objed of 
Ft^, and due Sm/^m is a Concaienation of Truths 
known by the Light of Nature. TTiefe Truchs are of 
twd Sorts. Some are E/rTM*/, &nA a^JHwtely tieceffary, 
£b that the contrarv implies a Contradidion : Such :ire 
thcrfc Truths, the Neceflity whereof is Logicil, Meta- 
I^fficaL or GeometricaL which nonccan deny without 
tnnatng into Abfurdides. Others may be called Pof.trvt, 
becaufe they conftieiue, or depend upon thofe Laws, 
^hich God was pleafed to eAabliih in Nature. We learn 
them by Expoieace, that is, ipofierhrij or by Reafoa» 
and i priori, that is, by confidering the FiCnefi which oc- 
caiionied thetn. That Fitnds is aJfo grcHinded upon Ibme 
Reafons j but it is the tree Choice of God, ~ and not a 
Geomecncal Neceflity, that makes him prefer what is lit 
and [»v>per, and bring it inra Exiftence. And therefore 
icmay be {aii^,t)iatNattiTitt Nteeffitjf is founded npon J/»- 
ral Heteffity, that is, upon 3 wife Choice, and toat both 
of them ought to be diAinguilhcd from Gtamttrical Ne- 
teffitjr. Natural Neceflity maltes the Order of Nature, 
and conlifts in the Laws of Motion, and fome other Ge- 
9pral Laws, which God was pleaT^ to eikblilh when he 
j^ceued lint World. He did jiot eAa^liih them withouc 

*TU^fiExtr»a vt^ 61 fim in A^^.Kt. 


Dgiiizodb, Google 

58 MEM0IR9 Ant; 14, 

Reafon j for he chufes no^nz out of Humour, and as 
it were at a venture, and thro a mere Indifierence i but 
the General Rftafops Df Good-and flPfcrt whiA mo- 
ved him to vunay be tjvttcoiatin Utate Ciks by Sksx 
ReaCbns of n Superior Order. 

Which fliewsj that God may difpenfe his Creatures 
from the Law* prefcrijKd to th^m, aRd produce fome- 
tliing contrary to the Courfe of NatuT;?, by working a 
Mracie. Tlw Laves of Natific s/k ftip>e^ coihe Dif- 
penJJtioa of the L^gjfktor ; whereas Eternal TrutiB, 
UfaethofeofGcomcii?. cattuic bcidifplCf^ vich, ^ 
Rcvdation cuioot be contrary to^them.', Wherefore 
there can be no inv^dble Objrf3:ion againft Truth. For 
if it be a Demonftration grounded upon undeniable Prin- 
otdes or Vt&s, lind formed by a Connexioii o£ Etech^ 
Ttuihs, [he ConduficKi muft benrw and indUpcnfaible, 
a*d what is cMtrary to it mult be fitfe ; (xhetvile two 
ConCradidoty Proportions rai^ be True at the faatt 
nmc. But if the Objei3ion is not demonibitivef k 
will only make a probable Argument, which cbo be 
of no force againft Faith, fince 'as agreed that the Mj- 
Aeries of Rd^ion are contrary to Appearance. M. 
Bijr/f declares (in his Pofthumous Anfwer to M. /r drrt} 
thai: he does not pretend that there arc any' Demonfin- 
tions againft die Articles of Faldi ; and c<Hi&queady. 
ail thou infurcnountable Difficulties, »nd the preffixl^ 
ed Oj^lidon between Reafori and Faitlu do entttet]^ 
TaniQi away. 

Hi motus vu'moruto acque hxc difcrimim taiita 
Pulveris er^ jaducomprdH^ quielcunt. 

Clear Notions, Neceflary Truths, and the DenKMiftra^ 
five Confcquences of Philofophy, cannot be contrary tq 
Revdation, Wiien any PhiloiTophical Maxims We rejec- 
ted in Dtvinity> 'tis becaufc thty are only of a Natural 
or Moral Neoffity, grounded upon AppearanoM and the 
ilfual Courfe of Things. 

■ Thofe who pretend that Diviniiy' and Philofophy, o« 
patch and Reafon, do not agree together, are tiot always 
very careful to exprefs riiemfelves clearly : They con- 
found doe Words to tx^m, tt comfrehetid, M pn-ue, ia 

Art, 14. ^Literature. 59 

msmtam. MyAeries (::an be expUhed, as mudi as u dc- 
ceflanr to bdieve cbem y but they cannot be rn^thend- 
ed. Thiu in Natural Philofo(diy, we «« able to ex- 
■piva many fenlible Q^tiei to a cmun D^tx^ but 
in a. very impetfe^' Manner, becauie we do not com-i 
prcfaeod tboQi. Ndtbcr can w« explaju Myfta-ict. 
by Reaibn ; for every cbing chat can be proved i priori, * 
or bf ReaioR. nur be oxnpreheoded. Wb«efore all 
tbflt we can do> wben we boieve Myfleries, (bei^ rea- 
fontbiy pcriluded of the Tnjth of Religton.) it to MMfv-. 
ta» tnem aguoft all Objet^ns : Ochtrwife we have do- 
Aeafim to bdieve thcpi j iot every thii^ that may be 
confuted in a ifolid and dcmonfirative Manner, muft 
needs beJaifc j and tbc Proo& of the Truth of Rd^ 
qa, wiucli can only aSbrd a M/tmI Certainty, wouMm 
counterbalanced, wd even fumiQuntcd by fome Objec- 
fiom of an ^bfitittt I'Ute^tjf, if they Were convuicir^ 
and ahogether demonflntive. 
Tbc Qieftkm concerniog the Agreemmt of Faith 
- sriih Reafoo, hat alm^ been a great Problem. The 
ntcrfl Learned Father* of' the Primitive Church approved 
the DotSiine of the FUtmnfts in many Thines. ' Tha 
Philofophy of Ar^tft prrrailedby degrees aoove that 
t^ Plmta, when Syflnns b^an to be in FaOiion, and 
wbci Theology became more SySematical by reafon bt 
the Dedfioni of .Gencr^ Counc^s, which affiirded feve- 
ral FormuUiies. St. jij^^, Boethini, and Caffiodoriit 
in tJK mfi, md Sl fahK Dgmafie» in the £a/, did mors 
pvticularly coocribute to bring Theolc^ into a Foim 
of Science ; not to mention Brda, jilcKnm, St. Anfelm, 
and fome other Divines skilled in Philolbphy. At laft 
the ScbooUnon came io ; ^nd the idle life of the Mtnki 
having occalioncd many^vcuktionst fu^^ited by Ath,- 
fiatHs PhiIofophy> thw made a complete Syllcm com- 
pofed of Divinity and Fhibfop^y, and containing many 
Qucfitonsj moft of w4iich Evoc^ed &om the Care that 
was talcen to reconcile Rdtn with Rca^Mi. The Author 
oUerres the Impetlcdions of thc^e Syfteou, and tbeq 
ftdds : '' However, I muA own with tbc Incompaiablo 
" Gntiia, diat ibme Gold lies fbnietimes conceal»l uiv- 
" der die b>rbarou& Lmtiif of the Mtpk$ \ which made' 
." pie wiHi feveral timesj that an able Man, engaged by 

go MEMOIRS Art. 14.' 

" his Profcflion to leam the Ls^uage of the- Schools, 
" would have extraiaed the beft Tnings out of the Wri- 
" tings of Scholiftick Writers, and that another Petavm 
" or 2l&»!nij^» would havcdone with ref{x& to theSchool- 
" men, what thofemoLcaraedPerfbnshavedonewithre- 
" fpcft to the Fathers, It would be a very curious Work, 
« and of great ufe (or Ecdelisfttcal Hiltory,- andbydac 
" iDeansthefff^orMAi^mtfrkw would becontinuedtothe 
" TimeoftheReftorationof Learning, and cveniartber. 

Some tinie before the Reformation, diere was in Itafy 
t Se6t of ^lofqphen, v^ pretcad6d that Faith could 
not be reconciled with Reafon. They were called -4iw- 
m/?*, from^wwr^'ra iknous^ir^fc^wPbilofopher. This 
Author maintained, that the Soul could not be imtnorEal 
according to ArUtetle, and even accordii^to Seafotfy fsx 
at that time Arijiotk and Rtaftm were almoll looted upon 
as one and the fame thine. He argued thus : " Man- 
" ^kind are Eternal accorobg to jirifitfk j and therefofs 
" if human Souls are not deftioycd. wc muft admic cbs 
■ « mtei^fyeht^t re)e<aed by that Phikjfo[Aier ;or, if there 
" are continually new Souk, we muft lu[^>ofe an infinite 
" Number of thofe Souls cxiAine from ail ^emity ; 
" But 'an adhial Infinity is impolIit»e, according to the 
■' DoiSrine of Arifiatk ^ therefore it follows, that the 
<« Souls, that is, the Forms of O-^anized Bodies, arc de- 
»' ftroyed with thofe Bodies ; or a: Icaft the Paffive ii- 
" telle^ft belonging to every Peribn. So that there will 
" only remain an aiflivc Intelleil, common to all Meil, 
" which muftneeds work whcrc-ever theOrgans are dif- 
" pofcd for it ^ as ±e Wind prodaces a kiod of MuHck, 
*' when introduced into the Pipes of an Otgao. 

This pretended Demonftration iras a very weak Argil- ■ 
ment. It does not appear that A^pttk has well confiited 
ihs Metem^ychajis, nor proved the Etemi^ of Mankind: 
Befidcs, 'tis a falfe Aflertion to fay> that an a^ual Infi- 
nite is iropollible. And yet the AriftouLeUm looked up- 
on that ArgumeiiC as a perfed: Dcmonlbatton ; from 
whence th^ inferred ttut there was a certain Sublunary 
Intelligence, the panaking trf which made our aftive m- 
tdledi. But odiers, lefs addiiied to Arifiotk, w?nt fo 
far as to acki^iowlet^ an univolal Souli that was the 
Ocean of all particukr Souls : and believed that this uni- 
■. . '■ -.•,.■.■.... vfidal 

Art. I4* ^Literature. 6i 

vad Soul remamed, wfaUft the pmicultr .50011 had an 
End. Accordii^ to thti Dodhine, tbc Souls erf* Anv 
tnab bt^n to ex^ by Mii^ like Drops of Water fiom 
the Ocean, when thev find a Body which they can ani^ 
mate ; and they perilh* being reunited to the Ocean w 
thd Soub, when the Body is dillblved. as Riven lofe 
' tbcmMves in the Sea. Mmy believed that God is tiiat 
univerfal SchiI i but otbo^ were of Opmion that it wu 
created and fubordinate to him. This fille Dotftrine t« 
very ancient ; and the Vulgar may eafi^ be dazzJed with, 
it. There are two Paffages in i^gil (jSw. VI. v. 71^ 
Gtarg. IV. V. zzi . ) wherein it may be found cxpreOed in 
very BneVedcs. Sotae modern Authors have nocfcrupled 
R> admit tliat univerfal Soulj which abforbs all other Soulc 
Tlus Opinion hat been entertained with great Applaufe, by 
tftofe who call tbemfelvca Efpriti Ttrtt ; and M. deFrrif- 
fac, a Soldier and a Man of Wit, who pretended to Phi- 
lofbphy, did puUickly fet it forth in GMivcrfiuion. 

Our Author (ays. he thought fie to make this ihort Di- 
grdfion, becaufe it appeared to him leafonable, at 2 time 
when too many Mmi endeavour to overthrow the very 
Foundatiooj of Natural Religion. 

To return to 'Ai.cA'wroifij : They mainiatned that the 
Soul is mortal, according to Riilo&^y ,' but they 
protelled to believe its ImmOTtality> as ^ Qiriilian 
Theology teaches it. Such a Diftiniftion appeared fuf- 
piciousj and iuch an C^pofition between Faith and 
Realbn was openly reje<^cd by the Ptektes and Do(!h>ts 
of thai Titnei and condemned in the laft Council of I^a- 
teram under Pope Leo X. and the Lamed was delired to 
remove the Difficulties, which Teemed w fes Thet^ogy 
and Philofophy at Variance. Neverthdefs this Doc- 
trine was kept up mcoptito. Vomfonatius was fufpcc- 
tcd of it, and the very Seft of the Avtrreiftt was prc- 
ferved by Tradition. C^far Cremminut, a bmous Phi- 
kifopher of that time, is 6oudit to have been one of its 
chief Supports. Anihevi Ciej^^imi a learned Pbylician, 
(who, next to Seruetst, came nearell the Circulation of 
the BloodiJ was accufed by NicoUs TameUus, in a Book 
entitled A^t Cape, of being one of thofc Poipateticks, 
who were no Friends to Religion. Some Traces of that 
Do&ine are alfo to be found in the Citiuhu Tijmait Cla»- 

■ gilizodb, Google 

6i MBMOXVi$ ARt.t4 

MBir^^, t'Ntdre of n'4«ffj wbecwf^Philofoph/ 

at fyit. But it Appears ia a-jnore^particutw manner (mm 
riw Writings Bnd.l>0tcrs of Gatfiti NdnJjnui tbat ^ver- 

raifm did iliU contiDue> ntoi that Learned lAxa was 
'io Itmly. ThcGoTpufbilar Ptiitorophy, which came ia 
ibdtt attcfj kew& to tnve excifipiilned that Se^. Per- 
Inps (ouxAttr^t would wiltingiy teach the Dodriiw 
of tbofe Atirrrti^ if they could do it &fely : But fiich an 
Abufe could do nO Prejudice to die Corpuicular Philofa- 
ftyi iriiich mxf Ht o^nbined wjth the folid Dodhines of 
Pmm and Arifmlt, and icconcited witEi Theolc^. 

The Author gives us an Hiilocical Account of the 
ContrcHrerfy concerning the Ule of Philofophy in Divi- 
nity among fcvcral Proteftant Writers. That Di^ut<f 
Was cbiefiy occaiicined by the Myfteries of the Trinity) 
and Incarnation, and the Lord's Supper. Tlie Spchuaiu 
iave been confuted by feveral I>ivincsi and frequenrly 
with gocxi Succds. - The Luthfrant and the Reformed 
agree well enouetk among themfeWeSj, when they attacle 
tfie&OTiww.; "Aodbeai&thePhaofophyofthofeSeda- 
** rics is not v&f axa£ti it has been generally run down" 
6ut the Two Proteftant Parties fcli out about the Eucha- 
rift. Whereupon theAuthor informs us, that theLmtht' 
fms ' do ndt approve the Ddfirine of CoufubfiaMtiatitm of 
" In^watMn, and that it cannot be alcribed to them, 
" but by dtofe, who are not well acquainted with their 
" Opinion : For they do not admit the Indufion of the 
" Body of Qirift in the Bread, nor any Union between 
"-botli. but only a Concomitancyi wliereby thofc Twa 
" Subftances are received at the fame Time". This 
VulEi^ will appsar the more carious to the Readers, be-" 
caufe 'tis generally believed that the Lutherans teach thtf 
Dodrine of Cmjiibfiantiatum. 

The DiviOet i^ all Parties, ( as the Author thinia,} ac-^ 
knowledge that no Article of Faith can imply a Coiura-' 
di^tOD, _or be contrary to any DemonAraiion as true as 
tboic of ^ Mathematicks. And therefore (&ys he) fomei 
Audwis fliould not have granted that the Holy Triniyf ii 
contrary to this Principle : TuvTbtM^s.^iahkb are tbe/iim^ 
vxth a Third, art alfi the fame hetiveen ihemfihet. Ne* 
ceflary and Eternal Truths ought never to be given overy 
laordd to miuntaia a Mylieryi }eft the Enemies of Rdn 

■ ■ ' ' ' g*on 


and aU its Myftcras. 

and wfaa is j^MqflJtrj/Sn, igreea wdi eDou(}i with the 
sbove-mennon'd AftitKEticn benncn aiffhut tod HM- 
tmai HK^ky. FonriuoBagainftRcaCaDisconnii^'U) 
dwlc Tiuds, that ore tbfotuBdy Certvn and IntfpoiA* 
bic i and wtus u abbre Reafiin is only cootzary lo our 
common Experience aod Appicbenfioa ■ •' And (bens' 
•r* foic,yd^«!H^»nb(ir,Iwoodeitl)«fofDeMenofPaRh 
" iindM. fiff;^ among odKtSi&QMJdoppoJe that DiUn- 
** dsm. h iaceminly very wdli'gpouoded. A Truth 
f is above Rcafin.! vbenour Mia^ cisnot cowEdieacl 
** ic: And fiiCliisi in my OpintoQ) cbfrHofyTriiuGyj 
«■ focb are Mindts. wlpdi Dono bal God caa mode. aAi 
T fqr Liftaiice> the (jimiioa j iiidi it dn Choioe of i br 
'• Oder of theUnixei&j i^uchdqpBDdriipoiMiMUDi- 

- Tn£d HanDony. and a diftind KiMnriedge of an inft* 
" nite Number of Things all at once. But a Trudi can 
« never beifpuifflbcafami and « Dofirine confuted 1^ 
*• Reafoo » fo ftr from being ieamp^wScii^ that 
** nodungcaa be toore evident aod BUMOieiilHyooBifia-, 
f' Jieoded dua its AUiudity. 

- TlwADtfaci'pKMxcilatoeEaautKjdliaQufdietbf^^iiiw 

tH^mrtMtOhjtoiKu, He dwa not btiieve it. For>&ya 
be. is an ObjeSkm Btf dune die but an Aifumest, tM 
COocliiIion whereof comramds 'OUT Al&itkmP Is not ao' 
imviHtiib Arguiseac a Ptmat^atam I And thevefore tf 
i£re is fiich an Objadioo ^iinft our Afltition, ii: flmflr 
becon&ls'd tbarthcl^alQtycf ourAiiertionis demon- 
ftimd ; othetwife two oootradi^ory Piopofitions vrouU 
fee true at the iame time. The Authco- condudes> ttuc 
me may dways make a SKiaGidory AaiW to any Ob> 
jedioo propored Againft a Tnttfa. Nay, he believes that 
a Man of indifitrcnt Pam, if be be Bteeative> and knows 
tnw to u& the Ruks of common Logiclc. will be abis 
Go anlwer rhe moft perplexing Ot^edion agunft a Tmtbi 
when tlw Objedion is only grounded upon Reafon* antf 
piopofed as a Demonftration. Notwithftaodtng dieCon- 
Dcn^t which fcToral Modern Authors cxpreis for die to- 
gidtof Arifiotltt a, mtift be oiraedk^ the kaxSaot, thai 

.^i,zodb,Goog[f ' 

«4 MSMOIRa AKT,i4k 

itaSbrdsan inAllible way of Gnifatmg Ertor upon thofb 
OccaSons. For any one. who examuies as Argument 
according to the Ruiet i will always fee Tt^iethcr it be 
wrong in die Form, or whether ic contains any PretniJe/ 
that wanc5 to be proved by a good AcEiuncnt. 

It 15 quite anoi^ thing when the Queftion runs only, 
upon PntaUktitri '46r tbie Art of judgti^ o£ probable 
Aliments is not yet welL cQahliflied ; Qir Lt^ick Is 
ftiU very imperfe&in-that Rdpedtj and hardly afibrds 
any riiii^' but die Art of jud^ag of DemonOracions. 
"ITiis Art is fufBcient hi the preient Ca£t; for when Rea- 
Ibn is objeded agaiail an Arcide of Faithj we need not 
b^ concerned iUxnit an Objefiion tlut soes no ^nha" 
than ProbaUlity ; fince 'tis agreed on all hands that: My- 
fi»-ies are contrary to /^ipearanccsi and have nothing in 
them that is probable, when conGdercd only witfa Rejpci% 
to Reafon. ^^ enough that theycontain no AbCirdJty ; 
and therefore nothir^ leO than a DemcMiflration is requi- 
fite to conRro them. ' 

The following Paflage dderves to be infoted here aC 
length. " We want no Revelation to know dut there i> 
<t a fole Principle of all Things. inSnicciy Good, and in- 
" finitely Wife. Reafon teacoes lu die Exigence of d»t 
" Principle br intallible Demonflrationa ; and confe- 
" quendy all me Otqediotu taken from the uTual Cauda 
" of Things, vriierein we obferve Several Impcrfediotu, 
" ' are only srounded upon fal& Appearances. Fn- if we 
" could understand the univetfalmrmony of llie World. 
" we fliould fee. that thofe diings which wc are apt to. 
" blame, are connedsd with the wifeft Plan chat could 
" be chofen ; in a word, we fhould fie, and not ie£evt. 
" only, that what Go^ has done is the beft, dyfitag I 
" mean here what is known i priori by the Caules. and 
" by beiieving what we judge only by the ££&<9s, tho* 
" the one be as certainly known as the other. To which 
" we man apply what St. Paul feys {i Cor. V. 7. ) thac 
» we walk by Paith, and not by Sight, for the infinite 
" WiTdom of God being known to us, we judge that be 
" had good Reafons to permit natural and moral Evilt 
" and we judge fo by the ESeds, or kpofitr'mi, that is^ 
" becaufe it exifb. M. BayU owns this Truth j and 
" chereft»« he Oiould have been cootented withit>wi^ 


Art.. 14. ff/'tlTERATURE. 6;S 

" out pretenduig that there fltould be no falfe Appear 
" anccs Jgainft it . Tis juft as if one fiiould require dut 
" there fiiould be no Dreams, nor any Deception in Op- 
/' dekj.- 

The Author oblerves that the Pa(I%es of feveral Au- 
thors, quoted by M. BajU,' do not prove that there are 
any unanTwerahle Objedions againft- any revealed Doc- 
trine. As for what concerns the Fathers. ±ey did not 
abfoJurelv rge^ the Ufe of Reafon. On the contrary, 
in their Difpires with the tlcaiiens, they applied them- 
felves CO lltew that Paganifm was contrary to Reafon, and 
that Chriftknicy had a great Advantage;' over it even in 
that Refpca. 

In the nei:t Place, our Author lays that Myfleries are 
fufceptible of an Explication j but it is an itnperfei^ one. 
It is fiifficient for us to have an analogical Intelligence of 
a Myfter/j (fuch as the Trinity and the Incarnation,) that 
we niayn<^ufeWordswtlhoucSenfe, whenwedifcourle 
of it J but it Is not neceOary that tlu Myft^y Ihould be 
fijlly comprehended. When wcfpeak of the Union of 
the Divine .Word with the Human Nature, we oi^Ht to 
be contented with an analogical Knowledge, fuch as the 
Union of the Soul and Body may afibrd us ; and .TO8 
need only fay, that the Incarnation is the &xi&elk. Unipn, 
that can tie J>etween the Creator and a Creature, witbotic 
pretending togo kxtha. 

ITie fame may be laid of other Myfteries : iVloderaCo 
Men will always find a fufEcient EicpUcatioa to believe 
them, but not to comprehend them. We ought to be 
contented tx) know -what aMyilery « (litii); but the 
moMif (jiSf ) exceeds our Comprehenfion, and is not ne- 
ceflary. What the Queen of Sioedm faid in a Medal, up- 
on her refigning the Crown, may be applied to thole Ex- 
plications of Myfteries, which fom'e Men pretend to give 
us, Jfoa mi iifigna, e non.Jni bafia. J^fh SeaL^ made 
the following Verfes upon that Subject. 

Ne curiofus qufere caulas omnium, 
QiBECunqu^ Hbris vis Prophetanjth indidi't 
Afflata ccdo, plena veraci Deo ; 
Nee operta facri fupparo filentii 
Imimpere iftide, fed pudenter pnEterj. 
Vol. m. IF N«fcite 


■46 MEMOIRS Art. 14. 

Kelorevdlei tjuxMadfter optimus 
Docere non vuk, crudlcz iolcida eft. 

Our Author anfwers ftveral ObjciSiom of M. Sajlf, 
relating to diU Subjcd : What he 6.]rs ^ainft that PUlo- 
fopher is grounded upon thelMnciples aoore-mentiotwclU 
and therefore I need not enlarge upon it. I Ihal] only 
take notice of the following Paflage. " Perhaps (fijs 
" the Author) after this long Difputc wtth M.BMfk con- 
" ccrning the Ufe of Reafon^ it will appear that his Opi- 
« nions were not (b diffident from mme as they fcem to 
*• be by his Expreffions. 

At the end of this DiTcourfe the Author mentions fame 
Divines, who undertook to explain Myfi«ric$. 7hopui 
Barton, an Engli(b Jefuit, was one of tlwm . in his Book 
entiEtcd> Contonita Stimti^ cum Rat, irfiich he published 
under the fiditious Name of Thmai Ikmarttt Nvrdtams 
'ji)ighti. Tlur Book was cenfured at Somt. Our Author 
pities " tbofe Learned Men, who bring iheinfetvcs into 
_ " Trouble upon fuch an Account, ft was the Fate of 
' ** Ptttr Ahelard, G^bertni Parretaim, J«h» JfieSffi, and 
*■ iaouiDxnofThomMA&haaaEi^eti/hmsn, aodfbmt 
*■ others, who pretended to dive into Myftcries. 

LalHy, The Author hopes that M. BajU is now fiir- 
rouoded with tint Eight, which we want upon Earth, 
lince we may Toy well fuppofe that he bad no ill 

Candidus infiieti miratUr lumen Otytwi. 
^b pedibufque videt nubes & 6dera Daphnis. 

— i-Dlicpoftquatnfclutninevero 
Implevit. ftdlafque vagas miratur & aftra 
Rxapolisj vidit quanta fiibnoAejaceiet 
Noma dies. Imsm. 

Sn th* third Bxtrsa in An. XXV. 

AntT.iSA tfj6IiiTCS»Af 1r*E. $f 

-At R T I C I. K XV. 

A MST E RTt Ji M. 

•yHE^ Leftures of the la» M. A-miM (yteXeS<a of 
^ ■"• Philology at Fifa) upon feveral Grnk and^ 
Authors, arcitobsprnted We widi tills 7^: 

tOTCi. ht hjceo Pifaao hahitti. h Fal. . , . ■ ■ -„ , 

Tlie Orations, and ^ Greek and X,*«» t'crfc'of tVf 
Profeflbr, hiftljieert pointed atPlofend HiViteeViAivaa 
ii)^0. in ths Ycai; i688- aodjyo^. 
- A 6irious Defo^i^A of PlaCts Ifiu' been lately ^Uh 
HfttecT ■ '■' ■■ ;■■ " 

■ : iSbraham M^fm^n Mt^eim potja. trif. thfk^d:^ 
^1^ atfkfk, n3^» Atbdr07ii,:'^ittkiHny RetbHruiH 4^ 
Thrum Iconei, ibltpiik 4" ^uti^agiida. tdlFiiU M t>r^ 

V^tUmei IsatiM!, Ga&cM, ItahcM, Gerrriimcai, St^'edt, 
ia^jW ex mifXU^ms ./imgfiiu't )*jWi' *• ^tlffJcb .eOri 
fkt^ili.cgus^t^ ddjtcitha^lifiVi'Kis^lair, l^tiim^tfi 
b$t. Amfielodtam, i^it. UttoM. 

• frjTT.EMS£ R G. - 

M9^bfi Profeabr of tUs UfldvferTay^ bas ptibKJUkd 
* a Sifr^tatbn', conEainlng' ftrVcialilsimtkauflDa . 
the Commentary of Mkrociet on the Golden Vcr&s of 

DiftTtdta Efijlo&ca, qtiM HitKchi f^ Am*» fj^^ 
gont Cmrmna Canmientariui fartim iiluSratur, ptrtim 

XaaramL nmb&g. L^Juti 1710. J)r-84i.: 

Tbeie ii m EneOmt Marniictipe-of : fSmnUt Sh dw 
Library, of the Genu pokt ofikfiair^ ; tbie MuuftTl^ 
•VIS collated by the late M. Gtduf ^ And his ColUtioa 
: : -■ ' Fa' bong 


6B MEMOIRS A^t. r^ 

bans communicated to M. tfbl^t by M. Fahridia <rf 
Sami^rg. cnaWed-hiBJ: eoraend feve»lP»ffiigesof dw; 
Gfeik Author, and to confirm fotne Emeadadons oS 
Mr. KseM^amT" The 'C«mfo'«fef-Edicion of Hieraclts, pub- 
liflicd by chat J>eaj:ncd Man, being very fcircc in this 
Country, 'tis thouahc M- iVo^f will pit out a new Edi- 
tion, adorned with many Notes ^ wherein he will parti- 
cularly ftiew. that *se if a wonderBil A^ity between 
the Stile oiHieroelei, and that of the NcwTdiameM and 
Epcl^aftical Writers. • ' 

^~ HE t M ST AV. 

M; FabrUius has pub\iOied a CoUediOn of the Mif- 
* cellaneous M^orks of OUavm '^etrarm, . in Two 

■ Q&avii Terr^a P'^rktt MeSotanenfis, E^mtit, ^ m 
t/fW Patavi7io"^uimddm Trefe^it iHctjti, (ipera varig, 

j^aentia: Collect, in vJimm redefft, ^ rmmd»-vit Jo- 
^afUMs Fahrkius. BtlmSaiJii, 1710. i» 8iw, 

There are in this ColledLon fome Pieces never before 
publiihed. oiiavius Ferrarius was a ve^ Learned Man. 
and much cekbrated for his great Eloquence. He died 
at FedHa in i6i2. i^me few Days afier he bad read ,b^ 
laft Le^re de Umhris ^ JUamhus. 

V. P JR IS. 

: A" CoHeaibo of Lttters, written by M. PfajKn-,'!* 
^ Biflic^ of Hifiaei, have bten newly publiihed. 

LettTft de M. FUcUtr Evefyae de Nifmet, fir Aetrs 
Smjett. farb. 1711. » IM. . , 

This CoUeiaion confifls of 023 Letters, Twdve of 
■, which are in Ztfifto. Indie+ift, dated -^^"'''^T- *7^ 
the fiiifabp- defatil>es in the following Words the Difor- 
ttooccauonedby thcFanadcks of SxCtveimtt. 

;. ■■ '■ "The 


Art. 1 5. (7^ L f t b r a t u r e. 69 

" The Exercife of our Religion is alrooft fuppFef&d in 
" Three Or Four Diocefes : Above Four thouIaniJCariio- 
" licks have been killed in dieCountry: FomicorePtidb 
" maffiicred, and near Two hundred Churches burnt 
'» down. ThusThinp ftand in general. As for us, we 
" are in a Gty, where we have no Reft, nor Hcafure or 
" Comfort.' When the Catholicks are ftrongcr, the o- 
'* liiers are afraid of being killed; when the Fanaticks are 
" in great Numbers near this Town, the Catholicks are 
" afraid In their turn. I muft comfort and encourage 
" them all at fcveral times. We are here in a manner 
" blocked up, and one cannot go Fifty Paces from this 
" Town without Fear, and Danger of beiM; killed: No 
'' body can walk, or take the Air. I have Jan from my 
" Windows all our Couatry-Houfes fet on Fire with Im- 
" piinity. There is hardly any Day, but I am told in the 
" Morning, when I am awake, tnat fome Mifchirf has 
« happened in the Night. My Chamber is frequently 
" fiiB of People that have been ruined ; of poor Womea 
" whofe Husbands have been Icilled j of Curates who re-' 
" prefent to me the defdorable Condition of their Pa- 
" rilhionera ; Every thing iMccs Horror, and moves 
« Compaffion. Tarn a FathcTj and a Palter. I mull 
•' eafe fome, appeafe others, and rdieve them ^. A 
" gjreat Party of thofe Rebels has been defeated, and 'tis 
" uiought the Danger is ovdr. Tis a MifUke : T^iofe 
'^ Men are fo violent that their LoOes do but exafpcratc 
« them. 

11k Biibop ^ves die fbUowing Account of the Bacde 
*' of Ifythfiet : " yoCiti hinc inde ctRn, inftmda ex ao- 
" verfoadesj^unaipesi unusdivcriarum partium ardor. 
" Mariinus imientes hoftium cuneos fiidit, profligavic- 
" que non finfe itrage. capdstormentis belltcisjvadllif- 
" que qua^plinimis. Tallardus fuse fuorumque virtuti- 
'' plus aequo cenfifus, poll frailos terve quaterveAnglo- 
"■ rum impetus, ^i^wgia, quibus vincere mcruiiSx, ft- 
" cinoraj dum anj^nos^ magis quatn caut^, a reliquo ex- 
** crcitu lon^ore intervaUo tqjungitur. i tergo intercep- 
" tus, conmrbari & ruer^pmnia in pejus intellexit. £- 
" quitatu in ftigam verfo, ipfe cum ftrenuis, qui circum- 
" lteterant,nuIuibus,dudbu{que>vuliieratusinmanusho< 
^ ftium ia$;idit. Sepcem & viginti Cofaoitcs peditumi 
F 3 1' equituoi 

V equimm qu^ubr, q,u£ ibrtiter <iam:3,veit»ta, feoriira. 
" lAiOx, omjiitme auicLlio defticut%> (nam recepiui coi> 
" iulendumeflQiBavarusi Mariinufquc cenfueraot,] pagQ 
•• proximo fc incUifere i ubi ab exef- 
•J cifu cln^iunveaciE, excretm. <; i;oger^tUFi puoit^ntesA 
. '_' pa&is condiucnibiu in dcduioocm veneniof. Cerca,-^ 
" lasa atrox anceps diui inceruque viOorui quiun de^v 
f mumhoilcG felicker, pon impunt retulefunt. 
. The XVth Tome pf M. at TiUemonfs Menjoirs, con^ 
cerning Ecclefiallicjl Hiftory, is l«dy coipe qui. 

Mfiaokes ^a*f y?7T«r' i C Hifioire i-ctMa^^ut Jfs fif 
f^imkrf fieiks. ji(ffl^ ;«■ ier citafiotu des Auttwrs Qri^. 
l/neikx i auee des liotef pqur . itlair^ir Ui J^uUtx. Jef, 
fails, & lie la pbrpooitgia. TXtne XY. yw «mfrea4 if. 
ii/fiairfi de S. QeriiMin a Auxerre, 4t S. Hftake if .dTr 
Iff,, de TiwJffTtfj lif S. l-eca Fepf, (J- df jttlffiei -•%■, 
iifs SaiTtts, AU sr-amif hemmts, qui font tmrti ^fitis 4j.S, 
jfifyi^entfil^ Pa^ At. U ^aim ae Tilkmim. P^it. f7|i, 

iV Publick is fijfficieatlyacquainced V''icb the Method 
of M. df TJlejimt. That Author ;s an ewft Writer i 
5u:hc difcoversa greatCredulity, and fais Works ate toi? 
full of devout Refledlions. 



JkSCt. it ^ L I T « » A T tJH E. 7t 

Article XVL 


Recucil de divcrfcs Pieces Critiques, dont 
la pl^art ne lout point imprim^es, ou ne 
fc trouvent que tres-difficilcment, publiees , 
pai Mr. De SA2NjOR£>quiya ajout^ 
quelqaes notes. Tome premier. A Pa- 
ris, Et fe vend i Amftcrdam chez Jcaa 
Louis de Lormc. 1708, 

That is, 

jf Critic^ BiHhtfcetMf, af a CoUeBion ef 
Jeverai Crtt'tcal Pieces, ^loft of which 
were never before printed, or are ^own 
very fcarce, &c PuhUfied by M, Db 
Sainjore. ^/.I. AJmftenlani, 170^. 
In 12.0. pagg. jjo. 

Think I oeed not make an Apok«T for giviif tn 
Account of [be FitA and Seo»)d Vduoies of M. 
Simm's Biibotheam Criti^tie, fince I have already 
pul^iflieditnExtTadoftheifairdanclfounh. TheReiden 
will tut be difplealcd to find in "ixieMfMirt the Stib- 
ftaoce of the whole Work. Tis not improbable that die 
Author will go on with it, and that fomts other Vermes 
win be putted in BoUamd. 

L Tbia Book conlifts of XXXIV Chapters. Tba 
Firft contains an Account of a Qtiarrd between Te~ 
twr Jt GomB. Biihop of Vark, md the DoOors of the 
Faculnrof Divinin', czoaAed (focthenioft^J ftbm 



tft MEMOIRS ibRT. ifi. 

the Records * of the Univerfity oiParh, and never be- 
fore publiihed. - Thofc Divines profecuted Dr. Betiut, 
one of their Brethren, for his Fretitb TriUiil^on of the 
Bible. The Dodor was fupported by the Bilhopi and 
many Perfons of jrcace Note, The People looked upon 
the Divines .of the Univerficy as 'Men, *ho could not 
endure that the Word of God ihould appear in the Vul- 
gar Language, and ^o euvied Dr. Bm»t, ilnftsad of 
promoting io gpcuj a Work. The Bi(hop put a ilop 
to their ProceedingJ, -forbidding them to cenfufe'any 
'Po&rkie without bia Approbadon : And becuife they 
refuIM Co obey bis Orders > he excommunicated the 
Deani and the Prmcipal Members. The laiicr looking 
upon that Sentence as an unjuft Thing; and contrary to 
toe Privil^es beftowed upon then! by the Popes, ap- 
pealed to the Patliament. AH die ^tuticiil^ jela^iDg to 
this Quarrel are to be found in the Lett^ mentioned in 
the Marein. ■ 

The Dodors complained of being vexed, and even 
perftcuced for the Defence of a good Doditine, and in- 
formed Pope Gregory XJlI. of t^e Reafons thCT^hadto 
'eopdemn the BiWe pub^ilhcd by Dr. Bcwi*. The Bi-. 
Oiopi being cxafperated at fuch a proceedit^ found s 
proper Opportunity to render them more odious to die 
Pope. He acaifed them of being of a difftrent C^qi- 
00 frooi the Council of 3>«b;, concerning the Con- 
cgnion of the Holy Virgjn, and openly d^Ured ftw 
MilikiitK, who had been alfo cenwr«l by Ae Fa- 
culty. '■ - 

The Parliament proved ftvourable to the Dodlors, 
tjecaufe they were accufed of preferring the Council 
of, Bajil CO the Council of Trmt, which France would 
not admit ; add- notwichftanding the great Credit of the 
Bilhqp they deckied the Excommunication to be void, 
as Ijeiiig Mnjuft, jnd contrary to the Privileges of the 

Th«e is a remarkable Paflage in the Letter above- . 
mentioned, containing fome RefiedHons upon the Je- 
fyita. " Wc are not. troublefome to. any Church, or 

•-Ap A l^ntr. -Kriftm tf Pope Citgwy XUI. ft theXiar- 

, ■ D 5 mod b, Google 

Art. i6* ^Literature. 73 

"- any private Perfon, {Cay the DMwr rt tht F«fe) : 
•' We never make any Acfempt upon ibe Eftatea of o> 
" tber Men : Wedefire no body to nuke a WiU in our 
" bthalf : We iric no Tricks to get the Revenues be- 
" ion^ng CO che Monaftcries and other Churcbeii whh- 
'^ out peribmiing the Dudes enjoined "by the Founders : 
" We never ufe the Nawf^^*^*' to remove the Fears 
" of Princes, under this Pretence, chat a Soul is not 
*' above ten Years in Putgatory ; in order to invade ■ 
■<■ Church-Revenues, and put them to a ufe contrary to 
" the Will of the Founder ". Whereupon M. Smtm olv 
feves that when the BtneMSins of Germtmi accufed the 
JefUits of having taken frotn them feveral QiuFch-Landf, 
the latto* anfwi^, that EcdefiaAical Revenues m^ht 
be conveyed ffttn the Children of St. Btnt^H to thofe 
of St. Ignatiut, without anyUfurpadoa. Their Realbn 
for it was, that Church-Revenues do not belong by their 
own Nature to St. BntA^ or St. Iputiia ;■ but to God> 
Jefus Chrift, and the Church ; and that therefore the 
Good of the Church was the only Thing to be minded 
upon fuch an Occafion. 

I mull oblove, that the Parit Dodors had in view a 
Pal3^ of MaUmat, in what they laid conceminePurga- 
R>ry. Tliat Jefuit dedata be does doc approve ue Opt- 
nton of St. jiitpifim, who affirms diat ate PuniQiments 
of Purgatory are very ^eat and of a long continuance: 
He rather fides with thofe, who believe that no boi^r 
ftays in it above ten Years. Itofae khnttr affntttr 
til, qm futant bmnnem in Piirgattm iff* firtaffi Jtam 

II. The Author has inferted in the next Chapter a 
Piece, (never before printed^ entitled, A» Aivirtiji-' 
yHtnt tf the Sepilar Caitvni of the Congregatintof France.' 
(Mcenrng the Bw>k de Imitatione Chrifti. tW Piece 
was written by Father Ju JUa/met, a Learned Antiqua^ 
ry of the Qmgregation of St. Genevieve. The &ID0UI 
Book, juft now mentioned, occafioned s Qiarrel be- 
tween two Rdigious Communities, which laued above 
Fifty Years. The SeneJiiiint of the Coi^regadoo of 
St. JM^w pretendej that j'i'*» G?^» or Gerfia, zJUomk 
of their Order) and Abbot of Sl Stepheiis at Vereeil, 
W9S tUe Author of it ; but the Rmjlar Oumons of - 


7^ MEM 01 AS Aar.ia, 

ttoCoot^tgftivk'Bl.^'m'ttmmatd tiuc it waawrit- 
Ufi by Jimat i .K^mtif. Sacb a long DtTpiue upon 
{Ueh a , S^je^ tppetn very ridiculous ^ but k is not 
tb» firft Time tbat two Readout Qrdeis qiuirdkd !• 

: iU. The dwdChwtor concerns ^ff^ivrw's Books. The 
Mihor gives a vety Ihort and impafe& Account of the 
Writings of tbtt famous Herecick j and becauie I cao 
hardly take ncxice oi wbat he fays upon daat Subjet^i 
without rectifying fbme Miftakesj I lathei cbufe to give 
another Account of my own. 

Tbt firft Bopk, publiOwd by Servetut, is entitled. Dt 
Jiwira/it Errerilmt lUiiftfttft. Per JUuhaelem Strvttoi 
^i^gevtt, Mk^rr^uiaH^Mm. Apm MDXXXL 
]r coofifls oi 119 Leaves in &w. The Place, where 
it WK pcineQcl, it sat mei^ned in the Title Page ^ 
bu; 1 know that it came out ar He^KMoviia •^^- ^- 
n«Av was mx. above 31 Yeaii, when he pulimod thac 
BcK^ He ""'H^Wa to fliew^ in the fiift Place* tha 
ijhe Words Je^ iod Cbt'fi, ta^S^ tf God, denote 
only a Man ; and endeavours to piove it by fcveral 
Bmges <Df Scripture. He cxjdains many other Paf- 
%es agreeably to . Ut Sj&tfa. and anfwcrs the Ot>> 
jeOjons of ibe Oitbodox. This Pan of his Book may 
ofily be undofiood ; but ^■'hen be comes to explain 
bia Notions coocemiog the ^wioa of our Savuur, be 
it hardly intrilmble: 1 ihall give biS one InAance of 
it Znu Cbh^i (Stys he * J » wemt Jivma fr^for- 
m^Mt, erdt ^md*m mtAu fr hiAtm^ tfom m ft ^a 
Dens t&fioftiit, gt fi ^fum naiis piUefacfreti Jcilicet Jt- 
> Cbi^ e^ffOH m fe^^fi Jt^ribmio. He calls this^the 
F«w ^ Gul, and the IVcrd, tbu was made FldK He 
def^ the Trinity, as the Modera Uniiarians do j 
hue he had a very didnrenE Opinion irom tbdts con- 
ccminc Jefiis ChriH:. as it i^^pears from this Pa£G«^ He 
feemeatQ Value Utof^f upon this pretended diKOvery. 
aad did very aouchinl^ upoait in bu ^ Wriiic^. One 
wcukl thiolc iluc a Man who rcjed^ dicDo&iinc of the 
Triaity. is being Incomprebenlible, Jhould not fubfti> 
B>e ID the Room of it a Notion foobfcme and £> oo- 

• Lib. 7. W. 1 10. vcrfc. _ 
■ ' intelligible 


ArT.iS. e/tf 1*ERAT*JRB." , 75. 

ioteSigible. He ufed ferenl Expreffions in this Bcok> « ' 
wbicb ibe Orrixxlox were very much offotded ; for be 
called the three Dhrme ftrfons a wwr Imtffii^aiai, » 
CbmUra, Metaphyfeal Gods, &c. Many believe thar Str- 
vetMt was burnt for this Book ; but it ;s a MiAakc : He 
was comniitted to thcHamcs for another Booki publifll- 
edJB the Year 1555. 

The next Year (ijp.) he put out another Book, 
prin^ likcwife ai Hapieiurw, with this Tide : Viah- 
leram Je Trmilate Shri dW. De Jnfiitis rrpii Cbrifli Ca- 
fitula fnatvor. Ttr Muhaelfm Scrvtto ^tu Htves, ^k- 
^rragfutia Uijpatmm. M D XXXII. It contains only 
fix Sheets in 8i». I have had in my Hands for fometime 
two printed Copies of this Book and of the foregoing. 
Servttm fays, in his Advertiftmentto the Readers^ that bo 
fetratSs what he had publifbcd againlt tbeCbmmon Doc- 
trine of the Trinity in his firft Hook i not becaufe it is 
&ire> but becauTe it is imperlcd, and written, as it were, 
■ a Child for the Ufe of Oiitdren. He adds, that the 

infbfion, and Unpolitends of his lirft Work, mull be 
9fcribcd to his Ignorance and the Carele&iefs of the Prin- 
ter I fball let down his own Words to give the Rea- 
ders a Specimen of his Stj-le. ^k* »«fw fnnfr/i rtte~ 
ftam de T^mitate fintentiam infftem &brii fripf:, omiU 
jiutu, ,CMuBae LeHar, rftraSo. Wo* Modfaljafnt.fat 
pia imperfeffa, , ^ ian^am a parvth furvy&s Jirifta. 

— S**^ Mtem ita barbaTMt, ctnif^jiis, ^ mctrrK- 

tut frier Liier p-oiSerit, mfrritue ntx ef T^gr^ti 
pieiinm aififibn^m tfi. It does not appear, that Dii< 
fecoDd Piece is better written, or clearer and (note Me- 
thodical than the firit. Here ibllow the Titles of the IV 
Chapter* of his TreattTe tb Jufiitla Hegui Chip. I. Dc 
Juftificatione, II. De Regno Chrifti. Jll. CoUatio Le- 
ps & Evangeiii. IV. , De Charitate. "nut Treatife ii 
very inconfiderable. Thus Strvrtus publiflicd two BooIq 
afciinft thcTririin' in lefe than two Years, without fciu. 
pTingto put ha Name tothem. He waa very Young, ex-' 
ttemely Zealous ior hi^ new Opinion^;, and^rhap^ yn« 
acquainted with the Priuciptis of the Reformers 'Til 
likely that being lately come beta Itmhc JntQ a Prfflet 
nnc Couacijr, be thpugbt be migbt writo ^ ^cdy ^gain^ 


7^ .rWT.ErMO,I4.5' A".Il!'. 

tbe Podiinopf the Trinity, as the Rebvmers did aguaft 

TMnfubftaatiationj.^r. .' "', .,"■' 

" Were I to give sh.AccountofSemettff's Life, Imigtc, 
iroparc to cHe Readers feveral curious Pariculars.neveryet, 
publifliedibutbecaufelfpeakofhiinoccafionally,,! Ihall. 
OD^add* qh^ii^^ Year 1553. I>:.puc6ut adiirdBook, 
ttiinfl: the Trinity, t^-e. ' Thit'Bbok, cpnSftingof 734., 
^^fs in ive. V13S pnj\lxd at yitme ia Daufinw, wichcus' 
Pompous Tide: Ch.r isTi an i Restitutio: h. e.. 
Tbtitti Ecflefiie j^jhUca ad fua liminavocefio, m mie~- 
ffumrefiitutacQ^nitioneVti, Fidei Chrifiian^, yufiijicatiih- ' 
nil Mojhie, RegeHeraiitmst BapUfmi, Csnif J3amoii. ManJu- ' 
tfitioiiis. Refiituto Jenique nobis reffio calejii, Sab^Ioms * 
iapi^ 'Caftivitatt fohtta, e^ j47iti(brifl9 cum Juii peaitut 
Jefiruiia. MDIJII. Servttus did not pur his Name to tljis 
laJi Book. There is not one printed Copy of that Work 
C3£taEt thai I know of. Tpfaiisiy the Curiolity of my Rea- 
ders, IfhaUobferve that it contained the following Pieces. • 
t X>e Trmtate Divina, quod in ea wot jit inviJihiUum tri- 
tm reium iUufiit fid vera ftibfiantht'Dei naT^efiatio, ^ 
tQjopumcatio Sfiriim, Lilrri 7. The Two laft Books are 
written by Wiw of Dialt^e. II. Be fide &jufiitia regni 
Chrifii hgis jujiitiam fuperantis, ^ da fharitaie, Lihi j. 
Ij[, De regenfrationefu^rita, ^ repio Antichrifii, Libri ^ 
IV- EpiJioUy2>C^.adJoiat.Calvi>iumGeheTmeHfiumC<iTi~ 
timatoTim. V. Si^A LX. re^ Antichrifii, ^ revelatio 
ejus, jammme {Titfins. VI. De Myfierio Trimtatis dr Ve- 
tfrum diftifbta ad PhiUp. Melanchth. ^ ejm CalUgat Apo- 
hgia. in the 1ft. Book de Triiutate Divina, Servetut lays 
down Three Axiom? concerning the Perfon of Jejiu 
dbrifty and anlwers Three Arguments oi i\«Tharifiet,uid 
9 oiany of the Orthodox, whcvn he calls all along Sophi- . 
fifrt. In the IH. he explains XX. Parages of the Scrip- 
ture. In the Hid. he treats dt FerfoiutChrifii in yeriojr^~ 
figuratione, de vifioM Dei, ^ Verbi hj/fofiaji. In the iVth. : 
tU notninihus Dei, tjufy^e ejlentid omraformij ^ rerum arnni- 
mi (Tittcifiit. . The Vth. Book concerns the Holy Ghoft. 

' • I "mull obierve that this Book'i^ fuD of Inveftives' 

, ag^ift the Church of Rome, and that Strvttui calls the Pope 

Jntithrifi, and pretends to prove Ji by the ^pocalyffe. I have 

Ind a Manufoipt Copy of that ^ook &r a long dmc. - - 


The ift. DialS^is Beaded* Je l^ ««*»*>■ ^ Ch-ifii 
ttmplemattg^ Afffiirum, .Ajiaiianaai^Ii^ifi Suk^ant'uit 
la the id. the Author pretends to expbin the Manner ot 
Cka^sGaiaiiaoa»n»>JimGaieTat«maCbriffi, and Cttant 
that beis notiaOouiire, and lias not a6iuK Power; 
and thax. he-.oug^ lOihc worihif^pedi and if True God. 
QiiadipfiMifjitiC^EjSTVJLA, nK fiMtafttattU.,fid 
vere adorandm yERVS^UE D^Ug. 
• Csfvm m£alcn\e<i tbf Semm C^helkJts ja FroMt, ^lai 
&MWjr(«wasche Author of that Boott .Upon this lafar-' 
jpaxsaaiSenjetufwrn lmprifo)ied aiP«ffw,«nd would bavp ' 
been burnt alWe in;diataty. had he not made his Efamc 
BevishamtpfE^fi withFiveBales of his Books. That 
. Unhappy Pbyficianj liaying relblved to retire to N/^kn 
where he iioped Co pntdife PbyHdt anunig bis Countr)^ 
mOii was fo.itn|)rudent as to taice hi^^af thro'Gmmii, 
tho' he knew that Cn/pivvras his h^xialEnemy. Cabm^ 
'being informed ofc his.. Arrival, acquainted the Magiftr«e« 
with it. SetiMtMtyrii ^ airefted, tried, and burnt sUtc 
en the 17th of OBeber,. 15;^. for tbe, HereOei contained 
id. th^ Book piinted ^ Vitiuie. Ttlus.|die.Unfortiuuie 
Struetu$ fi^ a. Sgcniiice K) the Releotment of that Ulu- 
ftrious Refbroier. ,..,..,. 

' "^lant^ncahitQiscGaeftibusirse!; ".^ 

. The followifig ipaflsge wiUl doubtleis be approved by 
all Good and Wife Mcnj and in getieral> by all thou 
who have a Senle of Humaniiy. ' " Servefvs, if I well 
" renieinber his Opinion, was a Man yet njuch more cx- 
." trav^ant than jirm^ ■ for be conceived C3irift to be a 
" Divine Light, ' which. God ufed as his Inftrument, in 
." Making the World, and hisJlelh to be made out of th^ 
•' very Subjtance <rf God. And by that which I have 
V feen of his, I judge him fitter to have been chained up 
." as a Mad Man,,thaa biimc as an Heretick".' They are 

■J- He vras apprehended the. very fame'Day that he caftic to 
Oeneva. He dcfigncd to ftt out the next Ifey ibr Jju^mi* 
by Water in Ws Way to 7m/)'. ' ■■ 

■ Pertaps tie latt- M. DeTpreaux htU thift mr4t'in -Mi. 

' 'TaiirdC'dck-ditTe-t-Sduitfave.dasITevatt! 


■ gilizodb, Google 

8o MEMOIRS Art.ic. 

ligcd to iniploFC the Protcdion of the King of the Ra~ 
Vtms, and Co fly to Nuremiierg for Refiige. We have ftill 
a Letter of St. Bernard upon that Subject, written tO the 
Archbilhop of Mstux,, wherein he confutes the pernicious 
Do^ine of "Radid^st and callj him a Muitherer> and 
the Father of Lies. 

ftlo-. Abbot of CUtffty, wrfc tp the King of Vfmnct, 
jbati; lun-ff htittT to get MoTKj/from tlxjsv/s than to kill 
them. Whereupon the Preachers did generally inveigh 
a^inil the feviijh Nation : They exaggerated die Sin of 
tEeir Anceftors, who crucified Jefus Chrift ; and the 
Crime of the Fathers was imputed to the Children. 
The Monks, not contented to preach againft the Jpwt, 
£lled their Books with chofe Tr^ii^ Stories^ that were 
foon after tUfperied every where. They made fo great aa 
ImpreHion upon the Peofde. that the Popes and & Chri- 
Saxa Princes were forced to ufe all their Authority- in or-^ 
der to fbp the Cruelbet exercifed upon the uofbrtutiacie 

In the Year la^y. Pope 0^20)7 K. found himlelf Ob- 
liged to proteifl the jwwj unjuitly tormented all over 
Ktrrope. He declared that he was moved with their Tears, 
and that he Knew they were not guilty of the Crimes 
chai^ upon them by the Qiriftiaos, who under jire- 
tence of Religion deprived them of d^ir Eilatcs. 

The fame Pope writ the next Year a Letter beginning 
with thefc Words, tuiirymahilem Judiemum Vrancise, (^c. 
He deplores the lamentable Condirion of the Jewt^ id 
France, uhjuflly persecuted by.theChiiftians, who in^£ad 
of preparing tbemfelves for the holy War by i fober'and 
pious Life, contrived a thbufajid .malicious Devices 'a- 
^infl the j^tm, and excrcifed .upheard of Cruelti^ ui>bii 

In the Year 1247, Pope l«»iiirfti* IV- writ a Letter lo 
the Biihcps of Germany and Frajue, (Hewing the FalfiCy o! 
a common Report, that the jfriu/ufcd to eat the tttarc 
of aChildupontheFeaJtofthePalTover. This Report 
occafioned their being plundered ahi^ .imprifoned, fliid 
iifed in a moil barbarous Marmerj. without any Form of 
_fulbce. That Pope declared tliat the Condition of the, 
fevx, under Chriflian Princes, was a gfea: deal wprfc diaH 
that of their Forefathers undd- Tbaratib. 



Art. I?' t^if^tiTBRA^HitE. jSt 

The gccateft Pdrt of Ewope beii^ affliOed with tbs 
Plague jn the Year 1348. the Jevit were Igokerf upon u 
the Audiors of that Publick Calamity, A Report wad 
(pread among the People, thM the Jevis had m« in great 
Numbers in Spam, to conipore very fubtH Poifbos, in 
order to deflroy the Chriffian NaA)e ; and tWt they had 
thrown into Wells' and Springs fmallB^ fiill df a perni- 
cious Ppilbn. Whereupon the T""* were fo horrib^ 
perftcuted, tha^ 'Pope Clement VI. fbuiid it necef^ to 
publiHi 1 Decra againft thole Violences. The Fury of 
the People was fcgreat, that die neit Year Twelve Thou- 
£md yevM were thurdered in die Qiy of JIfoi/s. 

' Sti tht Centmmttim if tint ExtraS m th UV. Artjde. 


A R T 1 C 1,>E XVIL 

&mnAi Book has been lately publifliedj therein the 
Auihor mainuin^ the Truth of the Apparitionsj 
which M. Exaimf I Philip Paris, Mhu&a oi Harzeroti't 
pretcnck to have ieen. He' law the firft.on the 22d. of. 
Kevejfihr 1709. being in Bed with one of his Coullnsj' 
named H^illiam Cokrm, a Student of the Civil Law. Be- 
tween two and three a- Qock in the Mornine, Jtfus Chrifi 
uipeared to turn, and having called him mree tunes by 
his Name, told him : " Be not afraid- Go and tell die 
" Duke of ^ahalt, that I have feen the Unjuft Tiling 
" that are done in his Dbininions ; th^ I have be«l 
" moved with the Tears of the Innocent, who are un- 
" der Oppreffion ; and therefore 1 have refolved to put 
•' an End to his Lafe in a fhott time. However, if he 
" prevents the Violent and Unjuft A^ons of his Cdun- 
" cili if he proteds the Innocent; I fliall add Fourteoi 
" Years to his Lile. Be fure to acquaint the Duke 
Vol. m G , with 

■ gilizodbiCoOgk"' 

fel UEMOiKi Ar*. 17. 

■•' widi teNews immediat^i«thendle my Vengeance 
*' flid begin witl^'you". On die aOtji of the fame 
Montfi, and about the (ameHodr, Jefis Cbrifi atoared 
again to our Prophet, tn the Form gS a Fire anti llaving 
called him three time^, as at the tirft Apparition, totd him : 
•''If you had not warned the Duke, as I commanded 
•* ypu,afltheEvilsl'have|weparedfbr theSinners.woiJd 
•' Tiave ftSen upon you. But fince you have eiccutcd 
•' my Orders, I will be your God, ..... ^aturdaj 
•' coin« fe'nighc I (hafl ^ain Qieak with you*. ' On die 
fCd of 'Decembtr the Prortiet was wrktng a Sertnoiv, be- 
tween two and three in the Afternoon,' when yefus Chriff 
appeared to faim 1^111114 tupe, aod^^ke in die fot- 
*' Ibwircmanner. " I am die Beginmng and the End : 
*• I amHewhowas,wfaois,aadwhofl»irbe. YourSins 
f are Smmvetif aad IlbraceU you that yeu Oi*!! be paCo' 
f cured Kit my&^ butl fkllalIiftyouj.Y9alIiaUbe 
« my Preacher^ ' Be hot troubkd j fear norHing : You 
" Hiall no more iee me in this Shape, till I come upon a 
« a Qoudi-^t" M, Pffir took care- to.' threaten the 
Dufce of Aithalt in God's Name, whereby he brought 
birolelf into neat Trouble. Some pretend that he is an 
ImpoHor, and a Cheat j X}t}Krs \odk upon him as a weak, 
and mUy A4an ; Others oke him to be a Fanatich. At la& 
being fummoned to appear befixe the Conflftoryj he coo- 
ftandy maintained thcTYutlvof tbofe Apparitrcms, even 
i^Mn h^Oath, andproteflsd tha^ he woold maintain it to 
the laft Moment of his Life: TheAiithor of this Book 
Undert'akes to Ihew> by the Apparitions mentioned in the 
Scripture, S;hat thofe of M Paris are not impolSble. 
Nay, he pretends to prove that th^ arc true, 'Mid al- 
ledges this Argument for it ; Either, feys be, " thofe Ap- 
|iaritioas are true, or they proceed from a Fanaticic, or 
from the Devil : But M. eafii was never accounted a Fa- 
nacick. He always lived an unWatneable Life, as all the 
Inhabitants of H^uurade affirm: He could not be ai^ed 
by any private Intereft in publtfhine tho& Apparitions : 
On me contrary, he muft needs liave forelcen, that 
he would be bated upon that account by the otbcr 
Mioilicrs : He never contradiiaed himfelf in his An- 
fwers todieQueftionsof rixConGAoiy. Belide&lieis 


a Laahrram: tboTe, who prafds thatRdigkin. are Htde 
i n cli n ed n> believe ^jpancions. It cannot be faid that 
tnofc Apparitions proceed from die Devil ,• fbr then it 
will follows that the Devil exhorted the Duke oiAvbait 
to repent, apd to eafe his People. Iltereforct &}« th^ 
ADdior> dbcde >4f>paritiom are Due. 

MA ^9 URG. 

Xjt Bmrfihir, Profeflbr of Eloquence ^ Hiftoty id 
^'■'■» diis UniyerGty, has put oat a Dii&natioA, wherei 
in he lliews how CStere came td fbrdce the Revoludooi 
vhich happened in the CommoDWealdi of Samej ud 
hy what means i M^a may attain to that fort of Political 

Nicoiiti Har/(l/iti, Ebfumis & Wftmiantm hi A<tti 
dnn»JUarb»rg. F. P. (k Ihvmatimt Cwfbiijf DuOrMt 
fa) exfmfhm Kvmtn'mms OtnAr fr^afta. Mtrhtrtjr. 
I710. m 84w. 

fj^Ather ChamiHart has puUifTted a G^le^tion dfOiflet-i 
■^ tations. written by hJmfeif upon feveral Medals i 
engraved Stones,- &t. 

Dijfertatkta A Rever. Per* EHmie CbamBart de U • 
Cna^gjme. A Jefia, JW pk^nn Mdnlkt ^ Pkrrtt grmi 
viei £ fin CMati & duffer Mtmamm f Affipit/. 
Paris, iyii. n t^. 

This CoUeiftion tonflfts of XVOt- Dldetaititiris, tnoil 
Of Which have been printed at feVenl times. In thelVth 
DifTertacion Father ChgtmlUrt latnetos the iJoli of feve- 
ral Treafures oF Meckls, that, have bete found in many 
Provinces of this Kiftgdom wtlJa ihcfe Twenty Years. . 
He is particulatly concerned fbi the Lofi of chat, ^lich 
was dugout in the Lower Br«;.%«^ in the Year i6j6. Ik' 
coniilled of an hundred thouland Mei^, all ftamped in 
$>alII(lCnitury« from the Ileiga of Csr«(«/<b to mat (^ 


84 MEMOIRS Art. 17, 

Toftumus : Some few were prefervcd ; but the reft was 
melted down. An ancient Statue of Stone, that was found 
at Bourses about 80 Foot under Ground, makes the Sub ■ 
)eSc of the XVIth Diflertation. Ic reprefents aWoman, 
throwing fome Incenle upon an Altar with her Right- 
Hand, and holding a Square Box in her Left. This In- 
fcription is to be Icen upon it : D. M. ET. MEMQRIM. 
yUGI. A. L. Thofe, who are skilled in Andquides, take 
it to be a Monument of the end of the Firft Century, or 
(he b^tMiing of the Second. The next DiQertationgbtf- 
tains a Defcription of the Gallery of the Great Dute of 
Tiifimy. ■ The laft confifts of Fiv^ Remarks, made by the 
Author when he travdled in Italy, He obferves in his 
I Vth Remark, that if Italy eicaeds all other Countries iii 
excellent Pictures, Columns, Marbles, Buflo's and Sta- 
tues i there is in Tramf a greater quantity of curious Me- 
dals and rich Libraries. Father ChamiUart has inferted ia 
the Jaft Remark a Lett« of the Emperor Vefpafan, writ-: 
ten upon a Coppo'-Plate, a Foot and a half long, and ten 
Inches broad. It was found (bme Years ago in a Village 
of the Nerthern Pan of the Ifle of Corfica. 

A a- 


Art. iS* of l^lTEKATVRE. 8$ 

A R T t fc L E XVIII. 

De Valentin I anoru m HsrcfiCon- 
je^iune, quibus illius Origo ex uEgyptiaca 
Thcologia deducitur. Londini, Sumptibus 
Audoris, Typis GuI. ^wyer. M Dec xi. 

That is, 

Jt 'Dijfertation concerning the Herefy of 
r>&f .Valcntinian5, conta'mtTjg fe-veraiCon- 
jfBureSy whereby its Origin is derived 
from the iEgyptian Theohgj. London, 
jjii, In 4-fo, J>agg. 27. 

THE Sut^efi of iias Diflenadoa is very Curioua i 
and I have often wiOied that Ibme learned Mm 
would write upon ic. Tis a furprifing Thing, 
that many ancient [jereticks fliould iiave taivht Tuch ab~ 
furd and mohflxous Dodrines, as are to be found in the 
Writings of the Fathers. The beft • RcafiHi we can 
dve for it, is doubtlefs that which the Right Reverend 
Prdate all»lges ia the Beginning of this Work. The 
Qiriltian Doarine [(ays he) was not delivered at firft to 
all Heathens in its native Purity and Simplicity : It was 
corrupted by fome Men, tor fome private Ends > and 

* It miglit be iiid alio, that the Fathers have Ibme timfs 
mifrcprdented the Dofirine of the andcnt Hcreticks, for want 
ofbeing well informed of their Opinions; as in our days, leveral 
Authors have given a wroflg Account of the Principles pfthofe 
whora they looked upon as Hereddu. 

G 3 adapted 

■giiizodb, Google 


MEMOIRS Art.i8. 

adapted to the Supcrflitioiu of die Gtniiltt. Tlus we 
read in the Holy Scripture, that the New Infaabitanteof 
Samaria corruptod the DoOrine of Mtfes. Tis well 
kaown, that a Ptrfiim was the Author of Mamcbrifiit. 
Tbt Herefy of Marcin proceeded from an Ctoiniotii 
which generally prevaited amoijg the £afieT» Nations. 
that thae were Two Eternal ftinciples , one of Good, 
and the other of Evil ; and that all dx ConRifion obfer- 
Vatde in this \Yorld , was occafioncd by their perpetutd 
(bugging. According to this Do^^Ci jttfrcm acknow- 
ledged Two Gods. Authon of the Old and New Tefta- 
dent- He bdieyed that the foriner. being an 01 Prin- 
.piple. gave Laws to the ^SnuT ; a Nation which web ^- 
>rays hiued. cfpecialiy in the Time of that Heretick. 
l^t the letter, (aid be. beii^ t Good Principle, and de- 
figoine to overthrow the Empire of his Rival, fent Tf/i* 
^kriSutto dieWptldiwbof^e better Laws to Nlankinda 
Oek] brought them into a State of H^^pitiefs. 
' ■ ' After thefc Obfcivations, the Learned Author proceeds 
to tJ^c Doarine of Valent'nuft. He bdieves tlot tbo' ic 
i|[^>ears to m tnonitrous and extravagant, the Eeyftiaiu 
am a difierent Nodon of ic That Heretick is uid to 
^ve been a Native of Egypt, and *us not improbable: 
that he adapted the Chriftiaa Rdj^on to the Opinions of 
bis Count^men. This is the Author's Conjcflure, 
which b^ endeavours to prove in the Scqiid of this Dif- 

In'tfao firft place, be giycs a very exaS Account of dw 
Do^lTine of VakHtatus, and does it with great Qeamels. 
7o tender it tt^ more intelL^ble, he has added a Genea- 
k^ical Table of the JBotm^ £{c. mentioned by that 
(^cdck and his Followers. Afterwards fiis LordQiip 
enquires into the Origin of the ValtntimM Syftem. and 
^iDl^aTes it with the Efypfum TTicology. nis Obferva- 
^qns" upon each Couple of JEanet are attended widi 
jpcait Learning, and (mcover a peculiar Talent of Diving 
into the mof^ abftrufe Parts lof Antiquity. 1 Ibould be 
i^ to give a particular Account of thole Remarks; but 
ihq Learned IVelare is fo cqncifc, and ^^as been fo Gire- 
|i]^ to 1^ alide whatever might appear needled and fbreigq 
" ' his Rirpo'fe, tlut I could hardly do it. T?ithout tran- 
Ibing die greatdl Part of his Book. What I have laid, 
■'■' '' ' " ■ ■■''"■ " '"■' ■ " ■'" '"' ' f 

is fiifflciebt to.nife the CtiriolScf- of tbofe> who tore 
Learned EoqLiiria. Aq Auibw, w^ is Mc to mitt 
fiich a Work, . ID^ codcii the Commonwoisb qIf 
Leanaas witb.feveral odwr Pwces no kfs va)uable 
than thi*. 


Article XIX. 
7^ Life and Acts ^Matthew 
P A R K E a> /«&tf i^ir^ JrchbiJhop^ofCixy 
terbary, in the Re^ sf ^ueen%]^'»!otm. 
Under whefe Trimacy a^ Infiuence the 
Reformation of Re%im was happify ef- 
feSfedi md the Church of Erffiland w- 
fiored, and efiaifiifijed upon the Trincipks 
whereon it Jlajtds to this day^ &c In 
Four Books. To which is added <«» Ap- 
pendix, containing various Tranfcripts of 
K£coTds, &c. jBy John Strype, 
M. A. London, 'VrinXedfor John Wyat, 
at the Rofc iw fif . Paul'f Church-Tard. 
MDCCXI. In FoL p^. 544- ^^ 

TH E Author's Merits and bis Great Labours, are fo 
well known by fome other Performances of the 
like nature^ that it were needlefs to enlarae upon 
it Mr. Stryfe has wholly confecrated his Pen to the Pubr 
lick Good. The Church of England is very much in- 
debted to him for his Excellent Colledions : They will > . 
be of great Ufe j Mid tbey arc the more Valuable, becaufe 
he has extraS^ them kom ori^ Pieces aflti authm- 
lick Records. G 4, When 

88 ME-Mq,IRS} AifcTn^; 

When the Author undertook to write the Ufecrf Ai-ch- 
bifliop Perktr, he detigflfcd, ■ according as Matters ftioukl 
occur to him, to ^ve an ActOunc of 3ie Reformatio of 
die Church ^ England, n4ilch was carried on, under 
Que^n Elix^btth, by the Influence, Wifdom and Conduct 
Qf jiiat lUi^louS Prdate- He was the.Firii who filled 
the See oiCantetkUrj under theRdgo erf that Great Prin- 
cels ,■ being looked upon as a Man eminently qualiHed in 
all Rcfpefls Jor that High Statipn. He had been Chaplain 
(9QuefaiJrf»wKBojfe».JCngHifw;'VUl. and K.E.^uMrrfyi. 
Trat Great Man was very much concerned in the Tranf- 
afiiom of his Time ; and therefore bis t^ife muft needs 
contain many Remarlcabl* Things. " I'fliaU take notice of 
(oqie Curious PaOages mentioscn in this Work., 

1 ■ I. When Xift, and his FgUowers, rofe up in 
3J4.9. Arms in the-Gicy of NwurfeA, and the a^acent 
Parts, Dr. Varker refolvcd to go to their Camp, 
and exhort .them to pgy a Que. Obedience to the Sing. 
He fpund them at Prayers about the Omk ifKefrTaatuH: 
So tjipy called the Tree, under which Kftfind his Party 
exerciJed Juftice, Thomas CoMjert, Vicar pf St, JUartafs 
in Noriwifh, whom they had made their Chaplain, was fey- 
jng the taiatty among them. Dr. PtfriCT- judging this a 
very (air Oppominity, afcended the Oak. and preached a 

■ Sermon to themjaboutPrudence^Sobriety, aid Modera- 
tion. The whole Camp .heard the Dcuaor with great At- 

■ tentipn; but at 1^ one of the moft proffigate-Rebds in- 
terrupted him, aod fpoke in the following manner. How 
long fiaU itie beat this l^eliitg Teacher, who iei^g h^d by 
tbf Getttlg^mj is cQtnt hither with a Tongue, that is f^ far 
filomy, andtkdi^far hBsward? But for ali his prating, 
Ut MS bridk their intolerable Power, axd bring them under 
purLa-w. " Upon this f,fayt Mr.Saype) a Tumult was 
" made, and the Preacher was threatened. One was for 
" bringing him down, as he f*id, with Arrows and Jave- 
•* lines. And prcfently there was heard a clattering of 
*' Weapons under him ; fo that he looked for prdent 
" Death. Yet thofe that Wfere next him under the Tree. 
«• were quiet, and none of diem made the leaft Stir or 
" Murmur againft him. butrather defendoj him. But 
*• in this juniaur? Cowjers with fome ethers, on purpoft 

■ gilizodb, Google 

Art; 19. of 'CL\ 1! e r a t u'r e. 8> 

- " t» diven die ndfcUef, fell to finnt^ tbe A Draw j 
" wbereac die Rabble was compofcd into fome C2uiet: 
" Which gave opportunity to the Preachei to convey 

■" him(elf away. ■ 

' 2i In the Yegr !%%<}■ when the Earl of Suffix, Lotd 
Lieutcnaot of IrtLmd, arrived at Dub&n, tbe Licsny wis 

' fung in Ei^l^ ac C^r^VChurch- Some Popilh Zealots 
were very much ofiended at ii, being afrul that the Mais 
would be abcdilhed in that C^hednl. In order to pre- 
vent it, they refolved to fbi^ a Miracle io that Churdi 
the next SmuUy, in tlu Prefencc of the Lord Lieutenant^ 
the Archbiihop, and the other Members of the Privy 
Council, lliere was in that Church a marble Oucifix. 
wkh a Reed in its Hand> and a Crown of Thorns on its 
Head. This great Ailhnbly betw at Divine Service> 
&ood was ieen to mo down throu^ the Crevices of tbe 

■Crown of Thorns, trickling down die Face of the Qu- 
cifix. The People did not perceive it at firft : But fome 
who bad a Hand in the C3ieat, cried out, and faid. That 
our Saviour fweued Blood. Whereupon feveral of dK 
common People i&i down upon their Knees with their 
Beads in their Hands, and prayed to tbe C^ci&c. Vafl 
Numbers Socked to the ^ght: And one, who was the 
chief Contriver,- told the People, that Jffus lauld mt 
thufe butfintat Blood, tuhilfi Hertjj luar then comt mte the 
Chiireh. The Confufion was fo great, that the ASaaWy 
brolK up. Tbe Earl of Snjfex, and the Members of the 
Privy Council retted in halte, being aA:aid of fome Dtf^ 

The Archbifliop of DuMht fufpeaing the Trick, caufed 
a Form to be broi^t from the Quire, and bad tbe Sex- 
ton of the Church to ftand upon k> to fearch and wafli 
the Crucifix, and fee whether it would bleed again. The 
Cheat was found out : There was a Spunge upon the 
Crucifix. Oae Leigh, formerly a Monk of the Citbe- 
dral, had foaked it in a Bowt of Blood, and very early in 
the Moming placed it upon tbe Head of the Crucifix 
within the Crown of Thorns. The Spunge was pre- 
fently brou^ down, and fliewed to the People. 

The next Sunday the ArchblHiop preached before the 

Lord Lieutenant and the Council upon thefe Words,' 

sTbeGiU. It. God Jhall Jend them P'ongDelupmit, that 



^^ MEMOIRS Art.!^, 

thiy^f^uldlwhevt * Lie. That PMate ezclumed ^uift 
tbiac Iispofton. who were placed up<»i a Tabla before 
diePtilpc.widi their Haods aitdL^ tied, and the CriDse 
writcen on their Brealb. They appeared at Church in 
' the fame Pofbure Three Smtdajt cHie afier another, and 
were impnlbaed for fbme time, and then baniibed from 
IrelsMd. Tbe Archbirbt^ of DiMm cau&d the Cmc^ 
to be taken downj and fent an Account of the whole 
Matter to ArchbiQiop Parier, who v/as very y/tH plealed 
with it> becaufe the Clergy woe debating at that very 
tinie* whetbcTj or no. Imagei Hioukl Aand in' the 

Queen E&xabtth had {till in her oWn Qofet a CnKifix 
tnd ikhtcd Tuiers at Divine Service. The Airbbilhop 
refffe&iwl to her Miyefly> that fheihoukl no longer keq> 
thofe Ot^e£ts of Superftirion and Idolatry. " &t {fayt 
" J*. Scrype) tWParirr did thus difcharge his Duty, 
•• fte. I doubt, continuedtbefe Furnitures of bet Oa- 
" torv. Which gave fuch an Offence to mother of her 
*• Biihops, that he couJd very hardly be iodoced tx> mi* 
" oifter there before her j as may be read mcne iaiffiy 
<' in the HiAory of die Refbrmation of Ehat Quom. 
(Cfop. 15.) 

3. The next Year f 1^60. ) die ArchWfl^. received a 
ham from Cahia, wherein, atnoi^ other Iniius, " he 
" tntreated him to t»evatl with her Majefhr to umnnwi 
<* a general AOembly of all the Protefbnt Clergy, where- 
•• foever difpeded^ and that aSct FormandMethod [i.e. 
" of Publick Service and Government of the Church] 
« m%l£ be eilabliflied, not only within bet Dominions, 
" but aUb among all tbe Ketbimed and £yangelick 
ff Churditt Abroad. 

TheArcUHJhop acquainted die Qttoen's Council with 
it Tliey, took the Matter into Consideration, and detired 
his Grace to thank Cahm, and to let him know that they 
liked his PropoTals j but, as to the Government of the 
Oiurch, to %niiy to him, that the Church of England 
would retain £pi{copacyj " not is &om Pope Gr%w/> 
f who &nt over Augufi'm the Monk hither, bat tirom 
!* J^^ of Armathea, as appeared by CiUas, &c. 



Wbernipon Mr. Strife obfeves, thM Cahht was do 
"Emray to £pilc6pacy. In his Boole, 2fc Utct^ate n- 
firm. E{ckf. he ezprefles himlclf thus. Talem mobit 
Hierarcbiam exhiiea>it, &c. L*t them give usfucb an tJit- 
nvcbj, i»v^hBiJh<ftmaifhefiabauethtTtfi,Mtthej rt~ 
frji mt ta ie under Cbrifi, and defend upmt him, *s their nfy- 
jitad^ tiattfiejimaiHtsmahrttheri/Sedetr.Scc. If there 
he mnj, that d» mt bthwt themfelvef •wtfo all Reveritt* 
^md OheiSetue ttvjards them, there if m Anashao^ ^ t 
coiifefi themvxrthyofit. bi the Year 1549. Cahim,BiiU 
linger, and Other Learned Rcfonners, writ a Letter to 
King Edward VI. wherein th^ ofiered to make him 
their Defender} and to have Biihops in tbcir Churcheij 
to preferve a greater Unity and Concord among them* 
Its mar be leiea in ArchbiOiop CrMavr*s Memeria&t 

B.U. a. I?. 

fibre follows a very curious Paflage of Archbifhop ^£> 
icti rdaDDg to the ^e Subjed : It was found among 
" thcManufcriptsofArchbUTiopt?Jw. "Perufingibma 
" Papers of our Predeccflbr Matthew Farker, we find that 
" Jcim Cahht, and others of the Proteftant Churches of 
f GerTHany and elfewhere, would have had Epifcopacy. 
f '^ pertoit^ : ' But could not upon feveral Accouat5> 
" partly fearing the other Princes of the Robms Catbo- 
" lick Faith would have joined with the Emperor and 
" the reft of the Popiih Bifliops, to have deprefled the 
?' iame; partly being newly Reformed, and not fettled. 
•' they had not fufficient Wealth to fupport Epilcopacy, 
" by kcafon of their daily Perfecutioas. Another, and 
*■*■ « main Caufe was, they would not have aw Popiih 
*' fteds laid over their Qergy. And whereas Jehn CaU 
*' vin had fent a Letter in King Zdteard the Vltb'i 
*' Rdgn, to have conferred with the Clergy of EngUM 
" about fome Things to this ESe£t, two Bifhops, vix, 
" Gardner and Bmer, intercepted the fame, whereby Mr. 
*' Cekm'i Ofierture perUhed. And he received an An- 
" fwer, as if it had been from the Reformed Dlvtoet of 
"■ thoft Times; wherein they checked him, and flighted 
?' his Propoials. From which time John Ca/viit and tho 
•' Church of E^/*«/ were at variance in feveralPoints^ 
T which otherwife through God's Mercy had bcen-quali-; 
?. fi?d, if ibofc Papers or his Propofals had been difco^ 
'J vcrcd 


ji MP MO IRS, Art. 19. 

" vered onto the Qieen's Mijelly during ^obn Ca/vin's 
•* Life. But being not-difcovered until, or about the 
*' Sixth Year of her Majefly's Reign, her Majcfty much 
" lamented th^ were not found fooncr ; Which (he ex- 
*' preflcd before her Council at the fame tirne, in the 
" Prefence of her great Friends, Sir Hefirjt Sidae^, aod 
" Sir Wilbam Cecil. 

4. InthefameYear (i^Sa) Jtf«rrtiS«fCCT'andPWR<- 
pw, whofe dead Bodies \iaA been dug out of their 
GraTcs, and burnt in the late Reign, were rellored to 
tbeir Honour by the Univcrlity of CawbriJfe. This 
Qiieftion being asked in a ftiil AJIembly, Flacttve Vokit, 
mtpadut t^ boneris titulut, qui olim Martm» Btutn ^ P, 
Fagia puh&it bujui jifadtmitt Ji/ffrapa adnmfiti erant, tif- 
tkm » Meptrnt refiituatUor, & 9tnmet ASm eentra tos 
0mt tentm JpSriium refiiadaattir ? Every body agreed to 
it. The publick Orator made an Oration in Honour of 
(hofe Two Learned Men : A Sermon was preached up- . 
on that Occalion : Hie Entrances and Walls of the 
Church were all hung with VcrTes containing feveral £n- 
cotniunns upon thofe Two Foreigners, whofe Memory 
bad been defamed by the Enemies of the Reforma- 

5. The dead Body of Peter Martyr's Wife was dug up 
at Ojffird Two Years after her Death, in the. Reign of 
QaceaJHtny, and buried in a Dunghil. But in the Year ' 
i^tfi. theUniverlity ciufed the Corps to be taken out of 
theDunghil, and it was buried again in Chrijl-Church, 
with two filk BagSi in which the Bones of St. Fridejhwk 
were wrapped up and preferved. Thofe Bones were 
^ced upon the Altar of that Church on fofemn Days, 
and expofcd to the publick View, to be reverenced by the 
fuperfHtious People. 

6. In 1551- Queen EH^Mheth went a Progrefe into 
^JJix and Si^olk, and was very much Curprifcd to fee fo 
many Women and Children in Cathedrals and Collies. 
Whereiroon flie put out an Order at Ipjwich, whereby Ihe 
-forbad tae H^ds or Members of any College or Githe- 
dral to keep their Wives, or other Women in thofe Pla- 
ces, upon pain of forfeiting their EcclelialUcal Prefer- 
ments. Tne Queen did not approve that the Clergy 
fiiould marry j and when Secretary Cm// fern this Injun- • 



ArT.19; of E-ITEHA-tlf RB." ^^ 

Saoti to Archbilhop ^*rktr, he knew that Prelate would 
not be wdl plealed with ir, iince he was a mairied Marir 
and very much af^roved the Marriage of the Clergy. , I 
ftialJfetdownthebeginmngof theSecretary'sLettercodie , 
Afchbifliop. " Your Grace Hull underfland, that I have 
'* had hitherto a troublelbme Progrefcj to ftay the Queea's 
" MajeKy from daily OSence conceived againft the 
" Qeigy, by reafon of the undifcrect Behaviour of tba 
" Readers and Minifters in thefe CouiMrics of 5<2p/( arul 
** E^ex. Surely here be many Header MiniJicrs> and 
" fuch Nakediiefi of Religion as it ovcnhroweth mjr. . 
" Credit. Her Majefty continucth very ill afic^ed to. 
" tbe St«e of Matrimony in the Clergy. And if I were 
•' not tbereki very fti£ her Majelly would utterly and 
« openly condemn and forbid it. &c- The Bifliops were 
very much oSended at the Queen's Orders if one may 
Judge of it by a Letter of CMr/^iihop c^Ely, to the Arcb- 
biOiop. That Letter is worth reading. 

About that time --the Archbilhop waited upon the 
Queen. That Princefs did very much exclaim agaioft 
die Maniage of the Qeigy, and fpoke very angrily abqut 
jc. The ArchbiJhop writ a Letter to Secretary Ctejl the, 
very next day, wherein he gave him an Account of fui 
Convcriation with. 6»e Queen. " I was in a Horror 
" [fays he) to hear fuch Words to come from her mild 
" Nature, and Qiriibanly learned CooTcience, as JBc' 
" (pake concerning God's holy Ordinance and Inftitudoa 
" of Matrimony. . . . And it is a wonder to me that her 
" Highneis is fo incenfed hy our Adver&ries, that all the, 
" World fhould underftaud her DiTpleafure ^ainil us. 
" Whereby our Credit be Utile, our doing God fcrvice 
'' and Her Oiall take lealt among her Subjeos, to her own 

" difquiet of Governance Infomuch that th« 

" Queens Highnefs expreiled to me a repentance, that we 
" were thus appointed in office, wiflune it had been 
" otherwifc". The following words of me Ardibifhop 
are very remarkable. " I fliould be Tory, that ±e Clexg;^ 
'< ihould have cuife to Oiew difobedience, v/khoporfet 
f Dee eieJire wtagis 4«<m beiUittibfu. And what inmilert 
« foever there be, Hiere be enough of this contemptible 
" flock, that will not Ihrinlc to o^r their blood for the 
■ « defence 


$j( MEMOIftS 

** defence of Chrift's rarity, if it be openi}' impugiied> 
« or fecredy fuggitled. 

7. TTio' Bna was very ZAious fiw i Frcsbyteriaa Go^ 
Tenuoenti uid fir Ax)m being To modemc as Ca/vm ia 
that refpedi yet it appears from ibme FalE^ quoted by 
Mr. Stfjpe, p^. 243. that be advi£c(i tbe £ag£y& di(fi3i4 
tcrs to fubmit to the bifliops, and not to quaintd about 
EcdeGaitical gartnencs^ Thcxfe Pal£^ defeive to bti 
lead. ' 

i'. In i;i$7. there atofe a great contrpvcrfy in dieUni- 
V^ity of CtfM^rii^ about tl^ true fenkafCtrifi't Afiem 
hftt Hell ; whcthw it was a local defcenti or whether the 
words of the Oced had another meaoing. This difputd 
Was managed with To much heat, that it came to the Se- 
cretary* who waa the Univerfity's Chancellor. He con- 
sulted die Ardibifhop about it> who gave him his tboi^its 
tb coinpofe titat diScfCnce. Mt Strjpe obfervesj thu tinl 
finfe of^Oirift's de&eot into hell vnu left mfych « Utt* 
ttidt h the Btai ofArtktes, vutlmU sffpiiKg attyfartku^ 
larmeanng thereof. 

9. In If Tci. the Crucidi, vliicb had been removed - 
Out of the Queen's cbapd, was broudit in again. Tbd 
Archbilhop was the more concerned for it, becaufil 
there went x fiilie report that it had been done by bis ad-i 

' In ^ lame year fome Prebendaries of ^larviich, and 
idlers, entred into tbe Quire of the church, broke down 
iloe OgUB, and committed other outrages ; which occa- 
fiooed a (hinp letter of tbe Queen to the Biik^ of J>&r^ 

~ to. Mc.Strype (p-3t9>333-) diicourlos of the clauia 
toncemtng the Awthmty oftht Churfb, that is not to bs 
round in the Manufcript of tbe Book of Articles ai 
BetKt-Cciiaffi. I refer the Readers to ±« Author hinH 

II. He makes t remarkable ObfervatioB, p^. 53 i. 
** In Archbifliop Lanfrani's tkncfaj^t he, who lived unJ 
** der fl^/£,MvtfacConqueror,aUI«fri»booksthaibadany 
*' expreffions againft a bodily pTefence in the Sacrament^ 
" were craiHly aboliflied by the Pa[Mfts. And lb Jehu F« 
<' obferves in his A^ and Monuments, that in die timtf 


Aft*/t9.' of Bit t% AT V At: $[$ 

'* of Xi4)0-MJt and Pope I»M«M>/( fti^dying by all meatw 
« hoWtopivfKwidftmberthu tbeiiDcw-ooniedoiStine 
** of l^tnlubAMtution. t^ did aboliOi and raze ouc of 
** Libraries aod Omrcfaes. iJl (acb books, ir^lch made 
f ta-dK eontriiy, ■ And becaufe Latfr-adi and odier 
"- Ita&ax Priefb hcte in -Eix/jmi/ underftood oot ttu 
" ^tfjcm books, as they did chc Latin, all that they im- 
'■ dctflood dicy sndcftwty : But tbc S^Kom books, be- 
« cadfe they tEneur ibem not, remuncd. Fw proof 
*' whereof he oflood it ip be coiifidered> &c. 

12. OurAuthoroblerves(^ii£.i3o.}th2tthe^;tionuice 
of die ordinary fort of Clergymen was very great ia tholis 
tines.- To {ffe IB Iftflnpfa of it ; be ikysi dut one 
Titop^QicaceoflVjfif^f/;, bcii^ asked amone otlkEr 
Qucftions by Pirrfin the ^chbtihop? Chaplain, wnat was 
themeanii^of the vrordFim^tpMi he knew not what to 
makeofit. 6ut Sxm after be mrita Letter to the Ch^ 
hin. wherein he ezcufed hitnlUfi pretending that he had 
be«i furprifed. 

Tie ipioram 0»-fltt,e/CrippIe-gate'j Lmer to 
M: Feer&D. tiu Archti^of's Chaplam. 

'• 'T^OdiebdovedintheLwdJefiB.Mr.Pff^. Koov 
" ■'• you, that wberas your Mafterfliiplaid,! knew not 
" nfaaithtsWordFM*^>MiDeant,IbeingP.«9#fyf ^piKttf 
" to aquick appofif^ it may ^eaSe you to uoderitandy 
" dst I take ic Rjr nw Udkie. AndwhemibePro^iec 

. " for lack of good Memory, and a pregnant WiC»I vn» 
" overfeen in njaking mine Anfwer. And die Plt^bec 
" faith furthermore, Et Dimhaufiifie^ mt. And I wili 
" pray qmotulu, that the Lord may enaeafe me in my 
•' Fbff5wi«,»Ki great Chai|e. For I am Curate overTbree 
" tbou&itdandmoreof(^3ds Sheep. And therefore my 
" KmAiM is not to Q«^ and be {luggifli, batw watt oa 
" myOffic&todifcha^ as lam charged, inceadiing and' 

-pvemingi and to esercile myfelf m do my Duty, if 
were wonby before the Lord. For he &itb, GrttOKti 

r«afipi$, g^aftiiti dufe. So I Biuft biov tbe Trun^ 


' Iw 

95 M E M Q 1 RiJS , AnT-toK 

** «ainft- Ungodlf . or els the Loni wiD requiie die 
* Houdof the I^le at iily hand, becaufe the Office- 
« and FmBiM » mine. TbcFefore my Suite to m7 
** Lords Oiace and to you. is to have a les thing 
" towards my Living. Scrhtut te m^gti ^mmpg: iBt 
^ Mmeis Jmut. Aitno 151J9. 

FwumWaltbrci Tkmfbst, 
Ciiratus M EccIeSa Sti. S^} rxtra- Gap* 

plegate CfWtf^'L 

Article XX. 
P ^ R I S. 

MAdam Dacier has lately publifhed a Princb 'ttsx^S^ 
ikm of Homer's Iliad with Remarks. 

£■' lUadr tfHemere, troAate e» Franfois, mac tks He- 
Kiar^Ma. P«r Madame Dacier. Paris ijij. 3 Vol in 

There is an Escdlent Preface preGxed Co diis TranHa- 
tioD. In die lirft place. Madam Dacier gives an Account 
of the Reafons that moved her to ttaDllatc Homer into 
Vrencb, notwithftanding the great Difficulties of Tucceed- 
ing in fuch an Attempt. &condly. She menticxis die , 
Subjedb treated of in xht Remarks added to her TranHa- 
tion. In the. Third place, flie fiiews how the Poems of 
Homer have been preierved and tnuifmitted to us, and 
ibeaks of the mofl Celebrated Commentators upon t^ 
Poet. Laltiy, She enquires into the Naniie of an Epick 
iPoem, and ermines whether Pleafiire be the only Dc- 
^n of it. 

That Lady mvcs her Judgment about her own Pefor- 
mance in the following Words. " I-ct us fuppofc fiays 
*' (he) diat Heitna died in Egnf, that Ihe was emb^med 
«■ ia.d«t Country ; and thatner Body being preferVed to 

.^iizodb, Google 

Art. so, ofLirsKA t ur e. ^f 

'' out Timcj is brought over into Fi-ame. That Muinni}[ 
** will not raife the ume Admiration, thit He/ena mCex^ 
" at her return, frptn Ti-e/. . . No body will fee in it thofa 

, . " iparkliog Eyes.that Complexion animated with ibe moft 
" naturalahd lively Colours, that Gracefulneis,. and thofij 
" Charms which kindled the Love of her BehdldeKi and 
" made anlmprefCon even upon old Age; but every one 
" wiU flill perceive in it the Regularity and Be^y orhq: 

" Features And the Imadnatton bdi^ fttij^E with 

" thofe prccioiis Remains, wiU go fo far as tO' conceive 
" thac a Woman, who has ftill fome Beauty under the 
" Power of Deachj.muft needs have been like the im^or- 
" talGoddefles. 1 think Icanhardlygivcalelsflattering 
" Notion (jf my- Performance. It is not Homw alive and 
** animated ^ Town it; biif It is J/hwct-. No body will 
'' find in hJm that Strength, that Graceflibels, that Life,, 
" that 'Charm which p'eafes excee«iingly, and that Fire 
" which neVijr f^ to heat all' thofe that come near it j 
" but one' may fee all his Features, and the admirable 
" Symmetry of all his Parts. .Nay, Idarefay oncmay 
f ftill perceive in hira liich lively Colours, as will maka 
•/ one Delieve that there is ilill fome Life in hinij &c. , 

Here ibHoWs a Specimen Of Midam Dader's Traiin»i 

" La Androroaijue accourt ia devant f d'He^t) ared 
*' la nouricct.quitiententrefes bras le petit Prince, uni^ 
" que fruit de leur mariage, & dont la beaute etoit fen> 

" blable a celle d'un aftre qui fe leve fur I'horifon ■ 

" HeiSor en ie voyantie careUe d"un fourirej & An- 
*' dromaque le vifi^ baigne de iarmes s'approchant da 
*' Ion mari, I'embfafle tendrement, & avec une yoix eiv- 
" trecoupee de fanglots. lui parle en ces termes : Prioca 
" trop magnanime, helas, votre course feravotre- per- 
'• te! Vbus n'avez aucune compaiTion de votre ills, de 
" cet 'enfant innocent, ni de votre femme, qui va etre fi 
" malheureufe.- "Vous allez. me laiiTer veuve ; votre filj, 
" va icce orpbelin : Car les Grecs fe jettant toip fiif 
'' vous,,vont par votre mort vanger faientoft toutesleurs 
'* bents. Helas ! qu'il me feroit bien plus avantageux* 
" Ti vojis ^vez pqrir, de defcendre la premiere dans le, 
'■ tombcau: 'Car apris cct affi-eux malheur* il n'eft plus 

Vol. Ut H Hit 




* de Jdye, plus de confolatkJn pom rmfbrtun& Andro- 
•t maquc, oc ravenir oe prcfente i eood cfprit accable* 
" que douleurs. Je n'ai jAai ni pere ni meie. Som Ik 
" Kr du terrible AduUei j'aj vti romber Ic Rvr moa 
" pere ; j'ai vft la ville da Qlidcosi la luperbe Thebo> 
*< en proyc i fes Soldats j j'ai v^ cet itOpiroyable ennemi 
" fiike de nos plus vsiUans citoyeos un horrible carnage. 

" Mon cner He^or, vous me cenez li«i de pere, 

*■ de owre & de frerea. Toutes mea tmdrel&s lone re- 
*' unies dam un £ cber jpouz. Ayez done pitie de vo* 
" tre ffls & de votre fetnme. & ne nous e^fei point 
" au plus a£!reuz de tous les nuJheurs j mais demeure^ 
•* «u pied de ce rampart, &c 

^ " Mn. cherc Andromaque, lui r£pond f&^r. je ne fuis 
" pas moins fniCble que vous i loutes vosalknnesjimis 
^ *• que diroient les Troyens & les Troyennes, fi comme 
" lui Ucbe je me tenois ^ign£ du combat. Je ne fuia 
" point it r&ircuve de leurs reproches; ce n'cft pas aulS 
*' ce que minJpire mon counge^ je fuis accootume i 
*' furfal&r les plus braves^ fie t combutre des preoilers 
f* o^ le peril en le plus graodr & je n'oubUe nen pom 
«• foutenk la gloire de mon pere & la mienne. Je f^ai 
" qu'uD jour viendra que la £tcrce ville de Troye penn 
■*' avec foD Roy & avec Ion people : mais ni la cbuce dc 
" cet Empire, ni la mort d'Hccube, ni celle de Prianij ni 
" celle de Kjus mes fteres, qui mordront lapouffiere fous 
<' les coups de nos ennemis, ne font point une fl terrible 
*' impreffion fur moi, qui cette affieuTe penffc, que quel- 
" qu un des Princes Grecs fous mrttra dans les fers, & 
" infultant D vos larmesi reus menera capdve dans {cs 
" Etats ; que lil. aux yeux de tous les pcuples d'Argos. 
" expolie aux dfdains d'une mahreOe fiiperbe, vous tra- 

" vaitlerez 3 fes ouvrages. Mots que te noir tombeau 

" m'enferme fous des monceaus de terrc, avant que 
'* j'entende vos cris, & avanc que les barbares mains de 
" nos ennemis. pour vous arradier de votre palais, vous 
" feflent eprouver leur violence. 

<■ En finiflant ces mots, il sWiroche de fan fils, & 

" lui tend les bras. Cet enfant effrayi i !a vQe des arme« 

" dont fon pere itcAx. convert, & encore plus de I'agitati- 

•' cm du terrible panache ^ otobn^eoit ion cafque, & 

^ qui 

" qui flottoit m p6 du vent, fe rejttte ayec- de grands 
*■ cris dans fe fein de la nourricc. Le pcre & la mere 

*• ikmcatifxe,i»fo(ai tent, ecpseaxK ton ttitatnbt 

" bras, a te baife avec tendrefle, 6c I'^lewni: ven le Ciel, 
** il adrefle 1 Jupiter & auz auires Dieux cette nriere : 
" Puif&nijuplcer. &tousiet atitrsfDtcuzderObmpe, 
" accordez^moi la grace que je vous detnandc. Faita 
*' que moo fils marchant fur mes pas. le rende cdebre 
** panni ksTroyens; qu'il fbitrer£tu ile force it de 
" ftgefle i qo'U regne dansTVoye, airlo* Sc rcfpcat de 
f fo voidns i & que ks peuples en le voyant revpnir 
" vainqucur de les ennemiSi & chargj da Tanglante? de- 
" pouiHes de lears brayaCSK^, s'^cncnt fur too pafflge. 
*' ce Priooe eft bcauooup plut vaillant que foa pere { Sc 
" puiOe & mere, temoiii de ces ihgBSt feptk toute la 
" joie d'avoir un Bis Q g;rand & fi vercueuz. En ache. 
" vant ces mots, il remet fon fits entre les mains de la 
" chore Andromaque, qui le re^oit avec un fouiire meii 
" de larmeSf Sec. 

MEMOIRS Art. 31. 

A R I';! C L E XXI. 

'4 t E T T^^ ^QffDr, b E I D I E*, 'Profeff&t 
; of Thffick in the Untverfitf^of Mont- 
■; pcUier, ta "Dr. G AST Ai. VY,'Profiff0r 
'of "J^hyji^k in the Univerfitj. ^Avignon, 
~ centahtiag Two raw ObfervMiotts aiiut 
I acm^icated'CataiepJ}. 

■--■S I R, ■■■■•' ■ ■ ■ - 

IF I have been Two Months without communicating 
to you my Obfcrvations upon the Gitalepdck. who 
made fo gj'eat a Noife in this Qty laft May, it is not 
my Fault : A long Journey I, have lately taken into Pro- 
'vtnet, has inCerrupieil for fome time my Correfoondence 
with my FriendS) by Way of Letters, To make you a- 
mends ftw it, inftead of one Obfervation 1 Ihall fend you 
■ Two, the lafl: of which is altogether new ; and thcugb 
it be not to curious as the GtA, 1 hope it will not be un- 
acceptable to you. 

liiere was a Complication of Epilepfy and Catalepfy 
in the Two Sfck Petibns, who make the Subjcfa of my 
Oblchradons. To prove ir, I Ihall confider in a tew 
Words each of thofe two Diftempers. Cacaleply and 
EpiJepfy arc two Di&afcfs of the Head, the Expiicati- 
on whereof did always appear to me extremely dimcult; 
without doubt becaufe the latter is very frequent, and the 
fortner does but feldom happen : One of them a attend- 
ed with a vjft Number of di&rent Symptoms, and tjic 
other with a particular one, about which Phyficians arc 
nDtTwrcUfiBgreed. In thoft iWo Difcafesj when they 


are perteAi all Sen& vanUhes away, as in a Qrong Apo* 
plexy. Epilepfy is atended wichConvulfions or convul- 
five Modons in feveral Parts of the Body ; whereas a true 
dcalepiy is free from Convulfioas, and the M«nbers.of 
the Gck Perfon are saiily put intOj!. and conftandy remaiq 
inany Pbfture/ . , 

" ThoTeEpilepacks, who are tormenrcd with conviil{ive 
Motions, make" their. Limbs feveral ways, . apd ibain iq 
the Mouth:' Thofe, *ho are in a ConvWllipri, have all 
(heir Member's IHff" and at reft- It happens Tometimes, 
flat fbme have but. one conftant Convulfion in the Jowe^ 
Jaw, all the other Parts being relaxed as in an Apoplexy. 
LafUy, in fome Epilepticks, there are fonie Parts agitated 
Witb convulfive Motions, whilit others are in a Convulfi-. 
on ; and thoie Convulfions do fucceffivdy remove from 
One Part to another. AJI thofe Diforders are (in my Opi- 
iiionj to be afcribed to thisCaufe, wa-That theSanguine 
Veilels of the Brain being tmeijually provided with Blood> 
the Animal Spirit is forced to run irregularly in the diffi> 
tent Mufclcs. that tiave a Communication with thofe 
Pans of the Brain that are free. Which is confirmed by, 
opening the Bodies of thofe, who die of an Epilepfy ; 
for one will conftantly find fome varicous Veins, or aneu- 
riJmal Tumors, known by the Name of Glands, that are 
formed near the Cavities of the pia mater in the BUxiu 
ChoroiJes, or at the BaGs of the Skull. 

All true Catalepticks arc without Motion like Statues j 
all their Limbs may be put into, and remain in any Po- 
ffure : But Authors don't ^ee, whether their Limbs 
are ftiff or pliant. However, I faw about Seven or Eight 
Years ago in the Hofpital of this City two perfed Cata- 
lepticks, whofc Members were as eafily moved, as thpfe 
of any Man that is afleep. One of thofe two Catalqp- 
ticks was about Fifteen or Sixteen Years of Age, of a 
melancholy Temper, and naturally ftupid. At firft he had 
been lick of a inalignant Fever, attended with Drowfi- 
nefs, and then with a total Privation of Senfe ; the Pulfe, 
die Refpiration, and the Deglutition remaining entire. 
I took him to be an Apopledlick ; but when I came to 
lift up his Limbs, I foand he was a true Cataleptick. He 
remamed xf Hours in that Condidon, and died ; but 
when his Body was opened, I could not be prefent at ic. 
H 3 Tba 


toj MEMOIRS A»i;sr. 

The Other fick Perfon of Twenry Years of Age, fecmo] 
to eigoy a perfcft Heahh ; and being infbrmetTof the Ac- 
cidents he had been fubjcifl to for the Space of thre* 
Daysj 1 thought he was Epileptick : But percdvtng qo 
GoTivulfion in him, nor any convulGve Motion, I foiincj 
ouc diat it was a true periodical Catalepfy, becaufe his 
Limbs did conltanriy reniain in the fame Situation! put 
them in, fiw the Space of Eight Hours, Miich was the 
time of each Paroxyfin. A week afierfhe fick Perfoa 
did perfedily recover with the help olfltafikk and S»rih 
auma. He was a little more Qupid than beforei aDodied 
four Years after of a Peripncumony. 

Thofe two Catalepticks were frequently vifited by fe- 
deral Doftors and Students of Pbyfick, who ft)lk>wed 
me ; aod we all agreed that their Limbs were pliant. 
Which made me think, that in a true Catalepfy the AnJ* 
mal Spirits have a free Paflage, iMuch''in the lame manner- 
as in a State of Health ; and that the Seat of that DiTeaTe 
muft be in chat inward Pan of the Brain, wherein all 
Senfations arc performed, which is called jEmjporaffs, die 
Fibres whereof being relaxed by a fuperfluous Serofityj 
cannot receive the outward Imprelfions, which occafion 
the Senfations of the Soul. And therefore the Members 
of a Caialeptick may eafJy be moved by determining the 
Spirits without the Will of the fick Perfon ,- and the 
Limbs will remain in t) e fjme State, lill it be changed by 
tnesternalCaufe; for fuch a Change cannot be prwiuced 
by a Pain like that which we feel when our Members. are 
not in a natural Situation, fince the fick Perfon has no 
Feeling. I proceed to thofe Obfervatioiis, that make the 
SubjeCT of this Letter. 

WilUam Beufquel of Cavi£(m in the Dioc^e of RhoJez, 
between 55 and ^o Years of Age, fell (ick the ajth of 
laft j4frii, havii^ had a great deal of Trouble on account 
of his Family. &tng admitted into the Hofpital, he was 
let EOood twice, and purged once in the fpace of five or 
fiY Days without any Succcfs. Having ordered that the 
Sacraments ffiouid be adminiftred unto him on the zd of 
Ma^j the Curare could not g«: one Word from hjrai 
which moved me to examine him the next Day more 
carefully: chough I called him by his Name, pindicd him, 
vre&d his-Fin^, and plucked out bis Hair, it did not 

D^iizodb, Google 

a^>ear tbtf be bad any Fediag. All his Memben were 
pUmt j and I thought he nss Apq)le<2ick : But when I 
came to lift up his Arms, I wai agreeablf {uipniai to 
find them con&suaiy remain ta thu Situadon. I raiTed 
his Le^ and Th^hs with the iaxoe eafe ; and thorc Parrs 
recoained Ufted up. with the Aims and the Trunk which 
I had bent, ioTomuch that the whole Body reibd only u^ 
on die Fundatnpit I ordered him to betaken outofhis 
Bed, to fee whether he could walk: When he flood up, 
Iraijed his Anns as high as I could, and pulhiif faim 
forward, made him go a flep Tometimes on oue dde* 
and fomettmes on another, according at he waa pufhedL 
• The thing bcii^ rqurted aU over tbc Town, People 
Socked from all Parts to ice that Man; and becauTe every 
Body enuoined him according to their Prejudices, ibey 
did not agree idxHit the Pliaamcls of his Lunbs. Some 
maintained, that tbey were in Cmvulfion i odicrs found 
tbem pliant; and fomekqit a Medium. Whatwillfur- 
prife you* Sir. ia* tint tliey were all m the right I re - 
turned to the Hofpital two Hours after my Vifit, and ot>< 
fcrved that rhe lower }aw wa^in ConvulGon, mfomuch 
that they coukl not make him take any Broth, nor the £- 
medck Potion I had prefcribed forhim. Ifoundthen fome 
RefiAance in moving the Thighs of the fick Perfon, though 
his Arms were ^ ptunt enough. I went Home very 
much dilpleafed with myOblervation as to tbeHypothc- 
fis I had ibcmed before. I durA not deny that he was a 
true Catdenick ; and I was afraid of affirming that he 
was £[Nlept)ck : However, not being able to make bim 
fwaUow any thing, 1 only pre&rihed Qyfters with trou- 
bled Emcrick. and cupping with Scarifications. The fick 
Perfon remained 24 noun in that Condition ; and then 
began to feel and Qwak fome Words. In rhe mean time 
tbey continued to ftir his Anns with Violence, lb far as 
to make hunweay; and therefbte one cannot befure 
whether he remembred what pailod during bis Symptom. 
He continued to be fo ftupid, that no juft Consequence 
could be drawn from ^nhax he {aid. He died the oth of 
the &me Month about d;ree or four aQock in the Mom. 
ing; and bis Body was evened in the Afternoon bjM. ia 
Vtjrmue in the Ptefencc of Dr. Vm^tns. We found two 
e^vidulous Bodiei of the bignefs of a large Pea upon the 
H+ //- 

io4 MEMOIR'S^ Art. 21.- 

fia water oa both fides of iheLongitudtad Ca\^; TTiofe- 
glandulous Bodies had made two conlideraUe Holes in the 
iniide of the two Parietals ; and the whole inward Tex- 
ture of the Brain was imbibed with art extraneous Sero- 
Cty; whereby I was fully convinced that the fickPerffm 
was both Epjlepticlc and Cataleptickj but Catalepfy pre- 
vailed. • 

yah% Stla^Ser, abeut forty Years old, of the City of jS- 
gm, laidy a Soldier in the Regiment of Poitoa, and be- 
Too^ the Compaay of Captain tb laRoaunte, in the 
Cittadel of Mompt&r, having undei^onc leveia! Haid- 
Oiips in a long Joura^. and being troubled in his Mind 
becaule he had left his Family] ' was carried to die Hofpi- 
tal the Eighth of this Month in the Evening. He haA 
ncicher Scnfe nor Motion ; however, tis Eyes were open- 
ed,, apd he looked upon thofc that were prefent : -Being 
violently pinched, he mvie no Anfwer : His Pulfe was 
nuurJJ, and he had a 'free Refpiratioa. I took him at 
fvA to be a Carotick, and onjy prelcribed a cOtdial Poti- 
on for the Evening, The next day in ftiC Morning find- 
ing him almoft in the fame Comlition, I lifted up his 
Arms without ai^ Refiftance, and was agreeably fur^stfed 
to fee that they remained where I put chenii and that I 
could remove them again with the lame Eale, in the Pre- 
fcnce of Dr. Gyberd, a Phyiician of our Univerlity, who 
tried, as wdl as L to M up all the Limbs. I could not 
fo eafily move the L^ and Thighs erf. the .fick Perfon : 
rhey were bent, and I wanted all my ftretch 
them. The lower Jaw was in fuch a violent Convulfion, 
that it was hardly poffible to find a Moment, to make 
him fwallow fome Broth, infomuch that .the fick Perfon 
remained 24 Hours without taking any thing. 
. I prcfcribed Qjpping with Scarifications, bleeding in 
the Neck, and Emctick Wine in the Space .of liiree Days; 
and then the Symptoms of Caralepfy vaniihing away, all 
the Pans of the Body appeared in Convulfion: And after 
fome inconfiderablc Stools, Occafioncd by a Clyfter with 
troubled Emetick, all the Convulfions ceafed ; the fick 
Perfon recovered his Senfes; andthe Fever grew fo vio- 
lenr, that he died the I5rh of this Month, i caufed his 
Pody to be opened by a young Surgeon of the Hofpital, 
wbOi as he was ia^vtng the Skulls cue the Brain through. 


We found the dura mater a little iHcking to the right Pi- 
neal .: The loDgitudiml Cavicj' wa* iD(er6«ried witb- 
maoy glandulous Grains of the bigneis of ayr^ of MU^ 
let, lying st the Hxtremitics of the iangutne VeHeU of 
the fm meter , which reach to the longitudinal Cavity. 
All the Veffeb of the ^ aw/ct- were atleafl twice lai^ 
than they uic to be, and fijll of Blood, which had let out 
its Seriofity above the^« mater jnCo all the infide of the 
Bmn. This gave me occalion to take out-, '<mly with 
loyFiiigers,' all .tl^-;>i* wtfw, with thbfc Veffds that 
cam^'on eaGlyfrom the Folds'of the Brain, ttje Certhel' 
h^f aqd the MeduSa oUajieata, both above and un- 
dnnealb , and in the infide . as ^ a^ the Pkxtt 
Chorouiei, where I found many fmall. glandulous Boidies 
of the Bignefs of a (mail Pea. The Scrofity had run out 
upon the Balis of the Slcutl thrcxigfa the Cut of the Brain* 
where we found a fiiU Pbrrinajcr. The end of the Mar- 
toW of the Back'^ne. whiu appears at jfac BaGs of the 
SloA, when the weMla tHongata and the CereieUum are 
taken oiit, waifo imbibed with Serofity,'that we let out 
about'a 'fiiU Egg-fhell, fqucezing it wiA the Finger> or 
the batt Ofi aatacilionJuiife. .••■■'. .'; i 

It appears to me irom that Obfervation< that diis Sol- 
dier was more Epileptick than Ca(alepriclc ; ' and I ihoukt 
be glad CO have.your Opinion about i[. I am* 

i. ■■. '_ ■ :■ .- .-Si a, 

Montpellier, July <'^- ■"!. ' Ihur mafiVnmble, and 
j«j. 1710. ■ '>v mtfiOieAntServantj 

io6 MEMOIRS Art. at. 

Article XXH. 

tarius in Ada ApoSnlonun, & in Epiflolas 
ad Romanes & ad Hebraeos. Rotccodami, 
apud Bcrnardiim Bos. 1 7 1 1 . Sold by F. 
VaiUant m the Strand. 

That is, 
jl Commentary iMn the AQs of die 
Apoftlcs, and the Epiftlei to the Ro- 
mans and the Hebrews. By Philip 
LiMBORCH. Roteidam, 171; t. m 
Fel. pagg. 734. 

1^ Limtordi, ddigning to writea Qaaaaeatajy up- 
■A'™-*-* on Ibme Rms of the New TeOttnenii pitcbcci 
upon the ABt <f the Aftfikt, and the EjrifHes to the 
Jtemmt and the Hehrewt, becaii& the Inith vid Ex- - 
ceUeace of the Christian ReligicKi do emioently appear 
iodwfc'nuee Books. The ^* af *A* ^^/fct (fays he) 
contain many undenkble Proofs of the Truth of Chri- 
ftkoityi vex. only agdnft the Jrwi, but alio a^inft all 
o±er Unbelievers The Epiftle to the R^moMs teaches 
us, that the Chriftiao Faith is the only Way of being 
julHfied, and obtaining Eto-nal Salvation. In the Epi- 
file to the Hebrews, dqe Law of Jefus Chrift is compared 
with that of Mofii - and it appears from that Compari- 
forii that the former is much more excdleot than the 
latter. Tbofi: Confiderattons moved the Audnr to pub- 
lifli this Commentary. 

, ITie 


"Die chieft)cl%nofM.ZJ)Biw/*, in his Pcrfbrmanc? 
upon the Aifsifthe Ap<>fl!ts,a cpprove, againft iheJVuw,. 
and others, the Refurraaion ofChrifl;, his AfcenfiOp' 
into HeaveHj aijd ihe Dcfcent o£ the Holy Ghofl; upon" 
the Apoffiej. He was rhe mqie willing to enlarge' uppji* 
thofe Fads, becaufe he knew by Experience, that it is' 
die tnoa cffidual Mahod of Confuting the jfvji. Tbs'| 
Readers vfH. find, in this Part of his Copimentary, ' die' 
iboDgdl bb^Cftionsof x!tx'Jews conluted. cft)«rially. 
thricof ><i<i4«m*co/i, DoOpr of .Phyficfc. wBo lived 
ia the State of Vemu in the laft Oentury. The Objei3ti- 
ops of diat Learned Jt-m are taken froni > Trafl never 
yet puUifhed, eHdnJed Vro^i^acukm.Judaifm. Dr,. 
Lui^ofo ^rit it in Aofwer to the Vth. Boofc of Grttmi' 
tie Veritaie '^^mis Cbrifiimue y and i( was comtniuiiCft-. 
tedto M. £.fro^fif> by w iamous Dr. Oroaia, with whom ' 
he had a Conierence. w)uch w^$ pubUIhed fereral Yevs 

HP- ' \ ■ ■ ■ 

-The Author harii^ proved the Truth of the Cbriftiao 
RfiUgioQby the' Hiiloty of Oirii): and his Apoftles. coo- 
Arms it by another Argmnenc taken from thoie I^phe- 
cies of the OkJ Teftament relating ro the m$M, whicli. 
were fulfilled in Jefiis Oirift. He obftrvcs, that this 
Part of the Difpute with the Jttm, ought to be managed 
widi peat Prudence ; for he acknowledges a double 
Senfe in moft Prophecies that concern the Meffiat, -viz.. a 
Literal, and a Myftical one j and therefore he is very 
xiaiefiil to enquire firft into the Literal Meaning. After- 
wards be (hews, that the Literal Senfe does not fully an- 
fwer thofe Prophecies ; and that a more fublimc and 
more excellent Senfe lies concealed under it, as it were 
under a Type, tnd was entirely fiilfilled in Jefus Chrifl, 
according to all the Force and Energy of the Words. 
M. IJmhvrcb is of Opinion, that ( generally fpeaking ) no 
myftical Senfe fliould be looked for, but in thofe Paflage* 
tmt have been applied to Jefus Chriil by the Writers of 
the New Teltainent. Which gives him Occafion to 
make, in his Prcfece, leveral judicious Reflexions againfl 
Aliwories. He Qiews that the Roman Catholkks, before 
the^^rmatkm, had in a manner deihoyed the true Senfe 
of die Holy Scripture, by running into AU^ories ; aijd 


roS MEMOIRS Art «; 

he vfooAen, due fuch an abfusl Method of esplaioing 
the Word of God fliould have been revived among the 
^t)teftants. There are in Holland many Divines, com- 
monly known ^ the Name of Cecieiatu, who by virtue 
of this Rule, The WarM of the Sp-^ture J^iify •whatever 
they canfgnifyi mve themfelves a prodigious Latitude in 
expounding the Bible. The Au±or difcovers theAbfur-] 
dieyj and me dai^erous Confeque'nces of.^e OKceian_ 
Mediod : His Obfervations rdatitig to dus. 'Head, are 
worth Reading. , ,' ' ii ■- 

M. Umhsrch is a'leariie^ and eminentrg'^"* among 
die Remonftrants of Amsterdam. His Theology, and 
his Method of Conihtifig the %wr, are fo well Known 
by his Body lof Divinig'. . and his Cbriference with 
Dr. Orobio, publifh»l feva^ Years , (ince, that it were 
needlefi to dwell apon ic. ThiSCbcbmentary is wrk- 
ten with great Judgment ind PerfpiCiliftr, and' fiJly 
anfwersdieReputation-of die Author, it is more theo- 
logical than critical j and will be of great Ufe, elpeci- 
cially to Preachers, ejven to thofc who fiallow CtUn^s 
Sj^iem. The Author has infened a Paraphrafe upon 
each Qiapcer of the EpifUes to the ^omam and .the 



A|tT. 23- tf^LlTERATUlLE; ^O^ 

V A R T I C L E. XXIIL- ■ 

■^OME Objeruations upon the fflmer^ 

I' Cold in 1709. extroBea from the Hifto- 
ry of the Royal Academy of Scien- 
ces^ J^ ItA** Teary lately puhlijhed at 

Paris; ': 

^•y 1 S a furprifing thing, that a Seath Wind fliould 
„ -'■ have tlown for many D^s at Taris in ihe Year 
.I709- when die, Cold was (o fevere andfo extraordi- 
nary, lo order to account for it. M, Je U Hire (aid, 
that the Mouataios of Auiierffitt lying Seiitb with re- 
{<pe& to Farit. ' were full of Sno* : And M. Hemher^ 
>dded) That a very cold Jfor/16-Windj which came from 
a remote Place, .an^l reached a'great way offi having 
blown before i the Stuth-WJiad, was only a Reflux of ' 
thelaoae Airi^iveiiby the NiTf^Wind, and heated ng 
•wbeit. ■ It.piay very well be, that thofe two Caufes met 
t(^ctlier,_ / 1 , 

In the fanje Winter, the Ice in the Port of CoKwha- 
jea vas twenty .&ven Inches thick in thofe very Placet 
where it was not heaped up. Which is the more remar- 
Jcable, becaufe during the great Froft of the Year, it^Sji 
the Royal Sodfiy having caufed the Thicknefs of the 
Ice CO be Biea»iied m the Thames, when they wetit 
over it in a Coach," it appeared to be only of eleven 
inches.; ,,,.,.. 

In the fiiTie Year, (1709.) the Rom/ Society if Sd- 
emts at Jl|totff«/fisr ftnt to the 'Royal Academy fff ■.Sci~ 
facet at P^/v sl Wqik of M. Cauterov, one of their 
.Members, to keep up the SiySi Union which m^ 
to .be becwea^them, as making but one Body, accord- 
ing to tba j^utuies granted by tb^ King in tebnary. 
iyo6. .-■-■■ 

, - ■■-■ - •' That 


iiJ MEMOIRS . itftMJ. 

That Work is codded, Ohjirvttma t^m the Ev^era- 

$ke J^A if Rw0. . _ . , 

Tis a fiupriling; thing, dut the £vif>oratioa of Fluids> 
which is caamenlr occafioned hv % etou Ueat> Olould 
bealfothe£fie£rof a-grotCold. ' 

M. GantenM gives us his Thoughts aboitf it ni the fbt 
Itn^ nanosT. : 

. "Iftwell knovib by aauay Experimetus. that die Air 
CQDtvBc a Solti wtlicn is- thuight id odtoe near the Na- 
mre of Nitre. - • ' .'■--' 

- -Tbs AiTitniorecooden£«dinWiikBril)aBiJivxrathei 
SeaioQ of the Year. That Condeniation of the Air 
Ixings the AblecMie of Nitre near one another^ and ihef 
meet w a large Bulk ^ which produces a greater Q^aott- 
tj of Motion with the fame Swiftncfs. 

Tius is fufficient to make that Salt woHc With a greater 
force upon the Particles of a Fluid, aid to make theOi 
ev^»rate j whereaf , In the Smntncr, the ETlpotation c£ 
XJquids is occaGoned hy a violenc Agitation of the ethe- 
real Matter. 

f^re follow tbemoft cooliderable Remarks of M. Gm>- 
*ermj upon the great Cold of die Year, 1709. 

Water covcrtd with Oil froze up about half an hour 
later, thaa Water etpofed to the Afr wttbout anv Ofl 
upon it ; and as it froie, it formed a fciiKl of Icy 
MdhnuMH rai&d aa Inch above die Surface of tiie 
OIL ■ 

Walnut-Oil kept the Water ftom freeilng very muchi 
which Olive-Oil could not da 

Hot Water, ready to boiL ftoasup abouthaH^an hour 
later than natural Water. 

Brandy, Walnut-Oil and Turpentine-Oil dU not 
&eeze at;UL. 

During the Froft. diough the Sky was very dear, tin 
Sun ioolud fiimevhat pale. 

At JUmtpelSerj Orange-trees and Fanffiranate-trees loft 
their Leaves and Bougos : The greacelt Part of thofe 
Trees died to die very Root ; and what was never fecn 
in that' Country, Laurds, Ff -trees, Holm-Oaks, and 
even fomecommoA Oaks have had die iameAtee. The 
iUsM was frozen up to the Height of cwdre Feet, by 

Art.^V of LrriVihTVKz: In 

the Lays of Ice heaped one upon tnotber ; and tbe Pond 
of Thau, (P Etmg de Thau) which is commoiil^ very 
ftormy^ and has a conununicatioa with the Sea, by s 
Dion and broad Cand, was fiozen up ill ovCTi which 
oevfr happened before. 

I^ftjy, The Thaw of the 23d of y*mnfn, tnddnt 
of die 2<J± of TtbTMorj, were attended vim an epide> 
mical Rheum : Tliere was hardly any body fiee from it 

P^ tbofe Thkigs ought to be i^beo to the tuat 
Cuife ; ins. K> £e Change that happens in the Air in 
frolly Weather. 

Article XXIV. 

SOME Obfervations t^on Cray-fifi, 
fy M. GEOFFRor the Toim^er -, eX' 
traced from the fame Book. 

Xy H AT we call Cy*fa-f/w are finall Seones, white, 
"' ^ roundj and generally flat : They go by that 
Ntmei becuife they are tskeo from the Filh lb called ; 
and becaufe chough cfaey be not very like £/(ri yet they 
tcAtnble ditm won than any other Paf t. 

It ;^)pcar5 fix)m M> Gnffrofs OUervations, that thoft 
Stooes^ ofe hoc formed in ttie Brain of that Fillb as.the 
mOft learned Naturalifis beliered, but in the Stomach, 
aa Vm Hebmnt taaod it out firlt. 

Tht^ &ones are only to be found in Cray-(ilh> when 
dtey meWi which haj^teos every Year in July. TheQ 
ihey caft their Shell, uid the Membranej chat co- 
ven tiie Iii&de> growing bard by dcg;rees> becomes « 
new Shell. 

Their old Stomach raniOtes away, and' likewife dwic 
Inteftin ; -at leaft M. Qt^rvf is apt to think fo j and die 
outward Membnuee ot tbofe VifierB fijcceed them. 



iij , MEMOIRS Art^^4. 

I TTiey *e weak nod lingnng* and «« nothiog.whjW; 
thcjr are mewil«- . , , ,,„ , . 

What is voy remarkable, is, that the old Scomacq is 
digested by di? now. one, and fcrvcithem for Food wheii 
they mew. , ^ ■ , 

M- C^iiSioy believes, tiut pw Scones to he found 
ia Qay-fim, make Part of their Foci when^ they axe 
Sick. The fteaiijn he gives for it, is, that thofe Scone^ 
grow c'onnnuallj^ l?ffer, till ibey wholly vanifli aft-fiy. 

LO N'D O N. 

nr» H"E fidk>wit«Kece i$ iieWt? oMne out. 

E s T B. 1 1> = -^'' '^"'""^ 'f * Swedifli Mmd, •wha 
bat lived h* Xetrt •without Feed^ nad h«s -had ef Godi 
durm th»ttin>e, prange a>id fecrei CSmmunicatianf, wmi 
BvoK in Noraby, w-w Malmo m Schonen. As the 
Brw/ ^«i cammumcaUd to the Sybop of Skara m Weft- 
Gothland, ^iw/ /aW H^* the Ettlefafik^ Court at lAta- 
den, »nd hat been juttj confirmed ^ his E^ccelhncy the 
reb-Mar{bal Steinbock, bj •mhom^be has beas jrtpently 
vifited Oripnally torittejt is Swedifli, and lately frmled 
■J Skira ; the mibole being attepd by the ^ifiof fkgre>- 
ef. J» a Uttrr to .the Bight Reverend Father in God, 
loHN, L(if^B«y6tfpflf Bristol. Faithfitll, trmt- 
ffatea into Englifli jS-ow the SwediOi. tendon ; Frhited 
fir J. Jacobi, near Somerfet-Houfo »»*f Strand. ,1711. 

Jn 8vO. pa^. ^i- 

■ The fccond Smlay after the Epifhmj, in the Year 
not ISri/, Daughter of £/!*<'>•, theMjidmeod- 
oiedin the Title of this Accolm^ wis overwhetaed 
With Efirf, and ftied a Flood of Tears at Chuni, When 
flie hitdthe Mimftet (Nl 7^» »J«~«) «»»& 
about the &<* and Suftringi of Jefiis Chn&. /The 
best Day-file weat witli her Mafha-, who cwifad Coin- 
to the. Market. Being upon the Ro«i. JksJAi P«n 
in all her Limfe and fweated, thoOgh the Weatto «as 
eittreiriely cold, and had much a-sio ro gp home. -Her Xll- 
nefs encreafed more and more by a d«ly running of 
Blood through lie Mouth and the Nofe. She took 
-, . no- 


Mt.34- «/'LlTEItATUR& ll| 

Dodung but a Uttk Milk and Wbqr atxwt the &Ace ol 
* Yak j and &ce that time Oie oC nothing ac alL la ' 
tbe&me Year (iyd^.) abdot BwJItr, her Piremi ha* 
vingrdblred to go to tConjuret, without her KnMu 
Hge> Ste ^re of a CUld of four Years of Age ap^ 
twved by her Bedside, bidding her not to cotnply wJth 
die Defiga of hor fluents, ami afliiring her that CtSd 
■ Would he her 'FbjSdan and Cbmferter. 

Thb Apparition, which lafted two Houh, ttrft it- 
tended wini anotho' on the &tne Day. She fiw in did 
Evening a brighcnefi, Uke « hiant^l Mtnani Star *. Stii 
has fecin it erer fince : It (hines in her Chamber cvety 
Day from Sun-fctting till SuomGi^. WhAi flie is ve- 
I7 much call down, there appean Id that ^btnds a 
kind of Pm^, whidh loddng^ uftcti her, giver bit 
^at£ale and Comfort. That Brightnefi fiUi die whole 
Koom widi Light j but no body eUe perceives it. Ev6- 
ty body is in the dark, whilfl Oie fees An Stat. To 
Imow the Truth of it, thofe that are la the Rooiti, 
tidce a Piece of Money in one Hand, and another in 
the other ; laHeh Jit flM^ dpmgt^. u8s ex^fy 
kdiMt it is, md nevrr mfftt. At fifft'flie fiw rf»e Star 
in the Gding of the Room ; but it is come dowa 
fince lower and Idwer, and af^tfirs nbw in bCr Bed. 

AbcHjt iUMJ'iMmf in the &me Year (17O3.) /he be- 
|an to fwoOR away, or fill into Eztafics ^ which hap- 
pens e%ht at ten Times la an Hour : Each Ertafy Uits 
at tnolt twd Minutes and a half at 1 time. When dis 
awakS, fhd (etches a dc^ Sigh, aht^ wich fblded Hands 
thanks her Saviour, who has faved and delivered her j 
and then repeats fomc PaiTages out of the Word of God. 
She often pravs for the King. 

She lays, tfiat whenever fte (alls Iritd a (wOOn, ft* U 
Carried into a beautiful -utoc Omrtifi vAien every tbins 
" Ihines Bright andC^rious i and there is an iinexptef 
" fible JOy, fweedv fii^iiig and playing upon Mufickj to 
" diePraifeand Gk)ryor ourLofdjefuiChhflf. She 
adds, that many Perfons ^pear in that Chutch drefled in 
White, and diat dieii Number continually htcreafe^. SbO 

• nif iwr immi*iU, ibta thU UaU aaOti u htt/Af^ 

asth ni/i 4 m lU. dmy *f tkt Rcvckii». 
Vol SL I JedoM 


'ii4, .■ wfeyio^iy- -^fcj^, 

.knows tlisni.. b^t ^.iKit'aUoWe4,to-nuD«;i^i^V'>*(l 
whfBCVer flie has.Aiiund txukt ih- im, Wo^ ^^KwR- 
dAi4r ftiafcted o«t of lier.,MMjtii, , ■ ...y ., .. . a Maid " o^ad^^qC(Mjntci|aiB|, .bKHf-- 
'" niftv lKrSody:Whke^.bF^3,u«lfu)>.qaA$H: W^WOs 
" which wny flic pleajtft, but Iws ooUfcjof ;(¥ (dl 
*' of her Limbs. Hev S^QOiach liesdofe^oW-BM^ . 
•^. fince .flie ufts eo Food. She has ao SuaigtUqlieT 
". Backt but tnuft be lu^ uprighc widi a, St^^ up- 
. " on winch ilie haaes with her QteaUt ; If the £imc 
" Scring happens to be looTaited at asy tiBi«> Ike tbco 
'■. imcnedMtely talis forward upon her rvXi wluch ures 
"her IbmetiiDes.^ little £afe. If afterwards flie is to 
•' up agaitij it cradcs is the fiack^^ne, which alio h^ 
. " pens {b;i?e<:i[ne8. 'Vthen Jlic ha;^ u^^ht. Her l^p 
•' and Thigiu are coatrat^ediipaer her&cklide. Sqe 
." feelsoa changeof Cc^dor Heat* l6t it be sever fi> 
" great aod vebwneiit. 

That Maid was tweoty five Yearsof l%e]aSeftBaf- 
ier, 1 707. what the Miuifter of ber Paiiih d^liverad 
the CertiScate meoticuied ' in- cbis AccciufjC. ^« &ys, 
« That though for t}ic Sp«ce of three Yean sod a' half, 
" yhe has.Dot vSeA lb much Meat or Drinki as would 
'_' for onc.e feed a little CMd ; ber Body and Liata fed 
" neyertbeJelg as well aod as. finii> as if the a^M eat 
" very heartily. Her Naifs i^n ber Fingen aod Toes 
" do iMH grow at all, but arc as loft ai ip a.n^w-bom 
" Child. ■ There b no Day but flic fwoons iway above 
** t^o Hundred times, being as if flic was, d^dj and 
*• cpmas roha&lf again. 

TheTe are the moft remarkable Circumitincef rda^icg 
to that Maid> thai are fpuod in the Cert^ate jufl ^w 
.mentioi^d j io the ^ct»Mt printed at Skara, 1710. in 
.the ^iw^ Laoguags, and written by M._FettrGuiS)em- 
vi, a Minifter ; and io [he j^ifiraS of a. Letter of the 
Bifliop of Siara to tbe:Lqr^ Bifliop of Bi-ijioi, dated the 
9th of ^)«»nfcr, 1710. The i'ii»dii4 Bifliop fays inhis 
Letter^ Bf the mclefedfriated jiccottnf, yom- Lordjh^v^ 
learn a fir^ijing Tinig, -wbereef the Truth it as certain, m* 
tha.tla?n9owu»itiii^thii%Htrr. Ihkwvffaalntit it tv 
his 'ExcelleTuyiht Btld-IArrfi>mi <kmMt Mi^tait- StdobcKik, 
^■lenfrms it, htving: often vifited the Maid him- 

■ - y,jf 

. . . " As ofusi as (he come) tjt i^aSM, tfitt tbd his 
" been in the tf^e Chitrch, flip has got lomc Paf. 
" iiges out ^, tl^ fiiUc. .but •«« .the iii^ erery 
*' time i although fhe cannot read, nor ever knev 
" thofe Rd^ges beftwc i tisiou^ >tkis Ac«oibieiM»i)ld 
" not be ungrateful ,to the CuqbtMiia AvkMi' M 
.« cQuU wifli. JO ^DDw their 'Judgettnt-tAenlupaa,. 31^ 
-f* Giri »fii]l(iii»iw*CT'y..i7io.)fai. IthBiGrfnaQnidi* 
'^ doQ j aoAK'l cao-tto jrgur.dLonUhv iR]r'i>kifi>b 
'' bercin,- m*oqiuiiu jmuiiith v^rtM^:iwthcr 
•" about hcci ■-..., ..,-(■'--: ->• ■. . 

A R ir 1 cx% XXV* 

A * Thir.p Extrafi . of the .^J- uff 
en rjfe Ctodrtefi ofGadi the Ffee^vnlu 

ilL 't^ H E . AitfbiiT luring fiteira ia gcBcnl . bow Fm^ 
A mqr bs nKmcikd wiiBeafim', proceeds totW 
Fm of bB.Bodk, triach is properly entitled ^»^ffv 
■tiftm th OmA^, if Gad, ^ Frei-mil ^ Mam. mil 
tbt OtiBa if.:hviL and uodettakes to anCver iovcTal 
Oifficulcksi. ' that cooceni not only rewilad but idfo nft- 
tural tle%OQ. The Obje&ons, that maf be nifcd »-' 
bout the Oqgin 6f £vil> and jti CoioicaaeDdesj tie fu£- 
ncJcnUy inotrn ; atd themfore I think 1 Deed not pTft- 
pofe tticm to tfac Roders. The Author, far from be- 
ing afrndof Gnkiog under thdWcigbl^ of tboltrOiflktA^ 
ticti di&ovrai aiwt of Confidence nocunbeoomii^ fir 
gr«ac a PtiflofijfJmr,. wfakfabeoqiiiEacsiil thefe W<mls : 
" TbcGoodmiSdfnijrCau&^vesnieibraeAiSirmstt': 
*' If fbaearefonriplaufiiric J^^>earaacei:agiBitfl uii wtf 

• Thf^tti ^0tTaa m/fie.fitnkiAtt. XiV. . .i 
1 2 ;>• hart 


;tr6 MEMOIRS .Aar.rfj- 

*' have forne D^onlbariofu m our fide - ; and I vay 
: ": bcM}- tdl sny Adver&fy : 

i: Gtd. (wft the Aiidipr. hikrjlrfi Seafimtf Tfci^ .• For 
JiUnndHC -are liaiiml) (as erery thing is, which we Oie 
.aiul toow by Etp«rience/J «e coaungem, and have ntf- 
-thingln than' durreoderadsetT' Exigence nccel&ry ^ ;,ic 
;lKlng manifeft that "^UDeiSaacey and MattoTj v\Khate 
-wiiteni intbeinlelvefi - mi^ have received qtike difie- 
rent Motions and Figures, and tQ a didereat Order. We 
muft chereftwre look: for the Seafin of tbt ExijkiKt tftbi 
World, which is the whole Caltc^on of contingetu 
Things, ■ xathat Suifian^, vjiieb carrkrtbi lUafiii ^ Hi 
'Xxifiemctaiu^iiiiib/t. and i« ccMilequeiidy Nftv^jLaad 
Etonal. Hut Ouife muH be alfo lnteSisf»t •' For this 
World, which'ddesa^hially exi&> -being contingent, and 
an infinice*Numbcrof other Wbrlds being equally poffi- 
ble : the Gude .of the World jnull have cooiiasred all 
^ole pofli^ Worlds to pitch upon one' i Which could 
'Pptbcdoaelwt by antMfr/?4«h£*^ d)^ has die Ideas 
of idl polfible Thio^. lliis icKdJ^cnt Coufe muft be 
infinite in all Rd^eos, and abfoiiKdy- ^etbCt in Pnv- 
tr, Wifikm, and GoaAteJi, tince it tends to every thing 
ihot b poffible.- And becaule all tttnef-arc linked^ 
cMHeaed together, there can be no Reafijn to admit 
■pwyis dian One fa& Cuife. Its Underftandin|; is the 
>SiMiFce of Efftmeet, and its Will is i^ O^ of E%- 
•^tnat. Ths is in a few Words the Proof of otie on- 
-^- God widi his Ys^abaam, and ttf die Origii df 
■Things. ' 

' That fupreme Wildom, attended with an infiniteOood- 
^nefii, could not but chule the iiQ?. If the Works of God 
-were not the be& fomedung better miriit bare beeb 
-done j' which. is inconfiflent widi bis inuiJK Wildc»n. 
'is ^mong^ all polSble Worlds, there was not one that is 
the beft, God would have produced none. I call WttU 
^wfaole Syllem and Calle^trai of Thinp that exift. 
Jeftiic Oiould be iaid, itat.inany Worids mtg^ ezift at 
different Times and in diffident rtaces. For all of them 
muA be accounted bi)t one Woid* or tf you will, one 

Vmverfe. And fuppoliog dnt all Plae^ an^ Times are. 
fflled up, it will be true ftill that they tfsght have faeca 
filled IK) after an Infinite manner of Ways, and that there 
iran Infinity of poffible Worlds, wheretrf God muil^ 
, ' needs have choTen the bcil:, &icc he does, notliiif with- ' 
out ading accdrdii^ to the fuprcnte Real^n. 

If it be iud diat the World m^c tuvc been without' 
Simas\AMfer)i j I deny that riicbsWO|M would havfcb^, 
xhebefi. For we muft know that all things arc JifiieJK-, 
gcther in qacli poffible World : The Univerfe, wtuterer 
It may be, U all of a Piece, like an Ocean :■ The lorit' 
Motion produces its Eifea to any Diftance, thoiwh il:^ 
ESeft becotnes Hs fenfible in proportion to the Diftance. 
So that God has fettled every tging be&re-Jiand oneeibr. 
all. having fiveleen Prayers, good and evil A£tioas, t^c. 
and ercty thit^ did ii^^contribute before its Eidllence 
to the Rcfcdutioii that was taken about the Exigence of 
aU Things ; Inlbmoch that no Alteration cjr be made in 
the Untnrie (no more than in a NmnberJ without de-- 
ftroying its Eifcnce, ot if you- will, its tmmerkml Imhvr.' 
Atuuty. And ther^re, if the leaft Evil that happens in 
the world, waB wanting in it, it would not be thh World, ' 
which, all things duly confidered, was accounted the heft 
by the wile Creator who cbofe it. ' 

Tis true otie may imagtnHbme poffible Worlds with- 
out Sin and Mifery ; but thofe Worlds would be in other ■ 
ReTpcds very mudi inferior to ours in Good. I cannot 
make you foifible of it by entring into Particulars ; for . 
can I know, aild reprefent to you Infinites ? Can I com- 
pare them together ? But you ought to believe fo, as well 
aah ab ^OH, fince God has t^hofen this World fuch as. 
it is. Rendes, we know that an Evil does frequenrfy pro- 
duce a goodThingi which would not have happened, had 
h not been ibr that Evil. Nay, two Evik have frequeiit- 
ly occaGoned a very good Thing : 

St, ji fata vobmt, Una venma jtrvant. 

A litde Acidity, Acrimony, or Bittetnei^, ii fomctimes 
more plcafant than Sugar : Colours are heightened t]y' 
Shadow; ^ and a Diironance well placed renders Harmrn 
ny more beautiful. We defire to be frighted by Rope-"^ 
i 3 * . ■ . Daticers,' 


n? MEMOIRS AtLT.ti: 

Dancers, who are ready to M^ and to (Ked Tears at the 
Repre&Dtadon of a Tragedy^ Does any one rutHcient- 
ly f^lli tbe Happincfs of a good Heakb, who has nevei. ' 
been fide.; Is it not moft times oeceOaiyt that a lictlfi 
Evil Ihoifld render a .Good more HeoSbU;, ^pd cooC:- 
^uantly ..greater ? r . , !' 

. Icvw.t^faid.thacEi^iu.are very neat sod. numerouSr 
if CQtnpved with.goqd .^:*hicigs^ ^^'^ ^"^ Mi^lake^ 
Waat oC A^tentton. is ,t|ie. op^ thing, that leHens our 
HagpLEidc i 4nd 'tis, ^cefpiry tha{ this 'Attention fliould 
Heraifedby a Mi*Iw? of bv'i. Let us fuppiy by Re^ 
flci^ion what is waniijig to our Fcrccpcioo. to be more 
fenCblf of our Has^uneii. . ^eze it not fpr the, KnoW" 
ledze of a future Lue. 1 believe moil People would bf 
wilfiiig ftc the Point of Dica[h to begin a new Life, upon 
Conditioa that :|iey ftouid enjoy as much Good and im-. 
dergo as many Evils, ef^cially i^ they wereofanqtbet* 
fCiod. tTbey would be cc^onifd w^i0i2ng|&.^ntb7 
put rcfpjiring a ippre hqipy CoDditiocij. . j; . 

. Whoever cotifiders the Weal^nefs aod't^ra^tif hiii 
fno^i Bodies, nWl need^ sulmice the Wifdofi^ ^ Gjfod' 
neis of the AJithor of Nature, who made uiem fo 'laft- 
ing, and renders our Lilies fo tolerable. . *Xa no wtwl^eif 
if Men are ^itoetimes Sick j but 'tis a wonder tbey ve 
luit always lo. This Oonlideration oug^ to raife ip us , 
a greater Admiration for the Mechan^cn of our Bodies> 
which thoi^h frail and fubjed. to Corruption> are capa-. 
ble of maintaining themlelves i for Nature cures lu ra- . 
tber than Phyfick- But that very Frailty is .a Confc- 
qucnceof the Nature »f Thing! ; uoleS any oae Iliould . 
Jay that this fan of Cccatitfes, which are endos»«d with 
Realba, and doatbed wiih FleOi aod Sona* Aiould noc 
t>e in the World. Bqt i( ^ould be an IipperfeifUon, which , 
Jbtqe ancient Philofophers would have called Faami«_Por^ 
IKdnim, iVaenttm in the Orderof Spedes, 

Thofe, w^o far from coioplaining of Nature and For- 
tune, appear wejl pleafed with them, though their Cpn- 
dijuunhenqqeof 4hs.lifQ> feem to mc die wif^ For>* 
lioE to 1^ that fuch lii^mplalncs are Ul-grounded, 'tis am 
iiftual^bellioafagiinil, Providence, i^q Man ought to '■ 
be'yeg'reacly'tbjciin with tte AWecontejits in thcState;. 
^jl«r^(w hveTj and none Qught to appear dUcomen- 

" ■ ted 

D 5 mod b, Google 

ted In Tbe<^oC Jpo4> itapc ji,caiii)oi: be dpoe withou 

great. liijuAice..'. Thoie Bpoks. cbat crept of cheAJlifcry 
of MnaJdnd, .Juch asduC;£)f. I'ope XoMi-ra/ III. ace'nonp 
of the iDpfi uteiful-. Wc-iiicfeaie pw^V'il^. by teSe<^iW 

Wpoa thejn, iatt^ of fonri'defii«iliei_ 
are &r mote numergu^. . I t4uc aibi^cuf 
Books, fiice that of -AbboC ^J^'ife ,coBcerning the Fal^ 
ut of liumaD VittUfl> '(2J« Ittfat^eti ^i Vertuihutnames^ 
Such a fioo^ is only gropei tgo nuke us pu£ ao ill Ct>% 
flnidapa upon eveqr idling,, „an^ ^) gender Mea fucti a^ 
they are re^jr^eatetl.'W t)^ Am^*^^; ..■■■' 

Howpser,,. ic-touft be confefl; fhit tWe/ar^Xeveral 
DiJbrdersui. this Life) whjcb jpanieiiWj'i^Pi^^by ib^ 
^[ofpemy o£ muiy wicked l^eAoa^, raod tpc Unluppt- 
;ie& of Buay good Men- ^ut it oud^' t(» be cpoli^e^ 
that the Wicked ate frequeatlf punmied in dp'woifliL 
and that Virtue will be for Ryer iwarded in'^n^qt 
life. .... ■ ;■ .,;, ; . ; \' ? 

It mil be. ohac&ed,. That even *Ser tbi» U% ..Mifej' 
wiU prevail iboye Happioo^ fince there arc ■b^"few';fif 
(efij^iearainctmilftentf^ch tbe GoodaftCiof 
the fupreme BeB% la'arifwer to rfiis Difficultyj gr^n^ 
ing diat the Numbei of tbqfe,- who are to ,be wi^pj^ac^ 
wHell, will be mcortnara'bly greater than tbatflf jlje 
Heffedi die Evil wll mil amear like qotjiin^^i^iebni- 
Mred with the Ckwd. confideriDwljettUeExrentsf chf 
City of God. The Ancients lud.a.parrpw l:fp:J3n'c^ 
the Works of tbe'Autbor of Nattfre ; , and St. Jiiiiiipm, 
fox want of knowing the modern tj^ov^xks, was jj.q^t 
ft Utde peipltaed, .', when he undertook.;;© juftify;.t^ 
Prevalency of Eyil. It was in -former Times a eorojaoy 
C^inioa, "ri^t the'^h .was ihe.-only. Part or._^ 
World .furniflred wirii Inhabitants ;» nay, the AacieiUjs 
were afraid of admitting any Jji^modff ; They, bdieve^. 
.dwttlKreftof the World didonlyconfift of fpine,|lu-r 
Dbg Globes, and CryftalUn Spheres. .But, ia otf: 
Days, jt -Will be acknowledged that there- is an, innuros- 
rable Knpiber ojf Globes, as li^ewid larger Uian o»f^ 
wbidi may i)e wbjibjced. by rMional^p-eKiircs,; thoi^ 
it does not fcllo.W )*»( t*«y jire Men.'; Pir Earth is on- 
ly a Phnet j thac. is, - bnj »)f vth^-Six prJireipal,' Saielliti' 
ofowSiift- AftdSt«*A<e,aU.fixe^:Swrs.Hr9fomaiy 

D 5 mod b, Google 

Tjo ME Mollis AnT.aji 

^anip Vi plfin die Earth is a very incbnudenble Fart of 
tlie Univerre, fincc a is only aa j1fftm£x of one Suo. 
^eriiips aU tix; Sam are inhabited hy happy Qeatures ; 
ic leait we hayc no Rcafon (0 believe that many of tbeir 
Inhabinnts will be damfied. Befidei. conftdering dut 
there is no Reafon to aflirm that there are Stars every 
vrticre; it may very wett bf. that drae is a vaft Space 
beyond the Region of die Stars. Wbedicr it be the £«>- 
fyreat He^vem, or not. that impuofe^acc which fnr- 
'rbunds dl that Region, ii?ay be filled with Glory and 
^ppinefi. It niay be conceived libs an Ocean, which 
receires the Riven of all happy CreanufSt when they 
We attained to their Perf^fHon ui die Syfte|n of theStars. 
What will then bpcom? qf the Q>nfideration of our 
■Globe an4 '^ Inhabitanti } Will it not bca thii^ incom- 
janblyleli than a Phyfical Point, finee our Earth islike 
k Point, with refped to the Diftanceof fome fixc^ 
Stars I Aod therefoce the Proportion of that Part of the 
tMiverfe which wp |p)ow, being loit in akiixl of No- 
thiiignd^, if compared to what is unknown' to u$ ; and 
^1 the pvils, di^t can be ot^eded, being only in that 
^bld of Nofhingncfs ; it piay yery Well Be. that all E- 
vils are almoft nothing, in qompalrabn-wich aQ thp goo^ 
Things that arc in the Univerfc. 

"file Author proceeds toenquire into the Caufe of Evil j 
^nd obfcrvcs, thatit is inthe Ideal Nature of Creatures. 
jnafmuch as fhat Nature is comprehended, in the eternal 
Truths thM are in, (he divinfe Underftanding, ■'indcpen- 
dcndy upon the WiD of God. It muft be confidn'ed, 
fipic, that there is « Or^^nrnperffUmmCre^timi 
'ttefofe Sn, becaufe tJieOeamres arc cffentially litnited ; 
^tiepce it is that 'they know npt every thjng, and raay 
\>t niiftaken, and commit other Faulrs. 'thcRefwuef 
ettrnal TYntht in the divine Underllandirg, ouriK to" be 
' placed ii> tlje Room of Matter, ^^ the Queftionisto 
:now the trye Caufe of Thingj. That Region i« the 
Ideal Cgu/t of Evif, ("if one may fav &>,} as well as of 
■^Jooc) : But, properry Jjieakirw, the i^orm^l'Pan of fivil 
ftaa no JSjjSSrjM/ Gad ; it coi^ilfe in a PV/ii*ri»*. 

Though natural E<oU or Mifery, Snd'tMrdi Evil or Sin 
J« not neceflary. yet they are poffible, by virtue Of 
^if (xeriMlTptt^- Aa4 bfcme ikOt mmeolb S*^ 


Art. 3$. fl/Xlt«RA TURE. Hi 

gim of. Truths cbntauis'an PoflibfUtMs, tbCre niuft be 
an iofiiiitc Number of poMJe Worids ; ^vfl muft cone 
into many of therii j'snd even the Sf|^ of them all mufl 
contain lome : T^ is what determined Ood to permit 
^vH. That Sflpreme Being could not be fiJd to aft aoi 
cording tt)bisWi£Joaij and Goodnefi, and sll his Perfis 
^^fiast if he did not chufe .what is abfohiceif the befb 
lliough Amoral Evil be invdved in it bjr the Supreme Ke* 
cefflty of Eternal TVaths. The Author^ Conciufion upoo 
tias Head is. That God -willf dll tnamicf of Good «tfK«- 
Antlj, dw Beft (OHfe^nentfy 3S en End, and Natural EtI 
as a Mram i and ttiat he onl^ permits Moral £t^ as be> 
ing conn^dcd and linked with Tvhat is beft- And there- 
fore the tm^^mit l^Uoi Godi is onlj' penniffive villi 
refoeA to sSd. ■ 

la the nen {dace, die Author anfwos the Ot^efiaonc 
pcuuded upon the flnpcd CuKmtrfi (^ God with die 
ueatures, aiid thofe time concern the Libemr of Man. 
He p)acps that Liberty in Spomaneity andCitrice, and 
"not m an IndeterminatKm, or Im^treiKed JSja^iMxaaxt. 
Such an ^^idi&rmm, fays bci is impoCuble, and ablb- 
lUtely concian' to Experience ; Whoever examines tum- 
fitf, will* fina diat there is fome Caufe or Reafon ihtC 
flecermines die Will, though we are not always -fenffljie of 
it, no more dun we are lenlible when we go out of i 
Door, why we fet the Right Foot before the Left, or 
the Left ba«re the Rkht.. There is always a prevailiDg 
Reafon that inclines' me Will, without neceffitating it. 
The Will if ncVer moved but by the Rc{)rcfentation of 
a Good, which prevails above the contrsffy RetvefenEa- 
lions. Every bodv owns it with refped to God, Good 
Ai^cb, and the ffiefled Souls, without pretendu^ that 
thqr are not free. God docs not fxU to chufe what is beft, 
but he is not forced to it ; and there is no KeceiBty in 
die Objed of his Choice, for aoother Series d Thinp 
it equally poUible. His Choice is free and indqxndent ^ 
upon NecdHty, becaufe he chufes the beflWcvld among 
pHoy that are poffiti^j and his W^ is only determined 
by tbeprevailrngGoodnefsoftheObjeS. Anddimfote 
|t i> not an ImperiedMon in Godr nor in ^ Ai^ds and 
Prilled Soulf : On the contrary, it would be a great Im- 
pa&dtioa, or rather a manifeft Abfiuditf, if it were 

aiiamfe. ^ea iaMca,.«nilf di^ could »^ ifrlthcMit 
Viy Reub^ ii^dmiog ^m to.&-, 'l^o.Ihilance can' Degt- 
vaipf fuch.a Liberty j' and whcQ,aoy.,bo<Iy refolyes up- 
oo a thing oucof I^unouTi to Ihevrijiat be is a tree A- 
oent i iw Pteafure, or the Advanugc he thinks' to reap 
Stun due A&^tioa, is pm of the j^^^eaToos t^c move 
bim to iL ,"..'.,' 

. Every thmg (&)« die AmhotJ. jj ceitaia sad detgi- 
miaed before lUDdp Mao. ;ts'eym where eUej aiuta 
Human Soid is a Jiubd oi ^itui^^imatMi diougb 
i;oiiUDgeiUA&iQm la general aM;^)xA^nG in. paiti- ' 
c^ar. ace not Dcccfluy of aQ'abMiKeNcceflity> which 
would be incoi^Gjftcni with Q)ncing|ifiKy- The Reader^ 
fiajrealily pereeivei that the. Ai^ctiar, finds ii no dt^ci^ 
liiii^ to reoooCile God*s PreTciencK "with fuch a Ijber-r 
^ i and dierefbre I £haU lay nothi[tg,<]f it, JrEsJiJ^ 
jwert to tiie OfcijetStibns agaitin ^po£hine of £Ie^(^ 
and Rtyrobaiknu aie biuli upoa, 't^. Principles abov«i- 
tDentioiied> and perhaps will not appear, fo fatisfa^oiy ^g 
ftveral othen- 1 mig^i ailaigc, whs Extraa ^ but 'I ra- 
fnerchule not to do it. The .fourth E[xtra&,.^\yjuclt 
will be die laftj.) will fii ffi ciegdy fiitisfy the CurioUty of 
the Readen> 4iid give them pi clear NoEioii o£ dte AU- 
iM^Syftcm- r ■/..'' . 

ptt tha ffUTih txtrii^'m'Jril^tXtX-, 

D 5 mod b, Google 

Art. 56.' oftt t E B A <^ J li E. lii)- 

■ ■ ■ , :A.».,t I C,L E - t^l ■ '..'. 

SOME Ca^Simres and Rejiexioiu i^an 

MERV the Tomger\ Ki^frmedfrom 
■tbe.\{^xy> oi therK£))tali Academy, of 
Sciences fcr' (*« Year 1 705. 

A Ccordiii| \q the Cmuftaxh Fire confiJfe' onfy in' t 
*^ violent Agicaiioti of the Parddcs of ^y'orj fu^ 
R^itter. ' ' . 

' But becauf&ExBerience teaches iis, .that the RjwW 
.i9»tt;no«uca!cip3tea icsBuroingrCkfli' grows more hea- 
vy, as all Mmliidt Bodies do, when they hav^ been cx- 
ppftd K) a great' Kre ; JW. teiatry, who rightly thinks, 
that hew Particles get into tfiole B<xjieaj widioiit whidi. 
it.W0Hld be a very, difficult thing to .conceive how they" 
grow more heavy, -preteAtk that thofe new' Particles are, 
a Subflance of Fire and Light , and 'have, befid^ thcii , 
Asication and ,-SubtU^,. a Figure peculiar to them*,, 
wnereby they ^'.determined to be cflencially Fire. So', 
thai: a Matter with ^ di£rent Figure, thgngh tnore a^- , 
rated and more fubtiL would p,ot be a Juti^ancie oF Fir©i, 
and that the Subf^ice' of Fire- dtJes not cepfc' to' be fq. '-. 
though irlo(es Part at itf Motion. ' . ". ," , 

lis ihfi A<Sion'of that Matter, aocbrding to M. i#-; 
Ktry, that occafions 'Heat, 'Light, the Fluidity of Li" 
qtiors, and the Melting of Metals. 

That Matter a&_morc violently, as it is more plenti- 
ful, and clofer. -' -- ' • ' ■ 

The Sun is a vaft.^eflion of Particles of Fire and 
Light : It heits at a greai Diftance, by the Interpoficion 
of the like Particles'of Matter, placed in the Interptia of 
the great Fluid, that lies between it and the Earth, and 
driven \rith great Violence towards the Terreftrial Bo- 
dies. It 


114 MEMOIRS Afi.r.a6i 

It is wiiiipur common Flame as vidi cbe Sun, obfer- 
Ting a due Proportion of dtor Diftances> and the A^- 
amn of their Panides : For die Sun and the fimUeft 
(hme do not el&ntially difler* but only more or lets. 

Water, wbeo ftozeo, u in Its properState. Fkuditjr 
ti not natural to it; but it is occauoned by the Afiion of 
die Particles of Fire; which are leldom in fuch a fjnall 
Quantity as is roquiiite to make it cea&. 
- On the contrary, a great Quantiiy of Kurticks of Fire 
is neceffiry- for (ufi ipeltiif of Metals ; And therefore 
they quickly refume their Solidity> when they are r»- 
tpovea from ix Caufe of their rufion. 

SfKoe Bodies. iUch as Oil and Grdie, are quickl)P 
in^med. becauie tb^ contaia QWy Futidca or Fire, 
which remain endoled in fmall Cavities. dU tbey arc Cet 
«t Liberty by an external Agent ; by which means diq^ 
break out^ md appear under the Form of a Flame. 

Tboi^ calcinaiwl Boctics receivE the Mator of Fire 
duriis the Cakination. diey ire not fufficiendy Bimilhed 
Wldi k to catch Fire as Oa does. The Efica of that 
Matter plainly a^^xars in quick-LiiHe, by the vitdent £- 
buUition occalioncd by a mixture of Water, n^iich &pt. 
rating the Particles of JJras, difentan^es dufe of Fire 
that are encloled in dicm. 

It ouriit to be obferved. i. That though this Matter 
Aut up m the Cavities of calcinated Bodies, betas to be 
derived of its Funaions ; yet it continues to be what it 
ms before it got into ihem ; and that a Matter, much 
nioFc fiibtil and agitated, omdnuaUy runs m thofe Places 
n^ieie it lies, and keeps up its Matbn. 3. That the 
Maitert^Firecannot get out of calcinated Bodies. The 
Roifoa of it is. that t£e Fores whidi gave that Matter a 
free P^gp, becaufc ihey grew larger by the Iinpreffioo 
of die the, have been contraded finCe the CaldtUr- 


ART.«7* ^l.KTERATVRS. 13) 

Article XXVIL 

S b ME Obfervations upon the Melanckefy 
Dclirium> A;- 2?r. ViKUSSENS. Ex- 
tra^ed from The fame Bmk, 

T\R. KieupK eXpHra the MinuMji Dt&rtMm ]ry. a 
•V New SuppoudoD. which it very curioui. He 
^flces the Seat of the Fuodbooi of the Mind In. the 
Ova! Ce n ter. M. AFuittaetU g^et an Account of bit 
H}^)Othe(u in the foUowin^ numier. 

" According to the Diicoveries aod the ^flem of t)t« 
f Vinfftm, w& hai made t great Progreli in anatomiiial 
" Enquiriea. the Ovil Center u a Texture oi very finajl 
« Veuels, that have a Comtnunicacion one with another 
" by an infinite Number of much fawllo' Ve^cls. wp- 
" duced byaUtbc Pointspfthciroutwaid&irfiKe. The 
" arterial Blood is fo far fubtiliied in thoI« firft &uU 
« VeilHsaa to become animal ^iritj and mm ia the. Se- 
" cond under the Form of Spirits. Tif in the infidert 
" that prodigious Number of Conduits almoft impcr* 
" ceptiole that all thofe Mociom are perform«b that aie 
" attended with Ideas i andthe Impreflions, which tbofe 
" Motions leave in them, are the Traces that revive paft 

" I rauft not forget to, that the Oval Center 
" is placed' at the Origin of the Nerves ; which ii no 
" final! Proof of the Funftion afcribed to it 

" If this Mecbanifm be admitted, it will be an eafy 
•' diing to imagine-that the Soundnefs of the Mind de- 
" pends upon an even, free, and r^ular Courfe of die 
" Spirits in tho& &»11 Conduits. IfmoftoftbofeVef- 
'*' felf are liinlci as it happens in Seep, the ^liriu nin- 
<• Ding in tbofe that remaio open^ revive at random Ibme 
" Idcasj due genenlly have no Coberencci aad dte Soul 



" dott neverthelcG put ihctrf tc^ether, for want of h*^ 
" ving fonic otlsiJqeaS) whereby flie mwjtidge of ^aat 

■^flufts S'e o^or^tf the SpWtstcmvej^l^ffii them TOO 
" I^Dfiillyj and widi too gfeac a Rapidity ; a Multituda 
" of very Uv^Ueas.ftart up all at ontx. which the 
« Soul ah'-niabar iiSinpxifh, 'not cfkaptte : This is 
« Wmxf. Jfxbpie is only fuch an Obftniftioti in fbmfr 

'•* ffoallGdndiJitfc' SftiS ■thie&itks.CEafe to run kx diem. 
*f.tbe Ideta{h|C.tpeTti|p|ie2ea ;otheoi are «ndrdy: loft, . 
*' and the Soul ^npqt u^ t^ttfi tn fte^^'C^acion8 i 
' " wherefore ftfe mil'irglie estravagantiy, whenever thole 
" Ideas are nccepary to aigue right. Upon all other 

'** Occafions herju^rnents wiH be found; Tim if the 

'^' MrUfitheJy DeHrium. 

'■ " Dr. Vrnffinf fte*s, that his 8ufpo(ition does veiy 
•» well ^;ree with «H the Obfervarions thar have been 
" made uptm ^t Difcafe. Ic jwooeeds from an Ot>- 

,•* ftruftion ; and flterefore it muft be [»xxluccd by a 

'^•'thicleandflowBtoodj \^)i^h is the Reafon \rtiy ic Is 
" never attended wkh a Fbvct. Tbofe'wbo Uve in hot 
- CbuQtrieSj whore Hood is deprived of rds moft fiibtl! 
*• Particles by too i;rt«ttTf»nfpiration; thofewhoufca 

'•' coatft Food ; 'i3»ole who have been ftnick with great 
•',Fcir,^c.inuffi needs be more Tubjei^ to a MeUnclx>) 
•« t^ Dthriim. \ ffiril not enter upon a' Jai^ Enume* 
*' ration, left I ftiould go too ftr : There is htfdly arnr 

'*• Head, thoo^ never fo foand, but wharhas ibme feom 

■ *• Coaduk of the Ovd Centw thoroughly fte^ 

-A it fit 


ikri^t eft^i^'i^T^ftE; i^f 

jy^*, BSl^mer hwUtdy put out %&>oIc.«KinIaiit' 
, ^i Ibnump mkmri O. Prif.f. &. Wm. J^, ^J^ 
re m»tp»FTuierkuma,DiffrtarkMt-^uv EaltSMa m- 
fSftri s4 rLimUM Swiimbm ^ Ti^filuClfl A- 
KUM, semMui pr*^i»w fr»timafvm Ki^$ti^^iitn Ttm 

llusBook caotaiosFiveOinfrtaciaqsupea ^Epifllp 
of Pfikj' the Yom^e^j^^'which. coo^eros tlu: Chriffian^ 
and as. susy upon iabiiB rapylrabic Pa^ge^ o£2^)i^ 

ZlltS. ... 

. la tbe^ Ift Ciirerta|iNi iipDi^ fWs; ^0^ 
(reaai3!^jKa&>(«^i/lMiur<Fmi£f^ .mlbeUcU 't>e.»ttthic»r 

piamuvt cit^iitraU.. (n the Viiht Da antifffhm Cfw*^ 
fiman^ a4 ca^en^mi eihum- ■ In ^ yi^:ZV Ciat^» 
nuTum aftfthus in vkU e^ •'ff'it- ■ -' . ..-.■,"- .' i 

lathelSDiBercacioQU^p Z^riUijW,_th6j^udior.eDt^ 
ywes iota the; Di£^'acQ. beDKcea ^'Ck;H»,fu4titf 

In tte Hid, M. aoiwr dijCQurfes oT tbi^«^:ilj«nC aaie of 
Uj^rChnfflan'.OKjfpK, lari^'eaB,*.^*'*-**- . 

aw?;, IV Au^Ac^li»ta]|acrtoJcon£teJ^ri?^^ 
iWecalFWes: His-Nojiptis'are-»m differejtf.faun iljatf 
of ttui leameitMaa-H lacd icDu; be laid is.'geneoil'rhac 
the Qd^ will not approve feveral Thirgs conuioed in 
tfab Book. To give an Inftance of M. Bojfcwwr's Opim- 
ons, he pretends to prove that the Presbyters were Vi 
firft Laymen i and that ±cy weiU: by the Name of Qer- 
B'lOieihiwben they began toaf!umemePriefthood;which 
wey did {fajs he) la die great Prq'udice of the Church^ 

p L £. 

tat M£M.0IRj5 Mr^ti, 

"DO LM. 

COme ObfervaticAs upon the Nature. Vinag,- tiadV& 
'^ of tbe MwrsljuuT PhyGcal Watets <tf Smtkt neat 
dtti Gtft hiwehem baif piiUilhed hod. 

Ol^Mnufir^ nstwe.U'orrtm. & Fi^JaEsMit 
mimrskt & mAdKiUet it SoMifrit tk DAmB-amit- 
Cmtl ta a Pan^dilec of ^6 Ages. 

TbeMtborobferva that diis^rn^ wHidi is fopleit- 
Cifiil dot it afibrds a fnull ftook, vns always itiaafffo. to 
be bntckUh ; loA that, fbme Yean ago, the Virtue of 
' -fei Water was only knovn to ±e Carde and the Birdsj 
«4^ flockai to it from all Parts. Hough ihdc Waters 
leem to be very pure and limple, thqr are mixed wich 
Abundance oTMinenl Paraclcg. taken off from tbe fub- 
terruieout Mines dirou^ wfaidi tbty run. TIk prevail- 
ing MBnetab are a Nitrous Sale and wilphar. as it plainly 
l^)eBrs not ooly from an add Tafte. but alio from tbe 
Vqxmr which ari&s from them, llie Audaw adds, tiuc 
llie Backnefi of tbe Eaitb imbibed widi thofe Waters, 
fliens. that thejr want nei th e r Iron nor Vitriol y viaA 
is aS dut be daita affinn about tfaofe Watm. tilt tbefi- 
Nature be better known by a mote esa& Analylk la 
'Che mean timei dw EtperimenCs dut hive been made, 
fuffidetu^ prove tiMttnoTe Waters are Very ligjlT, cool- 
thg, purpng, tmeridve and detolivet and conlBijuendy 
•ctmiraUe for all Diflempen that proceed fi6m too gretf 
a Heat; for die vifcous and fltn^Mitiet gathered in the 
StcHnacb. for Opfluions; HyQxasii Pidns. &t. 

Ilie Aidbor, in die laft Cb^xers of bis rhfIertatioff> 
fh^ at iriiat'nme. and in what Quantity diofeWatert 
oi^jht to be dmnk. ^. His Obfisratioia ere groondef 
Qpon die'^inc^les (^Natural Philofcqihyt and propofed 
In fiich a manner as to leave no'DoubU xx tlte MbA of 

■ gilizodb, Google 


THE Difcoverks relating to cbe Silk of Spiders, {fu 
the Vitfi rohw AH. XXXI ) dUC have beta 
made by M. Bm, Pre^dcnt of tne Court of Accompts, 
.Aids and Finaoces in {hit Qcyi have ocealioncd iuK»hn 
Difcovery, that may be of Tome Ufe. M, Tibrt and M. 
Je la Mtfiniert conodcrtng tbac Spiders tlforkl Silk, came 
to thmk that CateriilUrt might alfo aHbid fone. The 
Tjuth ef theit CoDjcdure has been confirmed by Eipe*' 
rience. They have latdy publiflicd their Difcovcries ii| 
a Letter written to the ^^rquts de Rtffiffi, who nukes 
a great Figure in the Commonwealth or Learning, and - 
applies himfelf to the moft cmions Pans of Natural Fbi< 

T A R.I S. 

'yHE Abbot Svffktt ha* fent to the Prefs a Pbflhit- 
■■■ moiu Book of his Uncle, Ac late BiOiOp of MtMiix, 
encided/ EUvaims fur lei Mjtfierfs. He will alfo pub- 
]iShihcAbditationioi±3XV^daieupentheGefftlt. Tliofe 
two Works conuin many noble Thoughts expreflcd ia 
a very beautiful Style. 

VoLia K Ar- 


«3o ME M^0 i^R'Sv- Art. 4^, 

■ A-R r I € L E XXK. 

A^lALOGpE ofUh URE N T lus 
yA.Li/A, nmth.fitme Additi^. to it. 

-■■ Beif^ the Uft ExtraSi of the El£iy, upon 
the Goodncfe of God, the Frcc-WiU of 

. >ian, aod die Oi:igui of EvlL 

-V - 1 

ri tHE Author bejng; willing to giye^HeadeiBU 
I clear a Notion as he could of lome Matc^ tint 
are very difficult, and to cxptefs hb Thoiubts in 
the moft popuur tmiineTi riv>u^t fit^co infert [his Dia- 
tOT;ue in his E£ky, ' uid to mate fome Additions to it. 
Tdu Piece may be logked upon as a Su[^ie(Qcnt to jta 
lift Extrait + ^ and I ta^ It to be vm popcT to oup 
theConclufton of my Account of Mr. 'J^niaint's Book. 

iMirence Fa/lt writ Four Books concerning Pleasure 
andTrueGood, (i&Feluptateci-yfr»'Bmia,}andiV>iiiomc 
tOHtMming Free-Wm ; whereby he midc it appear mat 
he was no lefs skilled in Philofopby (tor in PfillologicaJ 
Learning. Thofe Four Books were written ^inil tbc 
Four Books of Boetbiiu de OmfiUtiant Fkalofitia^, and ibe 
Dialogue was compofed againft tht Fifth Book of that 
Author. A Spanmrd, called j4ntmj Glana, deiircs/^jKf 
to clear fome DiiEpiltics relating to Free-Will. He fays* 
that Human libe^ is little known, thou^ the Know- 
ledge of it be of tlw greats^ Iippbnance. becaufe Juftice 
and imuftice. Rewards and Punilhmems, both in this 
World and after this Life, entirety depend upon it. ValU 
anfwers him. That fuch an ^norance oi^ht not to make 
us uneafy, fince it 'is the Fate of all Men ; and that it 
were as unrcafonable to complain of it. as to com^iin 
thUt ^ have no Wii^ m: Birds. Wboei^i itvTwo 
locerlocutors proceecfin me ft^wing manner. 

+ &ti«*w-frf. XXV. 


Jbao»f. I kttom you cait give metiidfe Wififb Me-»> 
Addier AMUii»> » get btt of tte PHTdn of ]manaioe. 
ioA to rifeto tifb n«tm Of Ibiths 'vHiidi b & Nadve" 
PUcsof-HtUoanSoub. lamnotfadsfiedwithtbe Bb6kf 
Ibxreitai: T^hm&is Boittmit, Whtiu grt)«n^«p. 
proved, did not tofWer my EzboaarkKL I qiie(tianij»he* 
. , ..,..., . .1. - -^i^^ ■ 

ther he UddetflDed wfau be fim of rte Kvine Uhder^ 
ftiMdtag.aiK]QfEtmii{y,- indlfhoddbe^mfeooW', 
^ElAx yidtt Hunk of his W-af df rtttUdling Gt^j IH- 
loencewitbtteFVefe-Waiof Mm-. 

L^vtti. I am tiraid of dt^eftf&tt &rerat Perfbn5> 
tfl undertake M confute. thsFGwit fwn. Howeven T 
am wSit^ to iMtnpIv with yotn DeflFC, upon Con^ieni 
chat ]rou wiHj^'^mae mC: — >- 

LMreMff. lint when J have given }1^ a DlnhcTi ybtt' 
viH not eiped & Sufvper : I ^aean> tliu you wiH be c6n« 
tenced wtdi taj Anlwer to your ^efHon, widxnit ^t<Q>- 
piAilijr tnotber. 

Ammj. You mar rdy upon toy WoH fer ft. Hcftiit ■ 
lies die Difficulty: tfGodfordarf tbeTrtachervof JWi-- 
flfaf, his Treachery was oAefflry ; it was irtipoflible At 
him not to befrty hia Malfer. No M*n is olfliged to di* 
a thing, that is impoffitrie ; and therefore JiaUi was not 
guilty of a Sin, and defcrved no PunifliWcnt. Which b 
- iriCDoGltent With Jnltkti and Ret«iOB> and ddboys tBb 

LanreiKf. God foresees a Sin, but does net &3tct t 
Man to commit k : Sin is voluntary. 

AntoiTf. Such a Will is nece£ry, Qoct it- was fbr» 

Lmtremtt. If my Knowledge i» not theGattfeofltings 
pall or preTctu, toy ForeknoMet^ frBiftot be tfaeCaufe 
of Tiling to come. 

.^i0My. llusi^ a deceitful Comp«fifo6: Tblf^ ^ 
fdot 6i pall cannot be changed ■■, they ate already nec^B^ 
rf : But Thit^ to come, v^b ai« Mutable i^ thcA: 
oWnNaturabeeome determined and BeccIRry by a Yt^ 
fidMule. Let \xs illppofe that a Heaiheti God boafb' bf 
lOHn^ Ttfttg^ to come : I wS aslt Httn, whettMirhfe 
kotnn what Foocl finliretfijrwttdrj aalthtol \riU4o- 
qiricecotfntT{»bb EreiBaioia-. 


13^ .MiEllOiaS A^T,a9k 

. LtmeiKe. That Qgd knows what you will do. 

_ AMmj.. How can he know it, dope J will do quite 
contraiy to what he lays ;, and, 1 fijppt^, he will fif 
wt^t ^e thinks ? , , , . ., i 

. IfMrtntt. Xoxi^ upon a w^i^ Suppsfitipo ; God 
willgiye you no ^tfifwer j (>r if beiliould do it, -ihe Ve- 
neration you have for him, would movp ypu to do what 
he lays : His Predidiipn would have the fa^a^ Effed iip<»j 
you is an expre^ Qrder- -But we have chaiiged ihe State 
of the Queftion : The Subjeti of out l^iicourfc is not 
wlutGod ftwet^, but wtu(t he forefees. ^I^ us there- 
fire, return to Prefgience, and diftinguifti betwepn what 
is necrffary and what ts .artai/t : k is not impoCIible, that 
wliat is forefcen, (hould not happen j but it will infellibly 
h^pen. 1 may become a Soldier or a Prieftj but 1 Ihall 
hp neither of thctn-,, ,: 

, Antony. Here I have you ; According ^ the Rule of 
BiUofopbers, whatever is poffible,- may be coulid«red as 
exifting. But if what you call poCHble, that is, a thing 
different from what was fbreleen, IhoiUd aifhially h^peo, 
God would be miftaken. 

. LauTfoce. 1 don't take the Rules of PhUofophers to be 
iofallrble: That which you have mentioned is not tsa£t. 
Two contradiftory Propofitipns are frequently poffible. 
and yetboth of them cannot exill. But to make the thing 
clearer, let us fuppole that Stxtus Tarfiiii^ coming to 
De^i to c^nfult tne Oracle of Afolloi receim this An- 

fy«.;-" . ■ -, 

. Esul. inopTq^e cades irata.pul(vs ah tube. 

Poor and hat^'d jrom tbj Cunftrfy : 
limJhaU lofi thy Life. , ; .. ," ; .' 

The Young Man will-complain of it : Aftflh, wili be fiiy, 
Lhavebrougjicyou a Noble Prefent, and y^u fciretdJ me. 
a very Unhappy Fate. Afolla will tell him ^ Yoijr Prefent 
is" acceptable to me, and I do what you<i^rei. \ tell you- 
what will happen : 1 know Things to pome, but 1 am 
not the Author of them. Go and complain;^ Jupittr 
sod tlie.Dcftinies. Sextuf, would makp himf^fidicufciB. 
ifhe fiiouldfltU complain of y4jw/&; Ypu wiy.DQt dcfly 
it.. . _ A»t«tj. 

D 5 mod b, Google 

. ...jiatoaf.. Hc.i»flU:fajyil return you Thanks, Holy^ZiIi, 
fbir teUihg me 2ie Truth. 'Bu: how comes it th^ii "fitfitrr 
'^ fo crufico iiie>iis iq prepare lb liard a Fate to an inno- 
cent Man." a religious Worflupper of the Gods ? ' ,. \ 

XiMtrmcf:, . Yoib. aa innocent Man ? will ^polkdy. 
Tou willlpp a Wugl^ty ^^*"' y°" ™j^ commit many A-' 
dulteriesi. and betray, your Country. Could Sextut reply, 
YouaretheCauteof it;,>4fa/&^ you force nie to do it 1^. 
your Foreknowledge ? 

.AxtoHy. I confSs he <:ouU not make fuch a Reply. ' 
without being out of his Wits. " 

Jjtutren^, Therefore the Treacherous Judit$ cannot 
complain neither of God's Prefcience. 'Iimsl have r&> 
JTolved yow Qudlion. 

Antony. You have fatisficd mebCTondmyHopes; you 
faave done what Bcethius could not do: I Hull be for ever 
Indebted to you for it. 

Latg-emx. However, let us go on with our FiiHon. 
SextKi wDl reply ; No, A^lki I ^iH not do what you 
'&y-. '■ " , ' . 

Antony, How! wiD-^jw/foCiy; Imudtben be aljat. 
I repeat it ;again j You will do aU that I have faid. 

Z.avrexce. , PCThaps Sextut Would befecch tlie Gods to 
change tbe Deftinies> and to give him a better WiU. 

Antony. He would be aolwered, 

Se fine fata Iksim feili Jperare precanJa. 

He cannot give the Lie to God's Prefcience. But what 
will SixtM lay ? Will he not complain of the Gods, aod 
fiy, I am not a free Agent ; It is not in my Pojwer to 
pradife Virtue ? . .'"" 

Laurence. Perhaps -4JDo/& wilhtellhiLT) ; You ough?. to 
know, Sexius, that the Gods make every Man what h^ is, 
ynpiteT madeWojves ravenous. Hares feirful, AQes filly, 
atid Lions courageous. He gave you a wicked and in- 
corrigible Soul ; You will adl according to your Nature* 
and Jupiter will deal with you according to your Dderts } 
He fwore it' by the Styx. 

Antony. It feems tome that.i^/&,by excufinghimfelfj 

makes ^^(VfTWorfe than Sextus. I i\ax^Sextiis might an- 

fwer hltn, Ju^fir condemns his own'Critne ii) roy'Per- 

K 5 "'*■ "fon; 

fon> an the Guilt Iks in tiiai. LJe tnig^' Wcmade me 
quite uiotber Mat} j bu^ being whatlun,'lmuft ad» 
be tboisbc fir. Why then does he piinifll trie ? .Was it 
ia n^ Power corcfift his Will ? 

LaBroKt. IconfefjIampinzJeduweHiis^JTiiL IhasE 
brought the Gods, (japolh and Jupiter,) upoQ the Sa^, 
to make 70U difHnguifn their Prefcience from liieir Pro- 
vidence. Ihaveftewetithac.<*j»tf(i,Or Pt^icnc'ft,is,not 
inconfifleot with Free-Will i but I caxxaof fensftr, yon 
about the Decrees of ynfittr, that is> about the Orders of 

./*way. YouhavetakwjmeoutofanAbjfi.wdffow 
me Into s deroer one. 

Lam'tntt. Kemcmbcr our Apcemeat : 1 have pven 
you a Dinner ; and you defire I (Kould give you a Supper. 

jtntmy. I perceive your Cunning : You have catched 
me ; You don't deal iajriy, with me. 

iMtrexce. What would you have medo? I here raven 
70U (hch Wine and ^teat as I can afibrd : Q^youdefire 
to .have fome KrS^ or Amtnfa, yov.muft make your 
AppUcation to the Gods. That dlvulie Food is not to 
be found among Men. Let m hear St. poMt, who was 
talcen up into the Third Heaven, where he law unTpeak- 
able Things; HewiUufe a Comparilbn taken from aPoc- 
Wr; He wilt fay that theWays of God are incomprchen- 
Cble. and admire the Depth of his Wifdpm, However, 
it will not be improper to obferve, that cbeQueftionis 
oor> Why God forefees a thing j for the Reafon of it is 
nlain> ■»». becaule it wifl happen : But the Qucftioa is. 
Why he orders it lb ; why he hardens fome, and fhcws 
Mercy to others. We don't know whK Reafons he has 
fiir k / but ifa« iK^nUe mfiam Md GteAufi artfiffiitnt ta 
*7*fc w juJii that they are -otry $oeJ. Aod becaufe he is 
alfo ijiGnicclyJuft. ' we ou^hc to acknowlc:!ge that his 
Decrees and his Operations do not dcflr^ our Liberty. 
Some pretend to give a Reafon for it : Tney fay we are 
made trf day, <rf a corrupt and impure Mauer. But 
Aough JjloUfcr and the Angel^were madcj as it, were> of Sit 
verand.Gold, tb^ finpef as \wU as we. Men arc fome- 
times hardened after they have been regenerated ; and 
thereftwe we muft look for another Caufe of Evil. X 
^Otibt wbetber ^ Ai^ tbemfUveS Icoowit : Tbey 


itt rtevertBtfSft fliRiy,! and cftfwfciift to'^twify Gorf. 
^oHhimt took fflott csffc CO- cofifiUt Pbiiofbphy than Sci 
F*«/; Wbich'ifc tlWReifen Wvy be has been fo uniacccP 
fill. Let us believe Jefiu Q^ift j He u the Vbrue aM 
Wifilom of God ; ^ ceache^itfifaat God is the Saviour 
of all Men, and does' not fieCat ffae^eAb of a Sinner. 
Let ui therefore ti;iaft toGod's.^^cy, and endeavour nof 
tb render omKHvcS unWorthy m u by.oar Vaiity and 

Mtfice- --■■;.■.'■ ■■ ■■. ■■ ■■., ■; "• I 

THKE^^pcffifs^AflteJ Is very ffn£ tfeCigS 
there *e fDlttb'ni&^ Wiifs .alit.': the greateft Fault lie^ ■ 
Sff Jltia : 'fiw Aiithor Giils tl^ Knot, and fceim to coii- 
■demnProv?cfirf8i(iMcrtiiemiric"of^jf^w, *h6fn' fei 
imkesaliiroiftheAutborofSfe. Let us thendbi^^'oil 
With the Vidam: ^Sextks leaves ^lla and Dt^A/. axA 
goes to yufiter ik'BodMe. Ho olflErs 'a Sacrifice, and then 
makes rire foUowlng Com^l^nts. Great Go(l 1 Whf 
have yon "conddnned ttie tq^bc wicked and unbaggy * 
Change niy PatA attd 'my Heart!, df acknowledge (hkt ydd 
afe in ih^romg-. Ji^iter ahfivCrcd him. If yoii Will givS 
ovcrtheU^n'of gQing coEokw, the Deftinies will g^in 
cna anotfier 'pircad for you : ¥"00 will be) virtuous an'^ 

^ppy- - . ■ . . ■ ■ * . 

Sextui. Why J^bAUl giye over rhe Thoughts of get- 
riji|^ a Crowti ? Qiri't I te a good King? , . 

Jufiler. )Ao, S^^t^t ; I knoW better what is gOod fof 
yoQ. If you go co Binie, you are undone. ' ' - 

^extus being unwilling to renounce tbeProfpcrtft of a 
great Fortune, went out of the Temple, and rdolved to 
try his Fate. jrtiMiArw the High-Prieft, who h«rd the 
Dialogue between theGod and Sextus;(pc}i£\.oyupiteT iti 
chefe Words. Great Maftcr of the Gods ! your Wifdoiri 
is adorable. You have convinced that Man that he is irt 
the wroiig. He muft from this very Time impute his 
Misfortunes to his depraved Will: He has nothing to/ay 
for himifclf But your feithfiil Worlhippers are amaied; 
They would fain admire your Goodneft, as well as youf 
great Mjjefty : It was in your Powft- to give, him another 
Will. JupitfT. Go to my Daughter Pallas, : You will 
learn of ber what 1 was to do. 

"ihtodorus t<x>\s. aytuxnev 10 Athens : He was ordered to 

Ik in tiic Temple of the Goddefi, where te dreatiied *« 

K + li 


he was traofported ioto aa unknown Coaeay. He ttv 
there a bright Palace of a prodigioiu EswiL The Godr 
dels PaJlai aj^cared at the DoOTi ^luTOMpded with ^ 
jBeams oif a dazlii^ Majcft/i : i 

efuaMfywe viJtrt 
Cae&ce&t & quMtrnfittt. 

She touched the Face of thteiitrus with vi plive-Branch, 
which flic held in her Hand. Immediately he fomifi him- 
Uii able to bear the Divine Splendor of JiMtp'^a Diujgh- 
Iter, and to feewhatever (he waa to fliew liim. ji^ttr, 
who loves yqUj {faidlbt to i6ww,J h»s iccommended yoo 
to tne> that you may be inflm^lxd. Vou Tee here the P#- 
iace of the DeJHmtf, of which I am the Keeper. 
^ins the Rcprcfaitations, not only of wjiat hap^s, but 
alfo of every thing that is polHble. j^Vct- having taken 
a View of them before the b^inni:^ of this WoSd, di- 
gefted Poffibilities into WorSs, and chofc'^the beft of 
vxm all. '. He comes fometim« to this jPlacej and takes 
a new Survey of Things : He renews his own Choicfc 
^nd cinnot fail to have a Complacency e^ it.. - -If I Ipeak 
one Word, we (hall fee a whole Worldj which my Fa- 
ther might have produced, containing a Reprefentition 
of every thing that can be required in it i and by diat 
means one miy know ftiil what would come to pais, if 
fuch or fuch a PolTibiUty was to exift^ And when the 
Conditions arc not fufficiently determined, there will be 
pwny fuch Worlds different from one anothi:r> that wiD 
dilF^rcntlj^ anfwer the fame Qucftion, in aj many Way* 
as aie poflible. 'you learned Geomerry,whe:i you was a 
yoi)n| Man, as all the Griekt, that hjve a good Educati- 
on, uft to do : And therefore you know, that when the 
Conditions of a Point, .that is required, do not fufficicni-;' and *hen they.iare infinire, all thofc 
Points wil! fail into a Place, a^ the Geometricians call it ; 
and that Place at Icaft (which is frequently a Line) will 
be ,detcrmif?ed. -. In like maiinci-: you may imagine a regu- 
lar Serjes of Worlds, each, of which will contain the 
pje in Queftion, and vary its Cirqlipiftances and Conft- 
quences.. But if you fuppofe a Cafe,, which only diflcrs 
from thcaftualWorld in one rhing.andi[sConfequences, 
{ certain Woild will anfwer that Cafe. All thofe Worl<b 


pijobei^tbatia.iiaUly. I will iheW you Ctnie. in wbk^ 
w^befouadnocihefsmcAx/Wf whom )nou have feea> 
(that cannoc be) but Ibine Stxtns {bmewhat iUce biiib 
who hare all tlm you know already of dw true Sixtia, 
-but DOC all tbu ia already ui bim^ without being peicet- 
vedi' nor coDle<jueDtly all that will befaU htm bbrcafter. , 
^DU will Had in one of ibote Wcvkb a Sexttg,- who is 
V«77^>py>'an4raiiedtO£rcM D^Bjiti£ti tninffithcc.i 
&xAucoiicencedwithaaiode)a[eFumuic; andinothevb 
roanir SntMs's of all fonsi and under an in&niie Variety 
of Circumlfainccs. 

.Whereupon the Goddefii puned- Ibttlmu Into coe of 
die Apartments : Wbeot^camethidieri il watioo lon- 
ger ah Apartment, but a Wcarldi 

Soltm^ fimm, fig ^dere wrat^ 

Br the Order of PalUf, Df^a a[^eared with die Tcirf- 
i^of Jupiter, and iSrvftif coming out of it. He waijayr- 
ipg that tie wou[iU>bey the God. Hegpca toaCitylikr 
Cerinth, ficuated between two Seas, where he buys a 
fmall Garden. : He Eode a Treafure under. Ground j in 
grows rich ; be is bdovcd ao^ refpet^ by every bc^y j 
anddiesia2rerypld-Agei TlfmdWW ra\P hb whole Ufie 
^moft at one view, fnuCb jn the laitic mannaas if it 
bad beetxreptefented upon the Stage; - There waa a largt 
Volume fiifl of Writings in that Apartment : Jhtoiiona 
cpuld DOC fbrb^ffl as^ng. What was the meaning of it ? 
Tis the Hiflo^ o( this .World, of which wc arc no# 
taking a Survey, /Wa^GmL^!/? : Tis the Book tbatcoiV' 
tains ks F«e, ifou hare feen a Number upon the Fore- 
head of j'#viw : Look in that Book for tbePlacc it refen 
to. TUffJeriu looked for it, and found the Hiflory of 
SextM much latter, than that wbich he had feen ia an 
£pitome. Pitt your Finger upon 'im Line, pud FalUi, 
aod you will fee .a H.eprdeiitatton oF all fkc Paiticulln 
contained under thct general Wordactf that Line. He 
obeyed ; and jmOKd^tely he &w a ccrtam Rm of tb£ 
Life of Sextus j«pr«fented at large. They removed into 
aDodier Apanment : There appeared another WorkJ, a* 
anhqr Book, and »iocher Stxtus. : This Sexfus was com- 
ing out of the Temple, and being rofolred to obey fu^ 
^ftr, gpes iaio Jbrau, He marriei the Kill's Dai^ter, 
... aaid' 


ijl M E M O I rs\ Ask a^ 

tad fiicceedrblm : He pnwes a vpty ba^ Kii^ THe 
jGoddds oirriflA ThnJarut i6to odHttRooRHi where he 
slwm litvr dsn-Sccoa. 

Tne J^nnaKfiCE fixmed aPynmM: Tbey werftfltMr, 
<iulK{menuil finer Workte. as theyfbiod' nearer the 
top. At )rft nwRj^mr VIS uferodaccNt tMo ^ hij^ 
ind tbe. m^ bMKlfub liWdi^auMtfabP^mtdf lix- 
thBPfMmJiilud «b«^nii^ sodnoeikl. It bads T^. 
' tetno&fii-j icgptfk'hteer wiAout end. 'T^ bec^ 
<M the GfJIi^ otpUned iC) among- an ingnkeMimb-roF 
Worldsi there is one that is the heft ;- «dterwil% God 
ipcdd Hn*e tm wJ noBB : ^'tfreiy one of ifaeaebas 
Anfasondsr k ttm drs-AiB m(M imperfed ; wMch is dw 
ReaTon triiy the Pyramid deftbkfo A Mj/^Mw. 3iM0n» 
comttK into diat Apatmnenti fi^ into a Rapture, and 
wauea the Help o^ tbe Goc^lef^ : A prop of a Divine 
Uquor WBjpat trpog' his Torque ;■ t^ w*ich tneanfe be 
«nt»tofalmfyf agatn. Hii-Jcir^na'iQei^'rdfiblc. W6 
IM in the W<)rid wbkh doe« iditEllly efeift. /oi' /£*^3ti^ 

yia, if you caminucto ferre hm faithfWr. There's 
Smm f(ich as he island Tuch a« he Will be. He is catoi' 
ingtoutof cheTen^futlof An^rs hfc dd^ifes the Ad- 
ibocubao of theGods. Ybu ke him ^ to Anw/ where 
lie oocafioQC great EMforders. and nvtlKes thfc.Wife of 
Us Friend. He b e»eUed Wicb bi4 Father, beaten, and 
teduccd to the laft EjCtremiiy. If Tf^'' had f^ed 
here a Stsitut happy at Owm*. or Kii^ of Ttirdci, ic 
vmld be « d^xent World from'ours. > . 
- Biit jMitercoiM not fail to chufe thit World, whkh ' 
ends the Pyramid, and exceeds all other Worlds in Perfec- 
tion ; Otherwifc he would h«vc aded contrary to his 
Wi£iomi hevoutd have bani/hed meiwhoamhisDaBgh- 
tcr.' You fee thit my Father dkJ no* make Sextu wick- 
ed ': He Was foftom ail Eternity ; he Was always IbwW*. 
CN± ceafutc GO be I'free' Agent : Ji^lte* has only brought 
lun into ExiSence^ 'as nukln^F^t of thfc World, wbS^ 
hii infinite Wifd^Eti tnored'him to create: 'TbeCribot 
ofJtKtfwrWdl'occalioQ great Things, tb£ LfBaty of niMr> 
a- ^orioBs fimpiic, tBat wiQ im^d great and nbUe 
E^omplei. But this ]3 notbini, if . ddmp««d with' diii 
wh(^Wodd> du:Bsiiity wherc(^yo(i-WJlt«dmke-dfter 
tiiii life in i more h^>py State. At 

D 5 mod b, Google 

' At liiat very Mdtaent ittoAm awakes : He mnnuf 
dunks to [be Coddds. and acknowledge* tbejafticeo^ 
yu^er. Being Ibnfit^ afleOed wbh "wfaR be has ietil 
and heard, be cootiairft to diftrharge the Dtlties of c 
ragb-^ricft' wirli aU the Zed of atrac Servant of God, 
aqdajl the Cheatfulne^ that a Mortal h ci^ble of. 

A R T £ C I. B. XXX. 

thoce JOANNE Baxtel')!:, S.T. p." 
Accfairfiacoao CaiWuuieitfi. C^iuPoft*^ 
hummn. Oxdoic; E ThcatrO Shckto^ 
oiano, A. Dt. M i>cc xi. 

That is. 

Tht Antiip^ties of Richborrough,, former- 
. iy caiied EUvtnpua. By John Bat- 
TE.i.Y> X>^.T>. Archdfac0n$fQiate^3atf>. 
A Tofthumous fFark. Oxford. Trmted 
at the Theater in the TeoTt 1711, and 
Joldiy^K,KxiApioek, « *iV. Paul's Church- 
yard, and Jonah, Bowyci^ in Ludgatc* 
Arcct, In 8m 5P<^. sz* isffthjevf- 
ral Cuts. 

'T^HIS Book kWilttenbywayofDiaU^e; «4)icEi> 
-'' bcfides the Beauty of the.St^le. .does notalittls 
cootribute to make the Reading of it veiy entertaining. 
IIkk^ liie Sidjfed tsnot fufcepdbfeof tnaoy Omamenu i 
AeAudiof bv given fiidi an iogeaioui Tom to the fe- 

■giiizodb, Google 

veal ^nsof. htS'Dtalogue. tbtcic will be zead with great 
Sidjiaaion. '. ft" appears firom this Work, that the lite. 
pr. JSatttlf^ w»l a .Yffry learned M»n, »nd well qualified 
tp writt'upoo the Antiquities of Great Britain. 

TTie Author haying a conGdecable Collodion of Mc^_ 
' dais,' Ki(^> Ur(is, m . dug out ^ RichhrM^h, and Kf- 
c«/iwr *, undertook to enquire into the Origin of chbfe 
Two ancient Towns, and to explain feveral curious Pie- 
ces lodged in. his Cabinet. I Oiall only give a general 
Notion of -the tnoA remarkable Things oontaineain his 
Code. ■ i.Hffdefcribes the SicuationOf the ancient Port 
of Riitiifi^> .and oSers fome Reafons to prove that the 
Valley or Pfaln<' Which reaches from Rkhlgiromgb. to Re- 
tmlvtr, was formoly under Water., and navigable. 3. He 
makes a cuiicaui Obfervatfon upofi ch&Z<4pu tifiihi .an4 
dl^s^fliaCit ytasSiimtfjiJ in Kent. ;. He gives a r>e-' 
fcrfption ofthcRirraljrfCainp at JlaifijpE*. pwtftf^hich 
tt SalA to •\s^'-iisn. '■ 4. He diiboud!es ^. the Anliquii^ of 
Utgg^»linh of ftsSlt^qn. iis Omp.i ^f . , 5. He lin- 
dotakes to prove~chac Oefor landed near Ky;»^, and.fet 
out from BohgiK. 6.- The Author gives uS hisThou^its 
about the vaft Number of Medals, that have beenfbund 
in England. 7. He makes hit Obfervations upon fome 
Medals of Sfverm, Carauful, Diocletian, Maximian, Sec. 
upon (bme ancient RingE> ynis> Knives, Spoons, t^ 
and particularly upon a Strigilis. Dr. Battely had an an- 
tique ^Joon. which tabled hin\-to ei^:tlain an Epigram 
of aUrtial t and a Pa£&geOf F^ ^^ Tat Epigiam 
ninsthus : : ' , 

Sum cBchlei* hahjiti /eJsee minmt 0iht evtt : 
Nm^uiJ fdi potius cur mJfle^e -vocer i 

TlicFigure of that Spoon may be Teen m this Book. The 
Readers will find feveral other Pa/Titges' explained or lUuf- 
traied by the Author. 

* Rrmerly called Regulbium. - 

t Lib. XIV. Ep. 111. 

:}: Hift. Nat. Li6. XXVIII. ch. 1. 

.^iizodb, Google 

AnT.JI. of tlTEHHTlf^f: m 

A fc'il c i. B- XXXl. 
A misT E Rl) AM. ' ' 

WE have received a new Edition of M. iQSme'a 
Philofqjhicai Worfts, publiflied at Ijtpfck by M.- 
Jntt^H.f wkfaaPre&re, whCTciti chst Kafeilbr gives ft 
ITiort Account of the Aucbor's Life and Writinp. M, 
U Ckrc Jinding feveral Miflakes in thai Account, thought 
it necellary to undeceive the Publiclt ; and therefore he 
has fent lo the Pr^anjrsid Relation, of bis own Life 
and Studies. It will conliil of ten or twelve Sheets. 

We have alfo reeeiyed the following 3ook printed ac ■ 
yma. ■ \ ■ • i\ 

Maurittt BuftTt\t, M- D. Coptata de Hbhtieca materi-' 
arum ac au3orum moJerno fimb (O^iemU ac ufurpavitt,' 
polam comTvunicata. ■■■ ■ 

TTiis is only a Specimen of a laite Wortof Dr. tltrfi^ 
Sn, who defigru to publiiK an Uniyerfal ffibliogniphy, 
that will contain iiioft:Catal<^es and Bft)Kc^;rap&«, di- 
g&fted into a convenient Order.' ■ ■ ' ■ ' 

V lir £ M B E R a. ■> 

A NeW' Edkion oF £w5gAwf islately ^omeout. 

Dionyfut LoT^mit HEPl T*OTE adfidem Codl 

Trisanffuf. VtSetmrgie. 'lytl. 'te^o. - ^ 

Tlie laie M. SchkTs.fieifih did cardiilly collate Lai^bmt 

with a MS. of the jiwHrn^oM UixM^iatiJtiUK, »:fl 

with an old Ettittoa- of Psul lHaKftHuttK priaced at yiai^ 

in 155;. which was not confulted by tillm, oohl^.'ai^ 



f)d)Ci Editor of Iif^fflMr. Thole two Copies enabled hini 
to write fevq^ Notps upon that Author, which, hiTB 
Ufa pubBlM V^'^ot^ 

Z,W IC K ^4ir, 

MMhmitrg has htdy publiffMd a recood Boole, to 
- prm^t^at ^ Word MYST^RT was for- 
meriy a^vM upon the Pope's Triple Oowd, tbouj^ 
many Proceflant Writers looK upon it as an idle Story. 

Ohfiaai Gith^Skmiirpi, SS. 7M. D. <^ Sm^ati 
t^. VmtMt ihbrii ti^t Smm. tmt^ «£■« •ifarM, 
■wfe tbput fqltt— ulii t^erta, & i ctmrtJ^m^m Jiter 

f RAO VE. 

FAcha FroMciiUml, a JeTuiti is [vinting a I*atm Tran>. 
fbuipn of Five Books written 'm, Sx CtiMfi Lan- 
stages and very much eftcemed in CbtM*. the ixt- efjA- 
oedi Tie DoSriwt or Sehoel ef Gtoiim PeifU, was com- 
pofedl^ Cmf/ifd^. TbelU. writen 1^ Jfi Sm, (>uid- 
fyn to Cn^mtm, leacbei that a Mediupi ought to be kept 
m the Prai^ice of Virtue. The Title of it is Met&iM 
ImMtsiik. The Illd. is a Beat tf Sententit. The IVth. 
eoifeled JUNkxw, or J&w TjSr, was written by that GGnw/? 
DoAor, dun hundred Yean before the coming of 
Chrift. Itk 51^. treats of ^ Dioia of Cli^ldren to- 
ward) dieiT Pansux. All tfaofe Books run iqxin Mora- 
lity and Politicks. Father Km/ b>s added to d^ni ano- 
.dier CUmft Piece, entitled tht Seheol tf CbiUrem. 


XJt J<*wfahss,jMblifliad a new Etttionof BnJamMJ't 
•LTAa Ttcaiifa • atgftetffinmWmkmn with ibre- 


Baruahs Brig^ StnMtmt ¥mi&m^ fr^gfib dt Kgpt 

Perfavm PrhK^m UMtrer, f^ D. S/ihrpiei'' ' 

v»rfime l^ma -na&Hfm i 4d!fi$ii f*^ ^^aktOms, 
s^Sippu Itu^nii, cur A ^ MtrA Jab. Htwriti I^lirbd 
Jjt^MMinH Orint. Pr^. fiM. prd. Arfftttartti. 1710. 
&8W. F«£t'a», , . ■ >. 

,. A 


7i)tTaftiftite Sptcidlit sdjibrumiapimfnivfi'^itiit^ 
fimMtf. « TOfittf UtksUs.imMven Gw* fi^»aftai£ivi^ 
thoio mfrnfirau fa»*hikl, 

rht Author puUi&e4-a£ ttetfiooJE^fa^die 
Yew 1709, 

4 P 7; i" Pr(totfrt«. 

0\3 R BUJ^op has publffl)^ i^ Ordihance df ;^ !>»« 
^ HtrmHin DaSvm of, tbc.^>o<w w » c . ss.f^ntainjK ^o 

A N-Hiftoi3|cdaid^!bB(itoc^&v£bitU(mi»w»m^ 

MWi' twm vetttttm,- turn Ktiu iiM K S t biiaMUvimfemn- 

hanc ufpie trtatem. .A^ort Cwmo Ai Pujps W ^grntri. 
h> 4/9. 

D 5 mod b, Google 

144 MEMOJR^ Art. 33, 


Voyages dc Mohfleur k Chevalier Char- 
din, en Fecfc, & autres Ueux de 1' On* 
cnt. Tome premier, comenant Ic V<^* 

' age de ^aris i IJpahany Capitale dc 
rEmpire de Perse. Tome fccond, 
contcnant une Defcripdon geiierale de 
J^mpire de P e R s e ) & Ics Defcripti- 
ons particulieics des Sciences, &dcs Arcs, 
qui y font en ufagi ; du Gouvernemenc 
Politique, Militaire, & Civil, qui s'y ob- 
fccvc } & de la Religion que 1' on y ex- 
crce. Tome trofieme, contcnant une 
Dcicription particiilicre de la Ville d' IJpa- 
haUf Capitale dc Terfi, & la Rdation 
dc deux Voyages dc I'Autcur ^IJfahan a 
Bandar-jihaffi- Entichls d'un gcand nom- 
brc dc ■ belles Figures en Tallle-douce, 
rcprefcntant Ics Antiquitez & Ics choib 
lematquables du Pais. A Amfteidam, 
chez Jean Louis de Lotmc Mdccxi, 

That is. 

The TRArELSo/<Srr John Char- 
din, Knigbp^ into Persia, and o- 
tket Eaftern Comtries. Volume I. con- 

Art. 32. ^ L 1 T E B. A T U R E. I45 

taimag an Account of his Travels pom 
Paris to Ifpahan, the capital City of Per' 
fia. Vbhme II. containing agewral'Def' 
cr^tion of the Entire of Pcrita, aiufa 
particular Defcription of the Arts and 
Sciences ) of the Toliticaiy Military, ta^ 
Civil Government j and of the Religion 
^f that Country, Volume HI. contaifU 
ft^ a particular 'Defcr^tion of the City 
Df Ifpahan, and a Relatwn of pvao Vby-^ 
ages made iy the Author from Ifpahan 
to fiandar-Abafli. The whole aaorne4 
with a great many Copper-Cuts neatly 
engravedl reprefenting the Antiquities 
and other remarkable Things of that 
Country. AmAerdam, 1711* ■/» ^Oi 
Vol. I. Pagg; 279. Vol. II. taggi 4J4. 
Vol. III. Pagg. 2J4. 

'T* H E R E are haidty any BaAs mote nfefttwid cri- 
•*■ tamaine thtn dw RenSMn of IVmUofS, ffbefi 
diey are Faid!£4 and wrkcen with great Judeamt Tbe 
Trvnis of Sir yohm ChtrJiM muu.ncedi-Ge V07 ac- 
ceptaUe to the Pubiidfc &ice he infomii at, 'that 
Ex4i3»efi andSiattrity an thtfrrndf^l CimMStrt if bh 
Relations ; louL thdt he thought, it men itptnAk fH Sm~ 
fim ami Equity to reUti *t&^ Mdtm-sB/, fiut Mi thij 
mn. thsm t» wipofe 1^ tht RtsJirt thimtfical D^er^ 
tuna, though atverft PUafaat imd £kMM«Mi«. That 
illulHous Traveller litysi bis great ddire of knowing 
tbe Empire of Perfid, and pubuQiing t faidiful AOxans 
-of ici moved him to ftudy for fewral Yon the LaiH . 
guaseof that Couniry. and the Cuftomi and Manntfa<rt 
the Inhabiianis. He Itequcnied and omflao^ tbUowcd 
the Court : He took caie to converle with Great Men, 
and tho&thftC Were moftenuneotibr their Levniitt: h 
Vol HL L , » 


t4^ . M fe M O I KSf AftT. ^2. 

i \ir6rd, be: <^e(ultj' eriquired Into evwy Tf^ni, .that 
■ ttfight be WBiditheOirioficy of the EivdfMa.- ^Tm Au- 
IkhW ddibi .d«E M' koDW Ijp*h*k better thui J<f9iib»> 

tlkttigb he has bcttn fettled in it tSaoyv cxeacj fix Years ^ 
'that he ^^ealb die ^cr/f^» Language it eiSy asthe^f;:^^, 

anrfundcrftantfa it alBidift as wdl as frnift* ■■ dtatU* has 
' ten ikrt ^GtttA ^Ot of the En^tfe of ntpa^ dbd its 
;FR»itier«, '^ Afmf^Aih- lheti*i Mtdia. .^jfMi and along 

the River IwAt, &c. 
" Sr ^*» C**<*ft made two VoyagS felo tfic Eafi-ht- 

.irfS4. and ^tt^^«8^ td that Cfty in 1670., He was fix 
rears in the Sa&, and ttu groacefl; Part of that titne ^ 
^Tet^af Hci be^ his C^ofld VtQ^.ui Ifiji. and made 
ta etirfW ft m 1^77.- ■ 

L The faSt Voltttne of bis Travels oAitainc • kind of 
a Journal of what )u^>p&Led to hint* and o^ the ffloA: re- 
tnaffeable Tfeings *tech he obfervol in \bs ^^oyage frora 
RMr to IfpAt^ . This firft Vm\oe^ iaAi^, i6-]i. 
a;id end« wift clH Ybu, i6yy The ^btitiDr. publifiied it 
* at LoxS»in lia. in R/ip j'aiid it'n'as imnaediawy re- 
iirinted at Amfierdam by TOO di&njfil' BcW WcUCfSj and 
the next Year at l.yons. This new Edition, which is the 
'B^.^i^BkB out wiA iHany Iiitprcfmeeiit^: T^ Au- 
-jA<}i.-fa}ni.hs.haiJitedefirHiafi}r AlKnttiow md Addhi- 
fifift that it tfti^ in fonfc Meo&ire bd lookal iqwb as 3 new 
Wo^ ;To gtre an biAtnoe of tbofi! feipfovemoAts. Sir 
^Mchmdm h» infinnd at khgth n tlUs Volute tlie 
ArJ<uiv» ^ «fo lta%M «f the mt^emaa. #T9ten By 
-KiUWe7<^f:i>^ii)^w^-21a^ij whereas he enly poUifhdd 
0>tee.£]terai5k of. it. in hisfirft Edition. Indtdnot efl- 
if^Opto dus.iifl- Pan of the Author's Trards j »d 
cbcidbfe I ptDCCBAtb^the fcctriid VcduBw. 

! . S :thft!filtadecs^E fidd fA k a v«ft Niwdier of Ob- 

. ^rmtofia iq^ tte £^i^ of ^erfia. TUe Author nv«s 

«l«EKe ^^criptHs of its.Gdremneni, kndof inFor- 

F«»«tnd Laws. Hementboe tb^MmnennidOiftoffls 


of the Perfaiu ; Ae Ans aof] Sciences that flouriA a- 
mongthem'; their Indnftry and SktU in Mcchahicksj 
'^e. ,■ whatever cojiccms Qvil and Rfifitaiy Affairs. 
JLaftlyj hfc gives an Accoofit of the Religion of the Pef- 
6am J and what lie fays of it is grounded opon tbnV pub- 
lick Worfldp, and very Autheotick Books. Among fo 
many curious Obfervidons, Ilhall only tnenribn''fDnie 
few, as a Specimen of the Author's Ptrfbnnance. ' 

The Frontiers of P«y<« are m6it of them tiniohabited> 
for the Space of three or four "Days Joomeyj though the 
Soil be very fruiifijl in feverd Places. The Pp-jfan} look 
upon it as a Sign of Grandeur and M^ificencr."'^ that 
means many Quarrels are prevented iwween Neighbour 
ing Princes, and thofe ddert Qiumrics are like ■ Parti- 
tion-Wall between Aeir Kingdom?.' 

The Empire of Pn^isleven hundred arid fifty TnnS 
Jjt^Ks long, from the River Jndut to the River VhaKsj, 
but it is not lb broad by three hundred Lc^es, or 
tbeieabouts. There is no Couniry that has more Mouri- 
tlins and fewer Rivers. No Navigable River is to be 
found in the infkle of the Kingdom : Thofe that are Na- 
vigable nm along the Frontiers. , Pfrfi* b (generally 
^leaking) « dry and barren Country : Ttlie twdnJi ftrt 
<tt it is not inhabited ; and aboijt two Leagues from' the 
greatTowns the Inhabitants are as fcarce as tfcey are '« 
twenty Leagues diftance. Tlie Southern IVts rf thic 
Empire cOntaiD large Defcrts; and are lefi provided widi 
People dan others. Want of Water is *e on^y Reifon 
of mat Buiennefi. Wherever it is pJcntifiil, (he^Soil 
Is fruitful and pleafatit: ITiere' is, hardly any 'Rain m 
Summer, add the Sun is fo hot and drying in the Win- 
ter, that theEatih wants iiobtf watered by tbelrfiabl- 
ttDts. . , 

The Author bdleves iftat Pff/rf was anciently much 
more Fruitful and Peopled than it is now. TTw (WWcti 
of the ancimt Inhabitants, V&o Worfliipped the' Fire, 
moved tihem to manure the Ground, i. According ^ 
their Maxims, it was a pious ,and meritorious Aftion to 
plant a Trie, to gmb up an untiUcd Rece of Ground, 
e^f. wlicrcis fhe Religion of the Mahmutans teaches 
diem to enjoy the' things of this Worid^ whflft Aey are 
' in it, irithout tny trouble, a. TTie itsaaaPer/sm IK 
: . •• La «i . 


r^g MEM&lk'S ■MRt.Vi., 

ved under a more bapp^ Government :' Every' Body lud 
a BJghc to v^iat ibey pofleft> and could not be defnived 
of ic; but the prdene Government is wholly arbitnny 
and ddpotick. Hiofe two Obfeivatioiu are anendea 
with another, c&ac dnierves to be infert:ed here at Icng^. 
Abms the GieaC, Eoiperor of Vtr^, fays tlie Author, was 
a very good Prince r His Thoughts were only beat upon 
the t^)pine^ of his People. Wbep be came to tie 
Oowa. he found the Empire in vciy iU CircumAaocec 
and reduced to great Povmy. His great Ore and Vjei- 
laace^ produced a wonderful Change in the ICii^dom. To 
give but one InAance of it, he broi^t into the capital 
City a Colony of Armtmam, a Ibrt of Laborious and 
Induflrious AKn> wlio bad nothing at aU, when tbey ai- 
riveii then j but in the Space of thirty Years tbey grew lb 
prodigioufly ricb> thu above lixcy Merchants among 
them were wor± from a hundred choutand Crowns to 
two MiUioos, both in Money and Merchandizes. When 
that great Prince died. VerfA began to &11 into decay. 
Many Inhabitants removed into the I«^« during the two 
hH Reigns j and *[ lafl in SoUmtafs Re%n> whuJi began 
ia 1^7, We^ and Plenty funk prodigioufly. 

" What is moll ftaifc-worthy in the Perfiata, is their 
" Humanity towards Strangers, their Hofpitalky, aiul 
." their toloating thofe Rdigbns, whic& th£y taki: to bt 
" &ile aiid even abominable- Eiccepdhg the Ecdeiaaf- 
*' ticks; who are (as every where elfe) full of Hatred 
*' and Fury agaiuiS tbbJe of a contrary Belief you will 
" find the Perfimu very equitable about Religion, inlb- 
" much that toofe Perfons, who embrace AUhometiJm, 
f^ are allowed to renounce it, and to profefs their former 
" Religion. 

- , Hie FftyWr never £ight together : Their Ai^ goes 
, no &rther than hard Words ■■, and though their Pwlion be 
, never fo violent, tbey do not blafpheme the Name of God. 
. They cannot apfM-ehecd that the Europeans fliould fwear 
in a fit of Anger. ' The Author obferves that thett; CoEr 
verfarion is generally very obfcene, and takes notice of 
ieveral Vices that prevail among them. Yoimg JSoys of 
lixteeo cw fcventcen Yeaiis of Age are allowed to Keep 
.Concubines before theyniarryjifdiey appear tobeof an 
; atnotOus Temper. ' . 

• > TW 

Dgilizodb, Google 

Art. 33* ?^Lit^rature. 149 

■ ITie Atitbcw obfcrre* ihat The Vaajjmt who never At 
ftoy Fie(h,do sot livekuinr'thaii QCher ImSsmr. He a4df, 
diat geoonSy fpeaktw Men are not fo long Livere ii) the 
Bj^em CoMonief. dpecialty in the Imfor, as in En-efe ; 
■vnicb'faea&rfiMXtio Ebetrearljr ^immodenteliive dc 
Women, and to their u&ng> notwirhllandtng the vilJent 
UetC (tf .tteitOitnaK, ksmi Cu^Oimf, whicb md^e 
tbek Bb^erac tbc.vory iwoe time that ibcy eve them a 
jHev Deereeof Vigour. However 'ti; cenain, that tJip 
^qforsiNiboiuti Mpepally tfaoiechac abftain from Fkih, 
■are not /^ many Oiftnnpsrs. 
-' Sir3^.<W4« difcowAe. c^ [h« Sed of the Sat^ 
amiQDed*e-Jttii*nwr«ww fl^/«. ft is a very difficult 
iWag'IrtJtWWl' tJ>c,C)piniQW9f *h«t Sma ; fiar Secrefjr is 
dieir fiflft and ib^ mpoiam i^Q^c^- They fay. That 
Wiltbn CQO^no.)elg in preferving the Pnce and 
TnnwS^ of U»e $pdi;ty;bjMi that of the Mind y md 
that thoefore po Man oueht to r^ up againfl [he Doc- 
aiao'capmieitiy'ftcein^- " U you tuve no Ooiit»s 
!' (/ay.l&^).ibout Ae'Doifbine of your Anceflx>n, 
ff 1^ tp ic If you dot^ of it, enquire into the 
" Truth peaceablyt vitbiiouC'di(hirb|i;^ och^r People". 
^HM^.teaob .agKcii»ly 19 jh^ Vand^ that ±cre are 
tfaree Soro' ^.,Q[hp>%w. f . Tliofe that are generally 
beUeved io die Pficdtwvnwt HeUgion. a. Thofe (hat 
may be tfouninicatedw fiicbPerfons as doubti and 
jDve'lo csqiUre into Ti^. y Ttiofe which a wile 
fi<bto k9ep(<p» biin&lf/ aod o^ f^ich he never difcowfes 
but wi^.^or(£iV^en(fraintihe time Thoughts. PmI- 
^« eiSei hy>th«ip '^ ^/ ^ KjwviMge •■, and they 
uie this Soitqice : W^hsrvtr douhts of mlhing, exm-^ 
tifiiH' trntbing i ' vAtever ex^amts Mtiai^, dijiovtrt 
IVtktngA < w^MW"' Sfeviiai- tiotimp if ftni CMfmins 9 

' Tis^f^ that the SmS^ acknowledge a Soul of the 
Vfor^ i sod tlpt tl)eir cfuef Dolors ufed to fay, fpealc- 
ingoftbemfelves} " lam-uihat it, that is, the true Be? 
" ii^ : What you fee is like a Gvment, {bat coversthe 
" Ettptsl^nd It^mlt Efaut called GoJ". The Devout 
Mahometan look upon them as Atheills ; and pretend, 
diac tlie fbUowii^ Words contain the Myftery of their 
S^ Tbert k mn fait EfnM ; hut there gtf 4 tlmfr^ 
L 3 Torm 


I5P MEMO;iRS\„2l»T;3i: 

Rniu or Rpiret. Ifst ^"''^jrf ^ ^^ vHat^kvar ba 
m f>M0nue m IteaUiv. Tne MeintDg oF which U. 
Whstever sepcarscotK'EjftC, cpoGlb-oiityciF *MniMk 
Vigitreiot Modificbi^ont eX QTttaaiti^iaMia-lidmitMt 
Bffinct. ■• . .-c ,!■ . .■ 

T'a obfernUe tbft tbe Sm^f put '« ^^Mnnkt Smft 
'^ion the Whde ./tfwrM, afldd the' Pttt^S'lfclniDg'^ 
Al^k 'Wbr^ip and the <mnaiA ■ Dudet ^df tt(l%iOB ; 
«n4 though 4ie^ pndife bOdSj Pvfiouioiu/' as othor 
MahemetMt doiraejrRiaiceiiosccOutitofiboib^ afinff' 
jng. thfit di^ Worihipaf God'oug^tobe'^wwiyocr- 
formnt. The DoihiiM^ fA)«'the> Aatbar); ieithandOaf 
Reafon why they Me''foi*i«clilBteiJ*5'«oc)t^Mtt. 
Asfbr'thcm, the)- ■priSfi^'laiavtmmf'^yiAf.fiad^aM 
upon ^ M6n as thb Ol£pl-i;ffi Of ft Oocft^ti Farbfti,' aid 
vpoii the dU&renc 9eGsi m Vi 'auoy SI»A'aiaiiSw««tit 
of thi feme Sovetdgn. ■ •■■■"'■' f-i': I' 

The PAy>4W'dwn> t4iitit U Bo-efT^'cblnrta^liaia. 

■ 1lK^*'^<inrhawgftTeraQyaftfong*ieifiwft«iof'to 
EKiftefice of God, -AnA a lively SWifto/iltPMwideoob 
attd cif aHotHer Life. T^wiiwefe ■a'fejMe RefigiuiioQ 
SftthsJf'MisfbrtLioia :' 11iCT'(fifcoarf«i<tf:Di«ftWidloat 
apf<cfring afraid of 'jr, .and'efifceuBter ifi|fl,^«Bld*oiBdt 
t^^'AuBiOr has' inrerted' iti tUlif VoitRS^ f^q^ dujr 
inoril Scntflnces.- ■HerefelRJwfiftBde*' Aerff-Hii'v . 'r^ 

" A'ttne wiffi -Man" il!' 'he,''"vilb6" lf»i* ^bf «vi» 
"llody. '■■"'" ■ "' ■■ -■--■-"■■^ . ■■>v:.h-:Z ar: ■ ■ 
■■;■" 'A Miti dcfervw tol* accWrWed «vjfe;t"w*iDft be 
* ftelt! Wifdoni j but«s (ton is he'»WftfcMiia*ehB 
", acquired. iCj heisaFool, "■ ■'■ 

" Honour conGfts m Viftue. aiid not itjiRibaa-^and 
" Gravity coitfifts in Ae Underftanding, aad'tBlt^tlle 
" Number of Years. " ' ' ' 

" A learned ^fen knOwSan igndWnfMtoi. fcecMlfe he 
" has been ignorant ; bur an IgrioraoC Msm <Joe8 «c* 
" fcnoT* a learned Man bccaiifefte newer was learned. 

" A'lefemed Man ought never tofuljjearlurafclf to a 

*' rich Man, -becanfe the ■farmer kttcgrt a great dedl -of 

*' Godj and the other butlittie. How comes it then tli« 

Ff learned 

« leanif^ Men do iapaf^ffpem at th? Door of lich 
' <* PeopLe i and tl^tt tnc^Eucfi ju^ never to ibe icen at the 
" Door of the Learned ? *^is t>ecaufe the Lewned Juiow 
" the Vfi:£aiae& of Siche^. 'wh^reas the Rich are^oH 
t* (rf thtBo jgnpranr of tiie Value of Leanung.. . 

" A FdoTmaj' be known by £x Thinga : Hc^rqws 
<* angry witbpuc 3<^utfe : He ipeiis.wiCez&mibiy : He 
/' ttu^ ^«ry ttM^y ; He alters hif JSBnd without aay 
'^' Ke^'t^ : t^e iaeks what does not^ncera^im ;..l^e 
•"' .dopt not jjiilioeuiOi bis ^nend fioj» his.Eoetiu'. ' ^ 

■' W*- .-.'.,.■- y ,. 

<• If thp^of C2iriftibowgOM^efw,,bc.WQiflJ 
^' .com? J?afdc.&Di:n^n^ticb an/Ui<aA iie^vVj^,^- 
." (ore. .'-.: ".\ 

'f T* An«God.oiit of Jntei-efl. U tho'SefyigH^^ 
.ff MerdwBtu'.outof Eear, is ijje Serv^ie i?£ ^ Slaxfe; 
" out of ,l^e 90^ Qtaxxa^dsf js -t^ Smr,icc j^ a F]|c 
." Man. " ■ • ■, ■-■ ■ . ' ' ■ ■ i 

" NevMtakeaHoafeinaPart6f.theTo*?V W^e 
a: lilie,c9ip:p3QnP(?<ffle*j;eiwi^i««>iBi^taadfc^ 

." Tmc are fovrfflgqapfilqot^a^ ^Pwnarda^s 

" «dB<^ j ami h^ffukm- -pn iie.centrary^ ,tbere ajjs 

v ,are .feiK SgnB (if, plpdipn ,:,.Tr(ic Softflsfi, of;.,lii|e 
/' Heart , (he CoptRp^pj -cif jiv'.W^rld j. ^e-I^iifttu/l 
-p of wkciafi^odJijM^- -■■'". ■ "t 

" No pop bw-aCyEAB-^X- Mw^q^n bcto^ 

Tlbere is avafl Numbsr .qf f^yikians and AAK^<%ei? 
^ Fffjij. Tie I?»yMw ,are A) foqd csf A^^ic^* ^t 
uol^ aa Aftcqlc^ aOuics theqi tliat ttte jContielld C i ci p 
■ i&TOijrablpico be let iblood. or w wife Ph^cjc,. rii^ 
will not pe^acm (1;* Pjsfcdptiops of ihdr Phyficiaw. 
When a^Man of Now (lira, the MjoJogT i;nwites his 
iicanh tofihe Uftcptainty of Phyhc^ : Thp Pnyfickn, 
,4Jn the other fi^, exqufes tunjejf by layuig t^ie Fau^ 
upon the Aftrologer ; jtfetending, that be has wift*- 
.^Ijlp.prciiKrT^pc to'take&em^ef. Wliereupoa.the 
.Mtologors fay> that their Cafe i£ very hard if compared 
yjchxhat of Phyticians : Becaufe, if an AArOlogercom- 
tx^xs-^'fx^ if be iBikv a wFo:^ C^lculatiooj Hf^'^t^ 
i^ ■ ' ■ L 4 difcovert 


153 MEMOIRS 'Art.js, 

t^tavm H :. Whereras. if a Hiyfician is' guUty of a Mi- 
lcdce> ^ Sarth coven it. the dead Pcrfon is buric<L and 
ilwit is no further Talk of it. 

The H^ficianf of Pfr/* do ftritaiy follow Ae Method 
of Gdbm, and make him Contemporary with JefusQirift- 
7is faid in rbe Miimnf/an L^ends, that Gak» hearing of 
the wonderflU Cures performed by JefUs Chrift, writ to 
Jiira the following Letter. T Galen a very old Man, ffyp' 
■fimif/bt -Bojj. %o m Pb^firian of the SmI. What I ^ar 
^j» *»d pur^'bria^'ieti^th Adnaratien, md^ftm 
» mri»mKii'6al'k.- mt hehg^sik to cametayo* by rtapm 
if my jfge, 1 fend you my Ntfhevj, tjnat hf tit^y Uttrn ef 
ymiidjatitforvnGoodiajidfifttheGoed^iheWorld. Ana- 
tomy i*' hardly^fcnown in -Pw^K* : ThcPhyficians of that 
Country are DnigriHs and Apothecaries. TThe Stone* 
the Gout, the Tootn-ake, the Head-ake, tfw Srrtall-pox. 
and fome other Dif^empers ib frequent in '£wr^, are uii- 
imoWo in Pwrfa. The Venereal Difeafc is eontagious'; 
but the Coniequencxs qf it are not fo ^lilhial as in die 
W9/?»* Countries. ■—..:.■ 

Tlie KiiK of Ferf4 is the moft abfoltite Prince in tbo 
Worid. anaipiidi thopc Dcfporick than thp Grand Si^- 
nior ; and yet tftfePfr/fie? GovemmerM: is iiotfo tyran- 
rlical as°tha of "firhy ^ ' The common People !ire triore 
happy' iinije'r it, ■' than in feveral ChrilHan Sfcte, The 
Law? of the Osnntiy «e Very mild, and tery different 
froni the Notion wc have of an arbitrary Governmeiit. 
Tliere is Ijardhr atiy Kingdom, where tne Subje^ are 
fo ftee ;&6m Taxes and Tmpofidons.^ .There is no Q- 
pication in Ferfid, and ' no Duty laicruport^he mofl ne- 
CeJ&ry Commodities. Tlie Peaftnis itc-treated with tl»e 
■great^ Hooianity. ' T^e Soldiers lifre a vtry Isppy Life, . 
and are not burthenfom^ to the Feoi^t. " in a w<wd, thq 
VerHan Laws are fo good, and fo ftvouraUfto die Sub- 
je^, that when a Prince cakes care that they Ihould be 
eare^Ily oWerved, by preventing the Tyranny of his Mini- 
tiers, PerSa is the moil: happy and Sourifhing Kimdotti 
fadfcWbrid. "' ■ " "^^ 

' " Tlie beft wayto ju(%c oFtheMildnds of a Gpvem- 
t' menti" (iays the Author) is to coh&Jer the Conditicm 
V' oftheSiibjciaSjCfpeciallyofthofeof themeaneftRanit. 
y 'X\fePtrfam, ^ihcx in the Country or in Qties. aic 


Art. 35- e^LlTE-RATURE. IJ^ 

" well fed and wefirleathcd. The pooreffWoraoi weir 
*' Silver Ornamenn on their Arms and Feet, and about 
** their Necks j and fome wear Gold Ornaments. Aiul 
" thercfbreIcSnnotapprchend,whythePfr/K«»Go7cm. 
" mcnt Oiould be accounted barbaroiu and tyrannical, 
" except it be for thcfc two Rcafons. Firft, Bccaufe thie 
" MiniAers ate ibmedmcs put to death fuddcnlyj and 
** widxxitanyForm of Juftice. Town, that the Gorerii- 
" ment 13 extremely ftvere in thar refped; but the Ped- 
" pie are not concerned in it, and fuch a Severity is n^v6t 
" praibfcd upon them. Secondly, the Vexations octfi- 
" uoned by ibc Governors and MinificrS, arc aScdged'is 
"" anodier Proofof aTf^art^icaIGovo^hmc^t.'An£*rB- 
« fttn Traveller will be fufprifcd. at {ath arbitrary Pni- 
" cccdir^ ,■ bat if the thing be narrowly looked into/lt 
" will be foundi that iWeEvil is ncSffe great as it is r^rf- 
" ienied. Weareapttofency,thattbeF«;y?«9rareitiere 
" S^ves ; but it is a wrong Notion. 1 never obfrrved 
•f anything that may countenance that Opinion. The 
•« Vereani arc at fill! liberty to go whither they [ileafc, 
■*' wimout Leave or Pafc-port : They may ittireVith 
** their Families and Eftates into any 'other Country. 
■ " Th^ l>ave a gr«t Advantage over CkrljUam in thiS re- 
" fj?ca. that they are not mi3eftcd on Account ofRHJ- 
," pon. The Eccleliaflicks of diat Country are ridther 
" verynumcrous nor very rich ; BtCideSi thw aire not «e- ' 
," ry incr^umgi and want Authority to moleft any body 
" for his Reiigion. Howwer, 1 wouldnot b? fo lirider- 
«• ftoodjasif iheSubjedswercatLiberty tofetupaiiew 
** Worihtp, or to turn Cbriftians, or Idolaters. I bnly 
r mean, oat tbey are not mdefted for not going to the 
" Mcdques, for difienting from their Pricfts in feme 
" Points, or for embracing the Opinirais of fome Sci2s. 
f Everybody isfltfu'ltibertyinthatrelped:,and believes 
" what he pieties.- In (bort> any one that does not pub- 
" lickly ieay die Jlkoram, may iafdy explain ic as be 
" thinks fit. 

The Ttrfsns live a great Veneration fortheir King, is 
it appears &om the pompous Titles which they beuow 
iipon faim. Tbey c^ him, " The Grcateli or all Men 
ZJ^vmf^: The Source of Majefty: TTic Source of Great- 

■giiizodb, Google 

*< ae&. ?owa mdGioty: E^to-che&in: theHra<l 
" of Great KingR. whom Twodc is the Suirupof Hea~ 
« ven: TbeAjonof HewcoincheWorW: ThcCtnicf 

'f all mortA Me? : Tbe DUbeoiar of Good atul Grot^ 
« NaoKB: The MaAq: of Conjuaaioiis * : Tbe U«»j 
« of the mofteJEoeUfiM Scd of cbejUfl^verfc ; Sitting 
" ixpoa the imperial ^ of the Qrft T^i^»f^> a^l tbe 
'.' SEeac^Bn<il4r^Cefl:fieii%f : Prii^ £^^ Futji^; 
■^ bpmwd Iprvqe ^rapi tbe ll^tode, vbicli is tbe ooJy 
.*< ThroQeij^onrntb: £iqg4>fUwfif&Or4^: Moaardi 
." oft^S^dcrata^dCpRHoaadi^oftiieUaiTeiie: Siit- 
« (bw of tbe f09ft Higjb CodrCtft <nvT^: Fftce of foa- 
*'. fible Thing* : . FvA No^Si and of the «aoft.AapHC 
" Nobilu?: Kii%>^P9pfaKi)^fM#rw4'°|E'^^°'^^ 

■•' ofdKmoftflacieiv;^vc4qgui£mpf::$qroraUTitiicE, 
"..^ofallQarpOKalBeinKi UvdfMF tbeRvvoluclQiis 
." indWbiUs: Atbvof Victories: Moftbn^SuJaB, 
« SOLi^A^ B^PCUA. T<k£cenfled bofB .£fp^. 
^< ,imn/fftf wd.HAffiT: ; Pnnce gf-ibe ^KEBf Power: 
'* OwlbMfsrstf pWBrwi»aTliroi)cs.-. . . 
, . Tbe Per/rflw iire more iofiXatei toahe I^9Uff of Wo- 
inai> tbao the Tfar^x and die biJiami^ w^eh the Aiidier 
.^to^besjo t)uFFo<i^ausHeffofctaeH'.C(Winpy. Wbe»- 
- 1^)011 bsBi^kfB^hu.QN'aTuion. " 1 4lw»i}^i<6wi-^Oule 
■r of tbeMana^of tbeii:«jV<M2S[^i)«ia4w<Qyali[}r 
V.jef their ClisitfBi IwwgsQWffl^ed^e.BjyTMWc^.'ditt 
■f as the IicUnatioas cl' Men depend vpof! itlie Tcmptf 
^ of their Bodiet. -ftccordiog lo &«ilrfi'p Ofeforvwiw/, « 
"■ tilfx maoner, the Temper <rf tbe Bg^ dewsd* ^^pan 
"; tfaeNanireQfthe-Qiinatc. And dwr^reHKCuOoms 
" and Habits <^ Nmtm are not tTae£^9fi&. of a meae 
*• C^ice, but of fpoie oatunJ Caufes, which arc oni^ 
" fopod out after an .^ca^ En^iry ". The Ptrfi^m afc 
very jeabus of .their ^'vfft aoA give Ebv fi«^on for ic^ 
*»«. TTiat tbe laft Words of their Lawgiver, when he 
W a dyings ww cbefe : Kciy /mr .|!^g>Hi «W ^»r 

• Fate, peftioy, and F«(Wlic. . 
t Mahomet. 

■ gilizodb, Google 

No Child ii accouDted a Baibrd ia'Ptr/f. TbeiFlrft- 
iKira «iltetira* thoHsli ba be chc^ Hf « WAOwb- 

other Children by-a t^ug&ter of the Kiiu. 

Girli ue of Ago bv the Law at NioeYean. and Boys 
at Thirteea Yean ana One Day. A Boy may enjoy that 
Privilege toaavlap^n as e^tnaf diDaQ> Qccifion : He 
Boe; to the CtfKf (aM^iftraccj) \rix>aslcshi^ thisQiw- 
ftion; HMtheDevUjmpedi^omyoKrBodjl TbeMean- 
ii^ of i^uch is, .<ft*'^)^.»5pijjrw /4» JK — ' — ■■'* 
Dutkti TheBof an(vea7is,midmtmf ta 

Qui^ion, irhiAtMyTjpf—jathe »M<!l.f._ . 

ilKy'aIbElMforitMbKticJiid8et;<, Thair CoovluW 
aw.;-.' . ■ ■. : 

' "iVie is at Aa EDiri<ftf.tbii VdacMB. a.)m^>Aocouc«i 
of dieRri^^ofthePfl-yiW. It OMtri iw fevtri firtfaj 
ges ectraded from Mahamttam Boc^j that will be veiy 
acceptable to<dieOiu«tt> -. >'• i .■ >' 

Before I praodtiVjtlKfliW'J^tHF'm^ fi^obferve. 
dmSir>faCWflMyfimf^fftWii%«-^»' pOfEble, 

thacEiDpiie, /)(^/vmi»nfl^S<nrSirr. ' 3. 'Many 
curious Okfervtafms «ms ftvtral P0i^ tf tht Ha/ 

df'djefijbwM*^--^; •■■'"-■•' ■- 


isA ..^^AliOJ^RjSu J^iV33; 

Article XXXIU 

Y mtbOOAMioeitttreihHmr. TlieiMrwDecatatiiMof 
«ie QuiieiiiiQiceR0ba»d ^ naking^^ofi. Vaulcco bctEe 

vifi^.dijgt^ the Gromdliftem Foot deqh found in dia 
f^Ddadstts bt MM Wall many fqoicc&oaes.adOEQed 
with Bat-reliep, widi in Infcripcioi), importiif diM la 
(be R^ of Kfento (Ue'Conipanf «f Wttenneii ac f^nr 

; -FUBiic£[td:s.rE,ttpf?Tr;^^^^^ " ^:', " ^ . ;' 

gures of Men armed with''Speare.;jm£$^ieldSf .; An^ibog 
many Charafters engraved ujKin the EdgesoF tbe $tpoe, 
mofl of which are woIA■o^lf,■t^^ is on one fide, 
fiURlSES. arid on the o&i, SEN^NI. 

Upon two Sides of another Stone one may fee the Fi* 
gures of yukaa and Juptter, with thcfe Words ; WLr- 
CANUS 70 VIS.^ Upon another Sde there is a Figure 
of a Man, who fifikesATrecwithan'Aif; and this Word 
above it, ESUS. Upon the fou'rtfi Side there are three 
Pirds refting on ^Body of a BuDJ widi tl^efe Wwds, 


■ gilizodb, Google 

- 'X^fotrrSdebf^x^iinlSipiieconitwitbe-Figuieiof 
Ca^ormAPflkx. ofaNbn ^hdin wilh. a Semaic md 
of an old Man widi two Honu in niB Head : llieword 
CfXNI/lfNOj? is engravod above him. 

M. Bmtidtlat and M. MfrtM tb.aUMtKT.hg'n up^ef!- 
taken to explain thofe aodent Monuments. 

An Anonymous AathorhatpubtiaiedaLdCfierinVei^ 
tq>on the Opera, and ottier SpB^ade* . ; 

P^gg. 32. 

Tbe Author does not find fiak widi d» MuGcIe and 
E}ancing of die Opera: He only criticUes the Poem. He 
ptetoidS) dutTragocfies llioald not have been introduced 
upon that St^e. The Poems dut ire moft adiUiied^ ap- 
pear to him i^pid and tedioua. To prove it> . he meot^ 
ons die Farewell of Armija, n being one of the moA 
moving Pailages in dK Operas, and gives his Juc^^nenc 
^out u in tbe following mttiner. ■ 

Chaque pJauite d'Armide a I'air d'un Madrigal ; 
£t lanblanr badiner en ce moment tatalj 
Rcnaud toume en Rondeau (oa Adieu lamentable.' 
Auz tragiques fujecs ce ftyle eft-il Ibrtable? 
£t pourrois tu fouSrir tant dlielas afllcdez, 
Tant de jolis refrains, 6 fouvcnt r^Ktez> 
£c la m£me penfi^ en tant de verbiage, 
St pour toucner le coeur on compofeit I'Ouvrage? 
<M penfe i nous toucher, doit parler autremenc 
D nut mtMns d' artifice, & plus de lentiment. 

Que fiui-jc done P lilant ces dlrafes fynonimes, 
Ces inutiles vets amenez pour us rimes, 
Je laiiK joliment ces An^ lanu^iUcr. 
£t f^achmt que ces van font 6its pour les chanter, 
Pattends que cette Scene, itoa gre li toucbante, 
Vienne) mifc en Ton jour par quelqu'un qui la chance. 
Me (aire, ft la faveur de la bcaiit£ du chant. 
Goutcr Ic badinage, & te trouver couchaot. 

That Poet would have an Opera to confift only of Ec- 
logues. Tragedy, (kys he, WMild not have fufiered fo 
imch by iL , Upon tms OccalkiD be comaieads CnwaSlr 


SSS MEMO I.R S .Mt. 39. 

wdXAlMr.' What he ^s of di& Ittter kooittaiDed in 
ttae fiirilowiDg Vidas. 

. Raone, apris CortidUb au Theatre admiti,. 
AppOttX Kit iaSaaLuDvaspius&piiit 

fkuniir fi le llKaae lu boa Aoi rainen£* 

{•Taroicpoiatf (ferAiooeituxmiT^iesbontfi . 
Qu devoir in^int, & wo tvea^t^idn&t 
Aux plus iagea H^ la home & la parefle.^ 
Moore MX bbidt <k ll^fdif^ Akxaodre amoufeuXv' ' 
Lidffiat U le oombtt pour iMilv de ie* icuz j 
b du jiloui deOm de finptcodre uoe Inpacb 
iU ibn (b fa d^&itooocuper A^Btluidau. 
Ate (fun Mufiifatun tin amam delicab 
EtdulaMT^CiB. tmsnbecilk, un £)C> ' 

Q^cotSStfunefemaiei & oe pouvant la fiiivTb 
Flcure, le deTpcKj fie veut cd&r de vivre. 

A R T X- 

b, Google 

:AilT;3v oft't-tt^ktvitt. tj9 

A » X I c L E XXXIV. 

M e MO 1 R e fiU U Csufe dc la Digeftion 
de& Alimcns. Fat M. A $ T R u c, de U 
Socidte Koyalc dcs Sciences, Do£):eur ca 
Medeclnc de k Faculti de Monrpcllier. 
A Montpellier, chcz Honoti Pccn, Im- 
primeur du K^ & dc la Sockte Royalc 
des Sciences. 171 1. 

That is> 
A^ISCOURSE C0lt^rningtheOiitfi 
ef'D^efiim. B^ M. AstRirc, Mm- 
ier of the Reyal Society of Scitnces^ and 
1Z?«SW of.Thfjkk of the Faculty of 
Mpntpcliier. Montpellier, 1711. m4m 
pagg. 24. 

THkEg * Authors have kteljr UftftMlkcn to vindi- 
cate the Doarine of Ph}4)cUn* coinMliiiig die Oufe 
of Dlgeftion. t)r. de t*iewfeM, la « pattlcdflr DiOeit*. 
Ii6n f upon that Sut^ed. Dr. .OitJn in hit Book ^eoA- 
lied ht Regime Ju Cmrimt OBc. AOd Dr. AJInw. la dK 

" I HO not Uk AuW ^ dik Adde V 1 km onlf traOMA 
it. fo. ^jfrnc'i niitipUet nOM like to ts Tdd in £i«i*Mf. 
It is K Tcry good PtrtanuDce, u oAe tnaf led by thu <K^ 
lot Extrta. 

f Tbat Diirertatienmajbefeoi'intlKfir&VolumcoftVie 
Uanoirs, Art. LXXXVIU. 

4: See n Account of that Bold: in tbeFirftVotumetftbris 
Mrwfrfc Art. XXin. ■- 


D^iizodb, Google 

t6q ,. M E M I R & Art. ^^ 

Difcourfe that makes the Subjefl of diU Ardde. Thejr 
did it upon occafion of Dr. Hteptfs Thstiji eemnw 
iKg Difp*»fati9in m Li»t j Wherein he endeavours to r^ 
rive die ancient Opinion of frc^xAw, wbonrattt)d6d 
that D^eflion was only perfbrnicd by die Fridion of the 
Aliments, without the Help of any Ferment. This Doc- 
trine is not approved tn Phyflclc. and feemed to lie buried 
in Oblivion. The Confutation of it appeared the more 
necefisy to thofe Aui^n, becaufe if K were, adnuttedh 
ihey beueve it would ocoijjon great Millakes about th^ 
Qioice of Aliments, atid confequendj prove vor pre- 
Judidal to Health. TheKnowledgeoftbecoodEfie&of 
D^eftkm. i^iDr. .^fine, ii not an inconuderable thinK: 
We are h^hly concenied to dive into the CuiTe of it, la 
order to preferve our Heakh ; It is not a vain Enquiry, or 
a mere Speculation. Tlw true Czufe of Digeftion, if it 
be well undeiAood, will enable us to know whatFood is 
;BafteaIih'digefted> and remove all ourDoubD about the 
Nature of Ajiments : In a wotdrit will confirm us in the 
^Mnion tJwl prevails among Phylkiansi or incline tu to 
Jg41ow-^ ^ftein of Dr. Hr£}«w, who praends tbacivitf - 
food is more whoUbnie Aan Fldli. 
, ■ After ibme other ReflcKioos, Dr. Afirt goes On thuf. 
I fliould not be unwilling to bdicve that Digdlian is 
performed by way of TriturMtion, if that HypocheGs was 
Jilfiicieat to explain the Thing in Qjcftion ; but there is 
a vaft Diforoporrion between the Effeft and the Caufe, 
between the A<ftion and the Agent, in a word, between 
the DigelHoo of Aliments and the Force it is alcribcd to. 
Tis certain, that the Oefiphoffu. the Stomach, tbe Ota^ 
phiagm, and the Mulclesof the.,4iab»wa, bniifethe^i- 
ments by their repeated Contradtions j but thofe Contra- 
ctions can never dil&lve ihqn : To be convinced of it, 
■vie nded only CQdider the Force of that Frtdtion, and the 
Eflea which is faid to arife from it. In the &i&. place. 
'Trituration. thouj|h never fo great, can only raduce-an 
AlioMmtj (for inftaoce. Bread,) into inregrd Parts, whicbj 
thoiKh very finall, will' alw^ preferve the Nature of the 
Whdc. Such a Diviiion coijld never reach tbe Elcosents 
isr Principles of whicli r( iS cgrtjpofed i and therefore the 
Chyle, formed, by that means, weald only be a Co!le<9doa 
*6f Faiticies' of Bread j thb Rodd' and the Nutritive' 


juice. .mtaA.aOCOhUaglo.thacOl^pifm dre 6fal)[smore 
refi<tc>(l,Qi}<jB» would dblyb«ft-CoiiipoHi)d'^.tbe'lUnA 
■Pvacifti) cbpu^ chittnecttu) mcntl.diyxktl: Jutdus 
Iviil fKii;,MiJver [he. Gha^ito at^ lix-Vte of vkok 
Liquon. '-A«larcTdttiratlatii,iiU£iffi^nki(f to fto- 
■ dace tTaeMtatHOat wUoht. the AUibeats uoclei^ ^y 
Dieeftioo. We'iauftBikciit«pdate(£>tvifea{>rD^ 
lution: ..-'^U'lWE 4nDiieki lo 6ippt>ft chtc iho laoMbl 
FartE MVy.bEViiei ; The.Vcvy PriitciFkif^«btdi.£«}r 
are compoTed.. «te. W«et> £anht .Sdi tiid;iSii]pl)ut-i 
muft be inwated one from luwtbvr, to iona afiot- 
wards ti quite 'difiereot CoUpound: by s nnr OmbU- 
tiation. - . ■' ' 

SecQndly> Suppobo^ i aiCnt Tditaitiba w be^ilifficl. 
. eiK to chtngeFfxxlimoBCnKJO^lAi theOgaCriiSJaiis 
of th« Stodtlchi. ofjc|KMufclQS'of ibe^fulmM; and'tff 
the Di^phragov. CKiukJ never M&cieaiis bruife ttr . Wfe 
^erally ulce. fi^i Dr-*^|^> ftarPounds:<^-FIood 
every da^^jw^ch ■» reduced toio a ibia and liquid OkfiMi 
in a n«nt f^atn-of time :. HbW a^ett a PorcetnuftiM 
fuppo&lo.bniiic.ioiiluch .^ibtterl. Such a Force Monot 
beexpeff^fifom liia A^Hon 6f ^ S:amaab,-n6T fmfa 
tbe AdiMrof^tbeMLifcld ii{:dit ^iiMtu, abrfniia thtt 
tif the Di^hn^. '11s^in nin for Or. HKfnKcS^an^ 
afttfr M. PiHarmi ihat the isitea of tbe StOnucftmnoUiitt 
to (i39f i) Tw^ve ttHiu&odi.iHne btmdrcd and Alty on£ 
Pounds. Ths exorbicuu Caicul^don if on^^rojuifed 
upon fUle Princi^ : Andif [bcThingbeezatninedac' 
Wording to die Rides «f' an. en^NMhaniTin, it w^ 
appear, that the'I^ce of theSc^^&ih, inlitoa^ of Hfing 
to (i297tl TwtiTe'tbon&ndiinber'jUand/edi'arid-'fit^ 
one PoiJnck> vi& hjt^ atooaacca lilreei duii«^^ 
and that the Sti*ig± of the MdSdcs ofthe ^ii>lamt>i'/ita& 
of tbeDiafiragiiu wifch,-acMid(i^:TOM.Pfc<«fcli-'W ■ 
mouna b)-[ifB2^9) 1\ni>ihundcilid forty-eight ffibttC 
fand two bundrod'Wid thirty five.<iPoiBfels,'\|ifUi(f]f^«^ 
ceed four Pounds.' ThisicaigrMc Abvemetir^ «M^'{f^ 
no!nronder tbat i^BdaiB^ltaaild don:havtf ^t^ibeH'fti^ 
* ^Item. ..FilCBB wbence:lbW|»tce»dl-the'MtlM#«f 
thofe, who have fo prodigiouQy increafed'thSWircybP 
the Stomach, and of the Mtdcltfi tfatt prels it } It prc-< 

Vol m. M eoeda 


ifia MEM Oiks Ant. 54, 

' oeedi> ' dfs Dr. jiftryct froD) tbeii codbundiif two 
Hungtj thtc ire slco^her d^bcnt^ we, the Force 
with Which die right Mufcles draw djrefilv the Bodin 
which thej" bear up j and the Force with waich die Cir- 
adarMu&lesprels IdtenUy tbeBodiet wUch the^encom- 
pa&: FrntheAdionof Drawii^aadthatofPicffiiigaTe 
valtiy difietent ^ lb dut nodiii^ cui be rkhdy infored 

. from the one with rdpeA to the other ; and die Method 
ttut is itled to detcmuoe the Force of the forata, is not 
-fuffidmt todacrmine the Force of die UlKr. The Au- 
thor, not contented co&y ro>imdertakettopK>ve itj nd 
, dBDODftratirdy ihews. That fuppoCng tae Fom of 
the Contraflion of the Stomach to be of ( »<)5 1) Twdre 
tboufuid nine hundred and fifty one Pounds, we force 
of Preffioo will be of three Ounces at moftt and per- 
iap»]efsi far from amounting to (12951) Twelve tbou- 
&tid nine hundred and fifty one Pounds, at Or. HeffMt 
£uiicie$, becaufe he has rod tt in M. FUciom. Aa fiw 
.whit concerns the pretended Force of the Mak\a of the 
^tUnmm, and of me Oiaphragm* in prefling theAlknenttf, 
Vrtikh, tccordim to Dr. Hftfiwf, ataountsto (248i;5) 
Two hundred iorty eight thoidaad two huitdred and 
dkirrr five Poundsj it is not 1^ exorbitant than tint <^ 
dte Stoottch i as one mnreafily be coDvincedof k, by 
diftinguiflung theForceot CootraAion from dut of Pref- 
fioo. Bdjdes. no Stre& can be bud iq>on thoTe Mufdes, 
fioce they are wantii^. or {cidom to be bund in many 
voracKMH Animab j and yet they ea&ly d^cft «4nt 
they eat. The Dtiphrainni for inftance, k vafljtng in 
Filb» : As fix the Mofcie* of the jlUme» xha ate in 
diofe Animabi tbey hatdly have any Motion as being 
of DO uTe for Refpintioti : And y«t,as every body knows, 
dMte.anrVay gieedy and vocaciouB Ftfho. Moft Birds 
btve no Dia{&agmi and the MuTctetoflherflMMm, 
which are vary weak and fmall, do hardly work i^on 
dteir Stomach : Atid yet many feed wpoa raw flcflb and 
(waUow large Piccei of it ; and their D%eflion cannot 
be aToUied to any FrkUoa in the Gbatd, fince Ra- 
venous Binls have no Cizatd> but canly a membr»- 
sous Stomadt 


Akt. 34- ^tiit'H Air xfRt. i6i 

Af forcboTe Birds that have tbe MuTcIe* in Queai<»i 
^mdx tame ScrcnWih in them, it t)ught to be ^ervedj 
dtat daoCe MnTcfs move otHf akcnaavdy, by preffiiw 
tbe SonMch « feveral tiraa, and one after another j ana 
ttuvfore ibcy arc not able ^ bniife tbe Aliineiȣ enclo- 
sed in its Cnity. 

..Dr. 4|frw iids't Ttin the. mete Smhiure of i 
Man's Stonuch fhewsj, that this Pare ^as t«t ddkned for 
any Trituration ; which he proves bv feveral Reatbns, 
Out though it fbould be grvieedf ihacFood mi^bcdif- 
SAved by a Trtturatioii, be pretends that this Irlypothefis 
would riot remove the DiScuIty, Digelljon. uys he, 
opuld noE be performed by chat N4eaa9, but when the 
Stomach is fiili, aad when ics.Mcmbranei being iinnie-< 
c^Atdy >p[died upon the encto^ AlimenCii ei^ert all tbdr 
Force upon them. But 'tis impofGbie to explain b^ diat 
Sjppofinon, bow a Tmill Piece of He(h, that b alone in , 
the Stomachj tnkbt be diSblvad. Tbe Help of the 
Najhbourii^ ISiukiles will be needlefsi for the Rcafona 
abovC'irieQtioned ; and tbe Force of the Scoanchi iboiigb 
k be fuppoled never fo graati could have no ESect* 
upon t&ig pccaTion, tince the Stomactf coidd never be To 
Cpntrsfted a» to eticompa^ and Itjuef^ fuch a fmaU 
Qtiaotity of fleOi; and therefore that fmaJl Piece> being 
at Liberty, would float in the Sionuch witbeut being 
bniiled. The Autho' pLgjnly proves that tbe Scomacb 
cantxit be fulficiencly canu»9ed to eneompafs a ftoall 
piece of Food : H^ th^ws by Cotns Oeometrical Proo&> 
thai the Capacity of the Stotriach, when it is moft con- 
trsdcd, is not three Qiarters le& dvn ic was bcOsre > but 
fince the Stoouch does eaOIy contun Ibur Pounds of So-' 
hd.or Lkiuid Mouriihment ip its natiural ^^apacky^ it 
muft cffiHequently, ^hea it is moil coatra^ted, have s: 
Opacity capable of containing a Pouod of. Food at lealt : 
Bui £ich K Cavity i« doubdcfi too gvear to ptt& a Imatt 
j?iece of Rdh i and therefore tW fm^ Keec of Flelli 
toi^ tiot be diCTolvedj which is contrary to Experience; 
The natural C0niei}Deace ariting fVcai theniie, isi That 
&ch a Difiblutioa is liei; performed by Friiflion. kwcr« 
in vain to objcd, thatava^/ alviajt-fie tix J^mbranti 
^ t&t Sttmath, vihtM it is tw^tj, flicking togeiho-. Ic. 


1^4 M^-MOtRS^ ^^"^'34 

DHiabefo, when they itre^vdixal. btott{^itlM^<fek/by 
Aeir own Weight ; but tf k be (a^iptfyi, Huttbiy m« 
cootraaiedy the untfbrm Ttttfios cf jmmtC^sts'dF the 
StoBwdi, whereby th^equiily (hriflfcon'aft SWette-' 
wards the Center, miift w«i&riJy leive a cbhfiAnbfe* 
Cavity in the Middle. * , ; i : 

Laftly, fays the letlttedAirtbot, wteelt Wle Aaf Tri- 
turation is the way wberel^^-Sram^e pi^b^'D^c&ion, 
Done but true Conlequences nrould arife fr6m It, and one 
might ea% and naturally eTpUtn erery Thin^ relating to 
rfwt Funtaion. Ar>d yet ndther common Hunger, nor 
the canine Appetitd can be accounted for'by thtt-Hypo- 
thefis without the Help of Fermentt. Nor is it^ffible 
to explain the Caufes of the Idathing of Meat and lodi- 
gtftion : In a word, if W< trgue right, We muft con- 
clude as Dr. Hec^H docs, « Tljat Pulfc, fuch as Pcdfe, 
" BoBi!', Lentils, and R-etKh Beans, do not tie fo- heavy 
" upon the Stomach, and are more eafily d^efled than 
'' the niceftTobd, as bong more friabfe, and niotd apt 
" to be broiled and grinded. But a Confeqnence fo coo- 
" trary to Experience, and rfie ItnpoffiWjty of explain' 
*' ing Fife, that fhould be fo natur^y atci^iinted for, 
" are a ftrong Prefun^on againft theHypocbefis of Trl- 
" tuntion. 

It ibay reafonaMy'beftippbfed.* feys the Author, that 
Dr. Hec^ef wiH expkin thofc Diffioities, ill His Treatife 
conoermng D^eftiort'add the Difteffipcrs' of 'tbeSto- 
mjicbi Which hedd^ristopiAlifli. ' ■ ■' ■ ■ 

"br.i^^*.: h*Vin| tiw ccMifiiteJ tbeOpiHlbti ofTk. 
Mft^gef, bys down in * ftw Words, but in a fidid mao' 
nfe*,' the Dofirine of Phyficians conccmingthe Uft of 
Ffer'tnertts fisr the PeHbrmancfc of Digeftion. ' There is 
rjd'nced, fayshe, of mahy Ar^mepts to t»roveth«-Do- 
firinc. ■ Have we nc* poGth-ePrtkjHof-the'Rtfality of' 
thofc DifEJlvetlts? Nobody'denies theEsriftenceof Spit- 
tle, Qiolei', arid ihePancreatickjruiCe ; lis iveH'Itnbwn 
that thofeHliftibufs bHng flitrafed and feparatcd in^Kflfe- 
imt StrairttH, fall into iheOtganS df' DigeftTon: We 
toiow their VJrtiie of pendratii^ and diffolvihg ; ■ tfiey 
ItilK off S^ bettn- Uiai. coi;uiion Soapi ^facy^nire and 

- ■ -- ■^ - ■ caufe 


jcaufe ^ Fwnentarion in Pafte ; they, quickly melt anii 
diflolve tbe Aliments with WhTeft they arc mixed. How 
then can an? dnc iaiaginej tfiat thdy arc 'of no ufe in the 
OvitjeS,' wncre Vhey are gathered and confounded with 
the Alinwints ? Cm any oncbeliey'e tliar Nature, which 
does ribchffjo; in Vajn, would have fo arrfiilly prejwred, 
and lb carefmy gathered dfcm, and made them fo aftivft 
J'enetmai^-^and ferrfientitive, to leave them ufeids, or 
onjy to%ecp lij) ihePKantnefi of tiie Parts through whidi 
chey are conveyed ? Th? Author adda feveral oSicr Rea- 
fonrtKal' Jre ng lefs convincing , and then feys tRat lince 
"FrBakm is not iufficient tor Digeftion, ^e Help of Fer- 
ments miift rjec^fllfily bc'idtnftrcd. But he requires t 
diii^ S^Hph'iippeais very r^nbnabJc : He will not have 
the: iNinnfecr of Biffolyents to b? mu^ipliod without ne^ 
ceffityi'apd^des riot approve that a fourmHiiihour, called 
by {h^ SttT^AbalTerm^ti Rioi^d beadraitted befidcf 
^ifttl^, .CholerS and the Pancrcacictt Juice. Hefhewsat 
ttrge ttte-FitGry of that OJitftion,' and then dcfcribcs with 
greatEftgance aAd Exaftnefi the DoSrine of Phyficiam 
concemitig the mariner how Digeftion is peribrm«i. The 
AUroentsi^ys'he> beir^ brilifed vi the Mouth with the 
Teeth,- penetrareS-and loferiedTvirh Spitrkj fell into the 
Stomach.'Without any other co«fidtrable Alteration; bur 
iheHeaCbftheStoniach, arid of 'the^wit that furround 
it, and'its coiitirfual ShakingSj occilioned by the repeated 
ContftiSfon of the Miifcles of i^efpiration, put into Mo- 
tion the ai5HVe and penetrating Panicles of that Spittle, 
ivich which the Aliments arc .aiSuaBy penetrated, and of 
that which gaiSers in the Stbmagh before Meals, Thofe 
Panicles feparate and divide the JHok'n/^ of Food,' and 
tiieri bj' their continual AiJiivity difunite and diflblve the 
Prtnciplcs of which thofe Jt&tn*^'* are compofed : The 
Sulphur if divided, the Silt is difentanglcd, and fet at 
Liberty; iriaWftrd, aU the Principles are disjoined and 
confounded/ -"Hiat Sspiratio'n does entirely dwnge the 
Nature pf the AKments i mfomuch that their Principles, 
mixef^with the' Liquid, that makes part of our Nourjfh- 
oient,' fonn a Itind of Pafte;- 'of- a pretty thick Cpnfi- 
ftence; of a Taftc fomewhat Acid, and of a grcyifh C(>- 
Joijr. That Pajtc being hatf 'digffted, receives an entire 
M 3 ■ ■ -PePi 

.^iizodb, Google 

f(i MEM oiks Aai.J4: 

pcrfe^Uon in the loteftin^b by a &%ture oFQiolGr sn^ 
|\uicre«ick Juice. The acriiqonkxts Salt of thefe Hur 
pKHirs deftrovs the ^ckb dut are Predominant, biuife; 
Fbe Sulphur taac is but impcrfe^y dUiinitcd , <iividef 
witat is not entirely diflblvcd i in a word, mixes, coa- 
^nds and unites til thofe principles, md Co forms « 
pew Mixture. Ic becomes then a Suliftapee cnily chv- 
}oas, whin, Tweet. indliqujdtWliicbbeiiwputi^ on by tn? 
CoQtradion of the Guts, and tooviog iBwly in thptr Ca.- 
vities, conveys its mod rcfino} Pmicles into dv Orifir 
Ces of d)e La£^ Veins, and jb afitnrds the Q}ylc oecef- 
jaiy fisr the PieT^rvaiioi) of oif r lives' 

It ^pqu^ from wb^t has beea laid, that thpe is nq 
peed ot admitting a Fourth Humour in tlie Stomach to 
pxidain D^eftion j and tint the Three otliers. which nq 
body deniesi arc fufScient for that purpofe. Fur tron^ 
having any Reafon to bdicve that thofe Three Humours 
cannot perform Digcftion, one ihould racier think th^ 
^y niightprodu^aclanecroiis^%& Qi. ^^ik tmket 
[his RcSei^ion ; which gives him occalion to Ojew how 
the Stopuch receives no Damage from thpfe Ferments, 
that work Co powerfully upon the Aliments- He anfwerj 
the %ongeAOt^ei^ions chat i;an be railed upon fhatSub- 
icd: ; apd what he lay^ will ftrangcly puizJc thofe.' who 
deny that Digeltioo p piprfbrmcd by a Fermentatioa. 
Pr. Hec^f call^ thofe Phy&iaos, who diiScr fropi turn in 
this Pofrjt. wretched PWlofophcrs, (F^f^hu Mtram) : 
he adds that i the Spjtde was a Ferment, jt would be aq 
universal Ferment i that Phyficians are now, cured of 
f^foo^ Coffeiif ; and that die Doarfnc of Ferments is 
whoify out of Doon. Dr. Aflruc does not talis him up 
for fuch ExpreHions : It appears that he is inore willii^ 
to inftm^ than to reprove. He onl v dp%ns to vindicate 
chc fcilid Piincip^ pf Pbylick. aT)d tus a rcsard for thofg 
liVho attad^ ihttn- He opp^es ^rro|:, without maldnr 
any peribml Reflexions. The Conclulion of his Dif- 
pcmrle, wbict) be read in a publick Aflemhly of the Roy-i 
ll Society of Sdei}ces elbhlilTied at Mo^pemr, u ftrong 
^nd livdvi and difooyers a wife Modcradon fo becoming 
J^)en of Letters, and yet lb feldom to be fouod among 
{^Cl^ 5f Such is the Method. %s bf. that wife Naturo 

■ gilizodb, Google 

Art.34^ t/L'iT'ti.kTxii.s. \fy 

" Dvct to [Kifijiui D^elfaotii wicbouc coJiiigB'ing ths 
■' Futs n^hsreiii ic is .perfonncd- . This Knowledge will 
/ *' enable us to make a right Choice of the Alimeots we < 
" are to take, and'fijpplv in le die Want of a oatural to- ' 
*' Hin£t vbadby Aniroals are direded. If it be true, m 
•• I have fliew^. that Oieeftion is not peritjviDed bjr a 
" mereTiinrttion. butDy'aPerfawfttatjon'i thofe AU- 
" mems that tn moft friable and moft nx «> be bniiled 
" «nd grinlvlf are.iwakmipmoft •■% digged, no* 
*' the ^oft praipcr for our NourifluQcni. Tii fiiRber 
" necef&iy that they ihcHjld comain aAiv^ ^! volatile 
*'' E^^ct|te> teaiptred and ioixjted with a certain Klix- 
•' .ove '<« o^y atid bal&cakb Kuttdei j. that they voay 
" iBe^.i^'chu gentle ande^y Fctto^ocattDDiOcqiriiQned 
*' by the Fennenis, and tending k> a perfed DigeiUon. 
*• AH Hxite OiaraAets.aie to be ftAuid in the tender ftnd 
*.' fiveetUdltof well-fcd AriMidJ. On the conoiry, 
<' thmr are mntir^ iq Pijile; Ftuit* H^tbe. and nJtMl 
U Flues. ^ Let US tbereforq conclude that ..FlefH is 
" mtjn vibiiSnx, iad more tuuhOiing i^ £«*k 
« Food, &*: 

M 4 Ar Ti- 

iMEM^JiRlS^:' 4l^T4 9y. 

- ■■ The '}Anti0ii^^ fff, fhe,'OhHfi^'t^fk, 
.';',Val'^ ill,'- 7kfm'^thsr,:m^rmi'fs 
■:. .eontatMdj, L JbiJkeoiat sft^ Anmjtt 

■ Afceticks, andtheCh^mUJSfynksftc^ 

■ feeding t'hm.lCJwifp.. tkfyerSit'J^aws 

■ Ji.-:An Aecmtfit-'vftH i^nfttwCHfut^^r^ 

'ConfecrAtions, Tmmuhiiiey, Sck,-^ Jjl, i^ 
Geographical 'Defcription of theT^iJirihs 
efthe^ Ancient Church, or an Accomt of 
tts IDi'vifion.iflt^^rovincE&t^iocefes, and 
Tarifies \ and of the fi^%Origfnal of 
thefe, The tiahoh illufirated with Cuis, 
Maps and Indtxis, £/^os^ph Bing- 

f«metime FeU&mof Univerfity'-^CoSege in 
pxfcard. London :. yrffltfV^r R*Knap- 

lock, at the BifiHfs Head m St. PaulV 
ChuTch-Tard,t_ M ope xi, /»', ivo. fagg, 
j42, befiksthe]vid^^, 

THIS Body of EeckfiaJf^fit-^Kti^uitiei is one of the 
moft ufehil Works tharrbas been pubtiflied of late 
Years. Tbe &ibjed is very cppi<Hi5, and treated very 
rY >: /. 1 "' (nethodij 

Dgilizodb, Google 

. inetibodicilly and with great Perlpicuir^. Mr. Sagbsm 
QuoKf dw orlgbial Authors upoi^ all Occal}on(, md is 
«eiy^Mfiiludiibiieuk%whaFi$ c«min aftd-undeniaUe, 
from ihofe things chat are dubious, or only probable. 
Beddes, ho «7nK,«^ great Irapantal^y i which renders 
iis Performance extremely valuable. 

Mr. B»«ia«'?, Wori: it as ft We»c, the Key of Ec- 
defiaftical, Hiftory : He rives an Account of a vaft Num- 
ber of TiungsV tliai-wul make the Reading of it more 
CsTy j94 cpt^re^g. I IbaU tpve » geDvM NotiQii tff 
ibe Matters cDbCaiAedln this'thi^d Voluine, which if dt 
ndadiato t&i^ B*oh.' In the fitffi Boot i. The Au- 
thpr (Iknir^.i^kytid^tnce tbac.'ma-kuvcm ^!iirft 
/^£i& sod ^fuil(S3 4tui'treats.of thjc. Origin of the 
Moriaftitk Life. ', i.'HedilcourfesofthcVfeverai forts of 
f/k>nki, and ibeir dtfitMit ways of Hying in the Church. 
i( Up £v(t. ta-^chiuic of ifaofe incion Laws and Rules, 
that imte to the Mooaftidk Life. ^ f^fpffdn of the 
^aic of Vi^ins and' Widows iii the ancient Chiiich. 

The feco^ Book cqataitsia very particular Account. 
f. Of the Origin^ of yhurphes anongGhriHuns.' 2. Of 
ttef Diflereuce TwCween ChUrches in [hefir'flAgaSi.ani 
'*|Dfe thai folibwadi^arid of HtaijcnTtmples and ^fiiigS 
"• ■■■ — ■ 5. Of d 

,„ Jjcy ^Tii'i ipto Chri(i»ft'Churtbej; , 3. 
^tercnt Forms. aM'Paitsof.aiwicflt C^hurches j Oftjieir 
Omaiiiems.'CpnfitfrationSj' ancl'tlK Refpedt that was 
nikl m them by tht Pmoirive Oirilliinsi Of the firft 
OriEJnal (tf ?l«:Ci'vf Sanauary Uist Rkfuga in Chiiftian 
Churches, with the Laws relating to thcpi. :. . 

In the Third Book, the Readers will find an Account 
of the EHvifian of xhe aniioit Chorchiiito'Provioc*.' 
Diocefcsj and Parishes, wherein the Author fliews tint 
Ihe ChurcTn followed the DiviTion of the . Jif map Empire 
in her Policy and Goverotnent.. 

At theendjif this Volifmei Mt.:-£cigi^Mpropofe3m 
M^ andhmquTaiile JHetlfadfor tfi^itii/biig " friwtitive Zte- 
e^M E^i/(0^a(p (fimfernuile to ,tha JiloJel tfthifimi^ 
_^t of OMtknt Dmgfis) m «llthe TrtttfioM Cbtrtbti, I 
DCartily wifh '« thai the f6r«iga PrDtaftau Chupebcc 
would approve this Method, ttud iolrodUce ts EpUoDpat ' 
GovempKat among them. 

A R T I- 

x-jo MEMOIRS Art.j2. 

Article XXXVI. 
LO NT) O N. 

Tbe following Book is lardy coaw to my Hands. 

JoAMKis Clericj, Philofophfcc & 
; S. Ui^uic apud Rcmonfttantes, Amfte- 
lodami FrofidTons Via & Open «l tat- 
nimi Mdccxi. Amici ejus Opufculum, 
Fhilolbphxcis Ckrki Operibtu lUbjicien- 
dmn. Amlklodanii, apud Joan. Ludo^ 
vicom dc Lonne. Mdccxi. 
That is, 
AN ACCOUNT of the Lifi and 
• H^rittims »/"JohnLk Clerc, 
Trefeffir if rhihfofbj and if the He- 
brew Tongue iammgthe%!xciat&imtsM 
Atnfterdam. IVrittm bj em of his Friendt, 
iK. Amftcrdam. 1711. Ihahrgeiie. 
]><•££■ 2«4. 

'THE Apdwr of this Boolt appears thotoueUy io- 
* Ibmiedof all tiieParticulan of M. A Cifcr?s Life 
tad gives a very large Account of his Worits. That 
Jeamcd Man has writ many Booiti. which are fo wdl 
brown in £^/>aat that 1 need not cnjatge upon diem. 
Six LettctB of M. Or-eviut, and five of^the Baron ^ 
S»«^. written to M. ir cUrc. have been infertcd at 
the hnd of this Ufe. I find the foilowine Words in 
■he afth Letter of M.Gr«»„. tkPmhtfSmtmml- 
Irnp^miidiaa, mutlminfiiltmiiaa,, imUKit 
tiraipiMmfvtUifrm. . '- •^•"^ 



Akt,36. of hir%KAT u R B. 171 

tlie BuDQ df Sf4mbrim iu^ify commendi M U Ckrt 
fcx his cieac Lcaniii^ mA exqoifice Jw^ment. T\aii 
great imn fpeakii^ (M Cafn^^m, in the third Letter, 
fiijv. llntbefuipaOeddielcvDedPcrfoDi of hisTinte. 
(exccpc)i^&tf/^>Tan<] pahajMsllthofc who lived tfV 
rer hja}> apd were moA firoinent in that Sort of Erudi- 

It appears from anocber PtJSige tn the £iaK Letter* 
that the Buoa Jk SpaAtm could have wilhed he m^ 
bave beat Fart, of his Time in clearii^ many Panagcf 
in lhe.L)bC and ieveral Ecdefiaftical Traditions. 

I fhalt tranfcribe two Ps£&ges out (^ his IVth Letter, 
4ated Jim iq. iTip. *' i am npt natiirallj' very fond of 
" Readof fuch aoo)^ as that you fpeak hS, {* Bttk m- 
V fitted Ix Qa^etcvr MeaCeur* &c, lorittn *^^ M. 
" h Ook) ; and I do very much approve the Re&lutH' 
^ on ypu have taj^en not tQ anfwer it, 

" I tban]^ Ggd thai he^us bicbcrto pref^ved m^ from- 

*f an itchiu ddire of attacking or infultin^ Men of 
'• Lpttqs, vsfM^ I had many ftir Qppottupities pf do- 
" ingit 

Tbe Headot will find a)oogCatal(^i4c of M. leCltre't 
WcK-ks at the End ot thofe Lotcis. 

I iwl not Jeen M h Clnv's Ufe, when I publiOied a- 
hove> (Art X^^O-) tbc Nc\ys I ]ia^ leceivea fix>m Am^ 



N anonymous Author has laidy publiflied 2 Sped- 
tnen of a Sook, wherein be dnigns to ftew the 
Uncertainty <^ anoent Hillory. Ilie Place, where 
thii Piece has been printed^ is IKK mentioned in tbe Title 

Hcfe ftdlowa tW Titla of a curious DiflerUtXHi, con- 
tifaingaveiy paiticularAccnuntof tbeAtt of FRINT- 

JJUrmnm mtwmfi t Jtgtn»tiit, ^^fivmlArtit 7TPO- 
GttAPHIC^ mrivirfim rgtmm ef^Uutt^Mitf Sattf, 

V3, _ .. .MEMP,I,R55, A»J--l<t 
r j1 R IS. 


' Xedalf amd Infiriftiam had a publick Mcning. M. 
ii'Bett, Secretary of the Academy,' tcad an Encomi- 
um uppn the late M Bt^gfi Dtfpreaux : M- Bautthf 
ifcid ^ Diflertation upon dit itidsnt Monuments lately 
^und in the Church of Notre Damt i' and the Abbot 
AMplmt read % t)ffcourfe concfrpJng the ftiocr^ of the 
Ancients,' ,. „' ' . ' ' 

J The ^tojaiJ^ffiJfinj oficimcn met the 216 of rbe jame 
MowH/TVfirftD&courfe tb* was'rbtd in that Affim-* 
EJy, was in Encbmiam (^ M. tiFltnfyfie/le upo? M- Gw- 
lilmim, a foreign Member of that Afjdem^, i>(£l^ <!&-' 
diafed. '"■'-■■„." ■ ■■ ■''. ■ " ■ ' ■ - ,■■ ■■ - - " 

„ln .the. next Race," M. JtfdrfAWtadftverslObferva'- 
^bns upon the K^kire of Plants.' and btac ofljtejr bid- 
der) 'Parts.' ' ''/ ,' ■ '■' ","'■, ■.'■■' 

'"'Afterwards' M. Je^attfuuf comtdurAaced to t^c AC- 
r^bly . his, pilcpvcries ,relattiu;. to ijuny Sea-^^iimals!.* 
ifnil idade 'it appear how tbcy ft^ to Sandi -and Stone^ 
en' to one another, ■ ' ■ j'' ' 

" Laffly, pr: hnjloify Phyfidan br.tftfe Faculty nf Parir.. 
lately ddmictdd' Into the Academy"in the Quality oF iij 
AnatotniA, paid his Initiation, according to Qifkim;- 
by reading a Difcourfe, whereiahe (hewed bow Secreti- 
on is pcrrortned-ip dif ©la^dsflf Animals.-i 

FATHER* A Vauhkffil. a Jeftft, -bas put out a 
Treatife, .concerning tbe ilTUfe of Critkk in Matters of 
JWigioa ,■ ^ ■ . * 

'Tfalt/Jei jfilru dt la Criti^e en itiMthre deXe^Uh. ^ir 
k Pere di-Lmiri^l de la CoH^mgniedeyefut. Farit, 1 710.' 
i Volumes'in iio. ' '' ■ . '' 

This Work is.i^vided into lix Boolo. The Ift cotv 
■ fains'fome gencr^ Reflottom, whereby tte AuiliS^-pte- 
tfends m flicw th^ G-itick is Hangerbus to ReJ^n. 61' 
the yd Book, he takes pocice of feveral Errors coneem- 
ina tht.Holy'^cripHlre, tbat-have been 6cir^nid'by_ 
ftrtne Critlcks.' In the following Beofcs, Fatbcr^£««J 
i««^/ undcnaKeS'io fliew, thattiiofe GrftidKfcavi-A- 
-■■-. '^ fti«]tQd 


ftroyed or weakeoed Tiadicion, by crying down dx F»- 
ihas, &t. 

Mr. DiAaiffAi:^ ■<• Ui.ptdwttl, l^E he. (lofK ap< 
■*"fcfui^ to "deprive cBe primitive ChurcH of a vaft Mul- 
" ticude of Maiyn, whom be reduces to a veiy liniH 
" Number.! nchei l^caBie . he wiii hfv&^li fb. than for 
" any folid Rcafon .... Mr. DuhonrStu boldly de- 
f nifs lie Martyrdom of the TiMan .Legi*n> m^>- 
" pears vcty well pleaftd wltii himfc^, 'not only bcca^de 
" be tfitel u^ a hew ."^ 8u%a:> but tlfo bectoTA be 
" oroc^ an Optoion gcseral^ rweiyed, an Opisfon 
"iearwafi^Rome' ^rf/Gert^va. by /&. Lutherans «»J 
« the Cbwrtb tf En^and ^ oi ^md, if 4M Cbt^uat 
" Sofietkt. 

fiut MsH>4tve reetmJ it. ^' 

" FMber Je ijminiffH means a canaas xid kwA Diffo*: 
lacion of Vli. Dnitt^dMit, wiiCrdD he ^auly flicnn, :dttt dMi 
Thebm L^ob did not fuffer Marij'Kicimi u^it wuenxniUjj 
bdiered when he publilhed that Piece, It was piiated firft. in, 

£»//(/Sj and then iofWoi-A.., ' -, 


174 MEMOIRS AA^yf, 

Article XXXVIL 

AN ACCO U NT of the * thhd 
fhlime of Sir J o hk Chardin*^ 
Travels mte'^cx^ &c. *5flW *r P< Vail- 
lant in the Stcand. 

m. G I R Jabm ObmGk begins the And StAxme of hii 
*^ Travds vith a large Defcription of Iff^M. It 
u one of the greateft Cities in die World, bcwg twe«7 
ftur MJlei 'ta Circumference, aadoonciias Gx nnditd 
ft^'l*'"* fadM^MtanOi tcco^Ui^ to k moderate Coidpif' 
tukm, and about diiinr efa^ tbouJaod 2nd dtfee mm- 
dKd Buildingi. r^confa^uie Palaces, Mcffqnes. BKhs, 
Boan. Ciraviaierais. lud Sbops. The Aumcx ii ver/ 
iitrcicuiarinDefcTibii]ealltbeIwtsofthatCit]r;and h» 
Defcripdon wiU fiilljr adsfy the Curiofky of thole wh^ 
defire to folow it 

This, Account 6i Ijfsbdm Is tRended widi t Relitt< 
onof the firft Voyage of the Author fixim that Qcy 
to BtmJ0T-A^M^ a.Se»Tport Town between the Uks 
of OmKts^Kjthmithi, and of his Return freitn tbeoce 

The laft Port of this VoltiaM! cdotiitU dn Account of 
a lecdod Joum^ from Ijfohtm to BtmdMr-Ahi^. TV' 
wh(^ is iilufiraied wtdi a great Number of Cdl>[ifcr< 

A krge Defcripticm of the Rtdns of Perfif^ is to be 
found 10 the firft lUUtiem above-mentiMiedy andfiukes 
one of the moA curioos P»ts cS "ids Vohune. Tbofif 
Ruins are fo ccmGderaUfe and give fo «eat an Idea «/ 
the Baau^ and Siatdinds of thai ancient Qty, tfaar Icao 

• Sit»itm/kt XX3ur.Ardcla. 


Allf.5?« o/LlTfeRATUIlE, 17$ 

tertUy ikafy the Curit^ of the Rctden. wfcfaoiu e»- 
largira upon dwm : And dxTefore I fh>U make it bcr^ 
ifKT&emmnSui^eStof one of mj veMj Sbeea ; ood 
in the mean tkoe I fluU oke notice of teveni Ob^rva- 
lions contained in thii Book. 

The Koyal PaiMx a Ifftdxm iatboat a. La^ mi* 
half in Qrcuoiference, ind very magnificent : Iti De^ 
icription it wonh reading in the Aaaar. The Kiogof 
Ptrfiibut r^Numbtrof Palaces in hit Empjtcaiu a 
hundred and ibirty fevcn at Ifpaham. 
■ There is in that City a Car^va»firMi, called tht Ltno- 
fill Carmvmfirmi : Which gives [he Autbor OccaAon 
to explain a fupcrftitious Dc«Tine> that prcraili amons 
the rigid or blotted Mabemetam. Tlie}' teach, that a 
a Man lives upon any thing vfaicb be has got (^ unliw- 
fiil means, it will be the C^ufe of fiis Damnation^ by a 
Gradaticm of necei&ry Ouife^ucncss. •' The food tob 
" take> fay thiy, is changed into your Subftance : But 
" if that Pood b bou^ with an Efiats whidi you 
« have got unjuftty, it does not bdong to you j ic it « 
" Food you cannot lawiiiUy take : ir you do it, yow 
" bodily Subftance partakes, as it vere by way of bn 
« fcAion, of that ill Quality. And Uien, what Vrill bo 
*' tiieConfequcnpeof it? When jrou appear before God 
" to pray to him, or to purify yourieu, you ofo Um 
« an odious ^bAance, aBodyled witfaacurTed Maoer* 
^ which, inAcad of btinging down God's BteSne upon 
" you, cries for Veiweance, and provokes bis Juuice »• 
" nkift you. And werefore your Prayen, iai frotn be> 
« ing heard, will be iqe^ed and punnhed". The Bir- 
fmm affirm, that an £^te acquired by unlawful Meartt. 
produces this pernicious Eficct: to the eighth Generati- 
OS. Which is the Reafon «4iy tnsny great Men make 
it their BuHnefe to earn the Money, widi which ihcf 
buy their Viduals. " The Grtat Me»l himfelf, thK 
" great Conqueror, who is a veiTfi^icmitioug Man, bfr- 
f iflg afraid that he had hanfly a Peny, amonc to 
" many MilUbfis. of which ms Revenue cotibils, 
" free from Fraud and £xb»tion, berook himfetf to 
f Write Aktfam, that are nrivatdy fold all over ibe . 
" Town ... . and ne eaci only wImc he gets 
" by diem'. M*t the Second. Kiiwbf Pm/«, tot^ 


tri .,MEMPIR:S> J^t,t}, 

tBDtber'Maiioit afld bUb the Itm»^. Ciff*V4/f/itm a^ 
bore-meationfxl : Ic brin^ ia a yC^jr Ibcoizte tJ twO 
tinufand C^ovaa, which w» fuifidoit fiar his Meat tni 
Driolc. This Siq>erAition goes do %t})er tb^Food. Tint 
Perfiani have no Scruples about the Unlawiulaefs of any 
iKlieiBiaac^bFtheirReteiiues. TistobeObferved^ilBte* 
vary bbdy u)d)ejBtf|fen>CountrieshasbisownPottioao( 
M»t and Drink tt Table, as 'cis pradie'd in Monafteries j 
md thcrefoic 'tis as eafy thing rat a Man to have hit owo 
meal drefs'd for huQ(m> 

- There are twelve tbou&nd paiAick Women at I^ 
btm, wte> pay a Tribute of three hundred and lixty looU' 
&nd Lhren> or theteabouEs j be&les thoft, whoaic 
exempted fix>m that Tax. 

- Toe ^^'ow-have tfttee fmall SyoMngues at~ IfiahM : 
micir Niimber is inconlidetable- Toif aic voy pooTi 
■XX only in that C^ , but alfo all over the hJnff 
dom. . 

The Audior nacntioR) a Molque. which it very Qwdi 
frequented by barren Wocnen, . and tbofe that are ne!vly 
married. A barren Woman is caitied by other WcHOen 
fdated to her* horn ho: Houle to that Morquci widi a 
Horfe-t^le about bei Neck^ She ha« in her Hands a 
ttfw- Bioom, and a new Earthen Pot fiill of Nuts. Sha 
alcends dw Tower of theMt^ueiO'^iat Equmagie^ind 
asihegoesup.llie cracks a Nut upon every Step> puts 
k'into the Poty and throws away tDe.ShdL At her cmn- 
iog down, fhe fweeps the Stairs, and tbisa cities tbePoi 
and tbeBroom to the Choir i^ the Mofque, andputsthe 
Nuts and ibate fmail. Ra^ua in a Cornet of her Veil. 
Afterwa^ ihe-goa homei and prdenCs id the Men fhe 
taeea in the Way> and whom (he Ittei, with fome Nuts 
and Rtifini, -Mid defires them tb ctt 'ilm. " The Fer- 
<f fiani (lays the Alitor) look upOEt it as a Remedy for 
" B3rrenne&> and call itlM/nj tbeDr^wertjas ttieFrntl/ 
" fay^<Ji^i««r/',^[n/fe/AF,aFie;ureCaheoiK>mtheCuftom 
*• of Women in the Eafi, wlto wear Dttf/aa, as I have 
•' obfervcd". Tl* AiiHior adds, that iM firtt dme be- 
came to Zfpdham, he idet a tall WoraiDr o£ great Ap- 
pEsracce^ itcendftl by fome ottKT Women, who p^ 
fented Siim^virh Ibme.Nuta andRaiiins, and defired him 
toeatdicm. HQiegiCed tfaomj-iftK^vwiDgwhat Ihc^' 
• measly 


Art. gy. e/* L i T e R a t un. e. 177 

meant : But when he came to know the Meaning of it, 
and that the Lady would be very much afflidM, and 
look upon his ReAifal as an ill Omen, he was very forty 
for it. 

The Author ob&rves in another Place, Whete be dit 
courfes of Circumci(ioa> chat barren Women fwallow a 
Prince, in hopes that if will cuts cbcm of their Bam»- 

There is a Royal Stable at Ifpahan, called the Stabk cf 
the MttRtT of Ttmes, becaufe the King has confeciated it 
to MiO/amed Mebdy, Che Twelfth and laft Ima», or true 
Caliph, Succeflor of Mai>omet. The Ferftani call hxtaMaf' 
ttr ef Titats, becauie he is not dead, and has not been 
Overcome by Time, as other Men arc. Tliey believe bo 
is in an unknown Place, upon Earth, or in Heaven : 
from whence he will come to reftore the Race of the 
Itaansto the Imperial Throne, to kill Anti-MahemettSinii 
to convert the whole World to the ilfi^iwron Religion. 
They Cty, thatthis^ari-iWaifciiww/ willptopagateAdicifni ' 
and Idolatry in the World, infomuch that there will be 
but a fmall Number of true Believers. Hey add, thac 
in order to perform lb wicked a Delign, he wUlmakeufQ 
of Two unknown Nations, called ^gio^i and Mag^g^ 
that will come from the remoteii Parts oi Afriem. The 
comitig of that dreadful Enemy will be foretold by fev&i 
ral Sims ; Juftice will be corrupted : Children will beat 
their Parents : The Sun fliall rife in the Wejl. and fee in 
rile Eafi, e^f. Two Horfes ready feddled are daily lopc 
in one of the Kill's Stables, and in other Places, for. 
Mahamtd Mehiy, and JfffSi Son of Mary, who is to be 
his Generalifjimo. That Iman will a& Anti-Mahomet near 
^iTftf with his own Hand i and hisDefeat will be attend* 
ed with the Laft Judgtnent. 

It appears from Sir John Chardins Travels, that the 
Perjunii are great Moraliils. He takes notice of many 
moral Sentence*, that ate to be feen on the Walls of 
private and publick Buildings, out of which I lliall on- 
ly mention Two. One of them is to be feen oa a' 
Bridge at Ifpaban. 

lie World u a true Bri^ : Make ait end rf ^ng. 

over it, •' 

Vol. IIL " N . miA 

D 5 mod b, Google 

lyS MEMOIRS Art. 37. 

Ifirih and confiJer every thing ymt meet /» jcur way : 
Good is every tahere attended •witb Etnl, mtd ever- 
come hy it. 

The other, engraved on the FrontUpiece of a Mofque 
built in a folicary Place, is cxprcfled in tbefc Words. 

TbeChirch dees mt cmfifl m a MuhHjiJe efftifU. 1Vh(h 
ever has Thifh -with him, it the Cen£regatiox of the 
faitk^l, though he be alone. 

A Knowing andJUSpous Man mater up a Cdngregst^, 
though he he abrte in a Mefyue, and it heftuated on 
the Thp of a Hill. 

Ahat the Great, that Bluftrious Prince whom I have 
mentioned inthefirftExtradt of thefe Travels, had a Jet 
ler, who is very famous in Perpa : His Name was Kel 
Anayet. They tell many pleatant Stories of liitn ; and 
this among others. The King being informed of the 
difmal EftSls of Poppy-drink, prohibited the Sale of it 
in publick Places, upon feverc Penalties, TTiat Liquor, 
wmch is only the Juice of boiled Poppy, makes every 
body merry and good humoured ; but when the Ope- 
ration is over, a Man finds himiclf more melancholy 
than before ; aiid in procefs of time grows dul!, heavy 
and ftupid, and at lail dies of it, "Iiiofe who ufe to 
drink that Liquor, cannot be without it ; and if they 
leave it off they die. The King's Prohibition occiE- 
oned the Death of feveral People : Many were in a !an- 
guilhing Condition, ani every body wasfony for it. But 
me King had declared his Mind : It was a dangerous 
thing to repi;efent to him the iad Confequences of his 
Proclamation, and no body durft fpeak to him about ir. 
Kel Anayet undertook to do it ; and faid that die iirft 
time the King (hould go out, he would plainly tell hira. 
Two Days after, the King went a hunting : Immediate- 
ly Kel Anaytt fet Up a Shop by the Gate of the Seraglh, 
^nd filled it with large Pieces of coarie Cloth, in which 
dead People are buried. He took two or three of his 
Men wich him, and ordered foot or five othcis to come 

.^iizodb, Google 

Art.37. of.LittkA^i/.tit. tyy 

to him, upon tl)e Kiro's remm, to ask for Qotlu and 
pretend to be very bufy. As (bon as be ftw tbc iGng 
cooling towards the Gatct tie bcgaa to meafure and cue 
out his Qothi &jiDg to one of lus Men wiiii a lOud 
Voicei Carrjr fi many Elli to fuch a Lord, and to the 
next, '"rry fo ma»j to amthtr. Whqn the King cfliae 
near the Gate, he ipokc kiuder ftiil, and faid Jiay, fiay, 
fy Gafi Name, you pail have Cloth tnough at ung at I 
have any kft. The King being furprifcd at the, Noifcj 
«nd wondring to (ee a Shop at the Gate of the Sert^lio, 
asked with great Indignation, who was fo infolent as to 
do fuch a thing. Tba Jefter flicws himfelf with an EB 
in hi? Hand, and his merry Lo<jk. The King fell % 
Laughing, ' and faid, j4rt thcu tunieJ Seller tf Chth i 
Isitfar that Reafen that I have not fem thee aUthitWeeil 
Sir, (replied Kei jfyayet in a very ferious Manner,) 1 
mm no lonfff a Courtier : I am a Umte^-Draper. Hovi I 
faid tlie King, is it a fnore profitable thing than to torn 
my Service ? j4i> ! Sir, replied he, I fie y&u liinft knovt 
tee Ne<wt. Since you have farbidiien (heVfe of Co^qae- 
nar, (fothey call Poppy-drink) Fei^k <£e iy Hwtdrei^i 

Ckth, to -wrap up the Dead, it raifed id av exciffi-^e Prise } 
IhavefintfimanyElltft^ thi. buryipg of fuch a Lord, and 
[b many for the burnng t^,.aitotk>er. .And thep naming 
many confidcrablc Perfons, who fuffered moft by. that: 
Prohibition, he ad^ed, jis hng m tbeUJe o/Cocquenar ii 
forbidden, I will have no other Trade, This Jeft had a good 
Succefs : The King perceiving,, that it was impoiHWe to 
bring People off from the Ufe of Poppy-drink, declared 
it might be fold in publick Places as before. 

TheAuihor obfeiVeSj in his firft Journey from IJpahan 
to Bawfliw-^ii^, that oneDay about Five in theEvening 
the Weather grew dark, as if it had been Ooudy. That 
Darkneis was occafioned by a vaft Multitude of Locufts, 
Ipreading therafelves on aU Sides, at the height of 60 or 
70 Feet. As they went by, there fell 3 prodigious Quan- 
tity ; They were very large, red, and fo heavy, that they 
could not rife. The Country People, Who take them up . 
as they M > told the Author, that at that time of the 
Year (w March) the like Multitudes of Locufts went by 
almoA every Evening : Thpy eat them dried and lalted> 
and fell ihem in their Markets as otbei Vii^alf. 

N, 2 Hie 

i8o MEMOIRS Art; y^. 

The Perjiatu maintain in their Difpuces with die "Turks, 
that thwc are ibme jipocryphal Pdl^es in die jikerm, 
that have been foifted in ihe Text. 

Among the Pff/«jr DoSore, who teach that theElbtes 
of Jnfideu belong to the Mehetnetans, ^omcaie of Opi- 
nion that it ought not to be undetftood of thofe Infidds. 
who believe in feme Prophets, like die ft^t sod Ckri' 
Jtiaas, but only of thofe, who have no- Maftei or Pa- 
iron, as the Gentiles. Whereupon they make a Com- 
parifon between tahiesuid wild AnimalG. It is a lawful 
ihii», fay they, to take aScag or a Hare in a Wood, bc- 
eauie tlteyhavenoMafteri' but nobodycaatakeaSieep 
ora Gooie, becsnfe they have a Mafter. 

The Ptrji-in Li^ptids contain a very particular Account 
of j4Jaf^s Life. They fay. among other thir^, that his 
Body was formed of red Earth in the fourth Heaven, and 
then flood widiout any Motion, like a Scatue. After- 
Vfvis IjOd cocnmtiuled a Soul to get into bis Body, and 
ta animate it, which (he refiifcd to do ir. fiift, fayii^ 
that it was an improper thing for a thiiriting Betsg, and 
fitch a noble Subltance as (he was, to be match'd with a 
Lump of Fleftij deftitute of all Senfe and Knowle(%e.^ 
Whereupon God ordered the Awd Gabriel to play upon 
aFiageteC; which he did: Immeuately the Soul began to 
flutter about tbe Body of Adamt and then got into it 
thro' his Feet. The Perfiant add, ^bax Jidam having 
tranlgren^ the Law of God the very day on which he 
was created, iras not above Nine Hours in Heaven, be- 
ing immniediatelyt>ani(h'd from thence, and condemned 
to live upon Earai. 

"Tis a conflant Doiflrine among tite jU(i&iM!W/«>», that 
■ Jefus Chrift wais born of a Virgin ; but becaufe they 
don't acknowledge the Holy Ghoft, they afcribc his mira- 
culous Conception to anotherCaufc. Tis one of the moll 
extravagant Notions that ever was entettain'd by any Man, 
" Adam, fay they, having been created in ParadUie, fell 
" a cou^ng: The Spitde, that came out of liis Mouth 
** when be coughed, was taken up by the Ae^ Ga- 

" briel and became the generaive Princ^>le,> 

*' whCTcby ( the Meffias ) was conceived. 

■ Thc-ferjians believe that Jefus Chrift will come again,^ 

I. Toh^ lOtUMmmed Jidebdj va d^oy Antj-il^imtt^ 


Art.37* ^^Literature. i8i 

as we have Icen above : 2.TomatTyi becaufe (fay they) 
the Perfedion of Men confifting in Maniage, 'tis ncccf- 
fary he fliould return into this World to take a Wife: 
a. To die, which is the common Fate of all Men j for 
\is well known chat the Mahomttant don't believe tW 
Jefm Chrift was cnicifiedj 

To give an Inflancc of the Mahometan Stories relating 
to the Patriarchs and Prophets i thePw/dsffay, thatiWif- 
fii having for a lone time vainly endcavourcti to reclaim 
Pharaoh from his Atheifini caufed a noble Palace to be 
privately built in a Defert about two days Jouttict diftant 
from a Country Seat, where the King ufcd to foend ^ 
the Summer. Some Years after iibfis contrived the Mat- 
ter fo, that the King being a Hunting went that way of 
his own Motion. That Prince perceiving at a great Di- 
ftance a noble Building raifed in a Ddcrt, went to it, and 
ask'd who had built it. No body in his Retinue knew any 
thing of it. At \a& Mofes came up to the King, and told 
him, that the Palace had built it felf. TheKing fell a 
Laughing, and iaid, it was a very abfuid Notion for a 
Man who pretended to be a Prophet. Whereuporl Mo- 
fei replied, " Sir, You think it ftrange I Ihould fay, that 
"■ this Houfe has built it felf, as being animpoiliblething; 
" and yet you believe that the World has no Caufe. If 
" it be impolGble chat thb beautiful Palace, which is 
" tut an Atome in Coropaifon with the WorU, Ihould 
« have made it {elf; much more b it impofUble, that 
•' this World, fo folid, fo vaft, and fo adinirablc in all 
" its Parts, fhould not be the Work of a rooft wife and 
" moft powerful Architeft ". The King was convinced 
by this Argument, and worihipped God, as Mofes taught 

No body is ot)!%ed to go to the Mofque in Persia : ' 
Great Men never to go to it. The Author lays he never 
law the King in a Mofque. He adds. That "they pray 
" at home; and that thofe Prayers are accounted as good ' 
" as if they were performed in Mofqucs. But the com^ 
•* mon People in Perfia, as elfewhere, love to frequent 
'* their Ternplcs, cfpecially upon a Prid^, and on fo- 
" lemn Feafts, on which Days there is a Sermon, after 
" Prayers, which commonly runs upon NJorahcy. 

N 3 The 

■ Dg.lizodbvGoOgk"' 

i82 MEMOIRS ARr.37. 

" yaaMoUas. ov the Ferjian CiePgy (fays the Author) 
"■ have but little Power; aiwl yet cbey are very ambiti- 
" o^is, andaflfaS Eoruleover.otherMeaby thefameMe- 
f ' thods rhai are praift iced dfewhere among Ecclefiafticks, 
" eQiecially by their Hypocrify, which parcicularly ap- 
" pears by their cobftanc Care of praying at fet Hours,' 
" before every Body, and with the moft fervent Devoti- 
" oil. Befides. they arc felfe and envioua> greedy and 
*' ptJfidious. The Perjlans have a Proverb, tiiac is con- 
" tinualiy in their Mouth : he-ware cf the foreSiie of d 
<• Woman, of the h^fh-Jids of a Male, and of a Molla em 
" every Side". 

I fliil conclude this ExtraiS with an Account of the 
Cueh-et defcended from the ancient PeTJians, who wor- 
ili^ped Fire. They live in feveral Pans of Perfia and 
of the Indies. Their Number does not amount to 
Eighty Thoufand^ and they would have been dellroyed 
lor^ ago, had it not been ror their great Miiery and Sim- 
plicity. They are not fo well fliaped, nor fo white as the 
Mahomttan Perpant. Their Priefts teach them, that the 
greateft Virtue conlifts in getting Children, and manu- 
ring the Ground ; andtheretorc moft of them apply tbem- 
feJves to Agricuicure, They drink Wine, and eat all 
manner of Fle/h, excepdag B^f. They are not very 
fond of converting with .other Nations, efpecially with 
the MahoTnetam. Bigamy and Divorce are unlawful a- 
mongthemi and they cannot roarry Women of a di^- 
rent Religion. 'Tis obfervable, that if a Wife proves 
barren the firft Year of her JVlarriage, her Husband is al» 
lowed to take another without parting with the firft. 

The Guehns have but few Priefts, who are very igno- 
rant of t'lieir own Religion. Sir John Charikn mentions a 
large Book, which hehasfeen, containing an Account of 
their Dodrine ; but he could not get it explain'd to him. 
They believe, or pretend to believe, that there is aSu-r 
prcmc Being above al! Princ^Us and Caufii; that the ce- 
leftial Bodies are animated by Intelligent Beings; that the 
Sun is the great and firft Intelligence, and the Father of 
all fenfible ProduQions ; that the Moon is thefecond In- 
telligence, and fo on with the other Planets. They alfo 
believe, as all the /»<**» Heathens do, that when the 
K|don is cclip&d, ic is tormented and oppreC'd by a Su- 
• perior 

D 5 mod b, Google 

ARr.37- ^Literature. rSj 

perior Intelligence. Befides rhoCe Intdligent Beings, they 
acknowledge Angth, whom they call Inferior Gokt, and 
Who are entniftcd wfeh the Care of ininirDate Creature*. 
Laftiy, riicy admit tvo Frine^lef, oiicofGood> and the 
other of Evil : The firft Principlce is the Light, which 
they cal^ Ormeiai and the fecond is D^htefi, which cbey 
call ArimaTi. 

It is generally believed that the Guehres worUiip Fire. 
Whea they arc defired to«xplaia their Do&rine about this 
Point, they fay that Fire ii the Ught, and that the Light 
fs Qi4^ and then they beftow many Frailies upon Vnt, 
J-^ht, and God, and cxprefs themfelves lb confuftdly, 
that 'tis a very difficult ttiii^ to know whether they look 
upon Fire as a God or the Symbol of a Gad, 
. They pr^end> that an Eternal Fire has been kept in a 
■confccrated Place above ^tfoo Years, according to the 
Verfum Chronology ; but they do not agree alwut the 
Place where it is kept. They generally pray before the 
Fire. Their chief Temple is built upon a Mountain, 
Eighteen Leagues diftant from Te^: Thar Temple is 
their Oracle and Academy, and theconftantRefidenceof 
their High-Prieft. "Hiat Pontiff has with him many 
Pricfts and Students, who compofe a kind of Seminary. 
Th^ always pray towards the Sun, and are bound id 
fay five Prayws from Sun-riling to Sun-fettjng. They 
k)ok upon Friday as the moft proper Day in the Week for 
Religious Exercifes . Their gre«dl Solemnity is the F^ 
of Fire and Light, which lafts fix Days. 

One of their moft conftant Traditions is. That their 
Religion wilfc prevail again i and that the Empire will be 
reilored to them. Tney entertain themfelves and their 
CMdren with thofe Hopes. 

The Readers will find in the Second Volume an Ac- 
count of the Religion of the Chriftiaw if St. John. The 
Author informs us. ITiat he will infett the Ltfe of ^Ifa- 
^amet in his Comfen^am Uifierji «f Pi^fia. 


.^iizodb, Google 

|84 MEMOIRS Ain.jS. 

Article XXXVUI. 


Myoma has |<ut out a Treatife, wheron he enquires 
* into the Or%in of the Ele<aorsof the Empire, 
and oumlnes the difierent Opinions of fevcral learned 
Men concerning rfiat Subject. 

yu^cia Eru^torum df Origine B!e£iarum, cum vera 
Stntentia ciwiparata, ^ cbjn tSp/omatiius hue Jfe3imtf- 
bus (oi^utUiim t£ta a Jeanne Gailielmo y»iio. Vitem- 
hrrffte, a^d Chrifiophomm Gerdefitm. 1711. m 4*9. 


M Levant will fliortly publifh the HifMry of die 
• Qjuncil of Cojiflance, with a Diilcrtation Upon 
the various Readings that are to be found in the mir 
THiTcripts of that Osuncil. 

L E IT S I C Kf ■ 

MSehwartz has iaCdy publil}ie(] a Dif&rtition, where- 
* in he confutes Nahometijiit, and undertakes tQ 
QxfWt^^ohomtttaok many things from ihcHolySCTt: 
pture> that are ii> his ^Uvran. 

yo. C<mrM& Sehward m Gjimttajh Coburget^ Paefiti 
Prof. Put. (^ t^ina Lmgim Extravd. dt Mtbamme^ 
fterto Smtentiarum Scr^tiira Sacra, Uber utmr, at cptt Ma- 
fpammedana BeiiffofimJitur evertitter. ht ^vs, 

^ _ PARIS. 

■ ■ D51.zodb,GuOg[l,' 

Art.58. tf/LiTERA ture. i8$ 

WHEN Dr. ra^ read hit DUcourTe to tlieStf/«/^ 
eaJemytfSciemes,{ <fAfril, 1711J whetein 
be fKewed hovr Secretion is performed in the Glandi of 
Animals j he declared, in the firft I^ace, whathemenit 
by Sftretim. He &id> that [he Human Body is imbibed 
with dif!erent Liquors befides Bloody that moll of tbols 
Liquors originally proceed from the Blood, from which 
they are feparated in particular Oi^ans called Glandi^ and 
tfiat this Separation or Cribration of Liquors from the 
Blood is caUed SecTttim. 

He mauioncd the difierent Opinions of Fhilolt^hets 
concemit^ the Manner how this Secretion is peribrined; 
And after having rejeded the Facmltkt of the Aocicnls* 
the Fermentt, and the Configuratim of the Ports alledged by 
the Modems, he faid, that thofe, who had gjven the bcft 
Account of the Matter, were fome modem Phyficiansi 
who compare the Secretions in the Glands with the Fil- 
tradons of Chymifls. Whereupon he alledged two Oiy- 
mical Experiments, i . That when blotting Paper is im- 
bibed with Water or Oil> if a Mixture of Oil and Water 
be poured upon it, that Liquor, wida which tlic Paper ia 
imbibed, will go through it, and the othpr remain upon 
it. ' 2. Iliac when Oil and Water mixed together are 
put into a VefTel, if Oytoormatches, or Lingets of Qoth 
be dipped, Ibme in Oil and others in Water, and put up* 
00 the Ec^ of dje VelTel like a Sifbm, in fuch a manner, 
d^t one of the Eiids lies in the Liquor, and the other 
hangs out j thole that are imbibed with Oil will diftil 
Oil , and thofe that are imbibed with Water, w^ only 
diftil Water. 

Dr. Vrnftm going upon thofe Experiments, lays dowq 
ImMition as the Oufe of Secretion. This Opinion has 
been hidierto a mere Suppofition : But becaufe a Philo- 
fc^her. efpecially a Phyluuan, ought not to be contentod 
with bare Conjetaures, in a thing of fo great Importance, 
with refpeift to the whole animal Oeconoiny, and by 
feafon Of the Consequences that may be deduced from ic 


tU MEMOIRS Art. 33. 

in the PraSice of Phyfick i Dr. yiafiut thought it necef- 
Cuy to enquire into Nature it Ca\f, in order to find out 
ihc Truth. He toole a View of all the Glands of Hu-^ 
man Bodics> and of thoie of diiFi^cnt Animals ^ and at 
hd, after ntany Enquiries, be found that ibc Glands are 
Cofle^ous of Veflcls, wliidi he cabs Setretorji, by rea- 
fai of [bek Ule j that ihofe Veflels are fu!l of a. Kind 
of Down* tint will have the Cime E^^ a; the fila- 
tocDtous Texture of Cloth, Cotton, or Paper ; and be 
promifed to Ibew it in all the Glands of Men or Aoi^ 

He laid, that the Blood is conveyed through the Attenes 
inoo die (^ands ,- that an Artn-y is divided into a vaA 
Number of Branches of a prodigious SmaUneTs, which 
afberwards bend and tnect together to cowe out of the 
Glaods under the Name of FHitr ^ that it is i ii thofe fiend- 
inK that tlic fecretory VefTels meet, which are alio reuni~ 
ted into one Conduit, which he calls Btetretcrji, becaufc 
k canies out of the Gland the Juice chat has been fil- 
trated in it. Thofe Glands or Secretory Vetiys. fays he> 
were imbibed, from the iiril Conformation of the Fxttn, 
with the Liquors that were to he filtrated in them, fo 
that the Blood coming from the Artery is infinitely divi- 
ded into all thofe fmall Branches, in fo much that its Ab- 
keula arc in a manner obl^;ed to tile olFone after another 
in their Bendings, where the MolecuU that are of the fania 
Nature with thofe of the fecretory Conduits, are imbibed, 
aiid get into thofe Conduits, v/hilft others going over 
Acta, run into the Veins, 

Dr. Kinjloji faid, that he left it to thfe Philofophers to 
explain that Fait, as well as the Filtration of the Chy- 
m^b, being" conten red to know the Truth without en- 
quiring into the Caufc of it. 

The Time did not allow him to explain many Tilings 
jdattng to Secretion ; for Inftance, of what Ufc are the 
Nerves and lymphatick Veflels cf the Gland?; how the 
Kood ought to be difpofed for different Secretions. e$*f. 
He will enlarge upon thofe Things in a particular Dif- 



ABcxjkfdler of this Qty is Reprinting die Cjimkabm 
Muruti of BoMvetttiiTt Jes Periers. Heitrj Siephem 
calls it a Detefiable Book, in his Tyait^* Frefarat^SrA- 
pohgft iTHtTeJiite. Sttpben PaJ^iiier fpeaking of cite {ame 
Book, lays ^itisM Lucunifm. •whUh deferots to te torn- 
milted to the Fitmet, luitb the jinthoTi if he •oat aUvt. 
4: The plea£mt Stories of the iame Author aie al£b in die 
Prefs. Tis laid, that Bonavejiture Jes Perien killed him- 
fdf with his own Sword, pod d)e4 inDdpur. 

LO N'D O N. 

BOOKS} *bat havi not been meMioned m 
^ theft Memoirs. 

I. 'C' Phemerides Barometricsc, Mutlne olim editae I 
■'-' Bemhardo Ratnazzini, in Patavino GymnaQo 
Praiflica: Medicine Frofenbrei nunc Patavii recu£c cum 
tota Coptrovcrfia, quam idem habuic cum D. C. Gun- 
theroSchelhammcrOiinKilonienfiLyceo MedicinxPro- 
feflbre, Accedic nova Epiftola cjuiitem Ramazzini, cum 
Solutione Problematis inter ipfos agit$t ex invento.G. G. 
Leibnitii. Patavii 1710. i» izo. 

n. Jo. ConradiSchwaiTiBpiilola ad periBuftrem & ex- 
ceUentiflhnum Vituai Dominum Goadxidum Guiliel- 
mum Leibnicium. de (inibiu vetcm Helvedse longius, 
quam vulgo folet, protrahendis- Cobui^. 1710. ^ss m 
Boak t^Fwr Leavei m 4C0. 

• See Chap. XXVT. pag. 3j-o. and Chap.XVIII. pag. itfi, 
of that Treatift, in the Mdon of the Year if66. 

t " Du Perier (it Jhuld 61 Dcs Periets ) eft ccluy. i^ui les a 
" conupofees, (lit Facttin), 8c encore un autre Kvrc intitule, 
" Cymiklum mtmdi, qui eft UD^udaniAnc, ({ui meiite d'eibe 
" jctte aa fcu ayec I' Authnir, s* il eftoit viVant ", Fafumtr, 
b one of his Letters of the Vlllth Book, Fd. 315-, vtrfo. Ly- 
mu ij-97. 

^ JLff oftnielfei RxeTMtitni ^jtytHX Unit, Lyons. if6\. 
(■» 4ta-. . 

JU. Lcs 


i89 M5M0JRS Art. 38. 

in. hes Lettres de Francois Rabelais Writes pendant 
fon Voyage dlcalie, nouvcilement mi&s en lumiere, avec 
des ObfervatioaS hiHofjiques, [far M M. de Saiiite A^he. 
Et lui Abi^# dc la vie de r Auteur. Edition nouvello 
(UJ^enc^e de plufieurs Remarques. ABruxelles. 171a, 

That is, "He Lettert (f Francis Rabelais, -wrHttn d^ 
rh^ bit Traveli in Italy j newlj prhud -with Hijlorkal Oh- 
feroatuuu, by Me^leia-s de Sainte Marthc 7i luhkh is ai- 
ded it Jbort Aceoiaa of the Authors Life. The SectMdE£- 
tiM, enlarged laitb Jiveral Remarks. Bniflels. 1710. 
Svtf. fagg. 366. 

The 6ift Edition of thole Letters came out at Pant 
in the Year itfyi. They were written from Sam to 
Godfrey ^Epffae. BiHim and Lord of M^uUexais in Pa- 
tau, from the Month of December 1536. to the 15th of 
TebntKTy in the liime Year. Molt of them run upon Po- 
litical News, dpeciaily upon the AiFiiirs of Z/«^ and fismv, 
whidier Kahel^ aecompanied Cardinal db BeSay his P»< 
iron, Ambaflador of King Framis I. to Pope Pa»l m. 



Art.39- ^Literature.' i8^ 

Article XXXIX. 


iautus Lingux Armcnlcx, antlqtue & ho- 
diemx, cum vatk Praxios materia, cujus 
Blenchum fequens pagina exhibet. Am- 
Aelodanii, Anno Aerae Chr. M d c c x i, 
Armenorum M ci, x. 

That is, 

A Grammar of the Annenian Tonguet 
both Ancient and Moderrtt &c ^ J o h N 
Joachim *SchroD'Er. Ainfter- 
dam> 1 7 1 1 . /» 4/0. /<2gg' 410. befides the 
Preface, a T)iffeftation of 6^ 'Pages ^ and 
two Indexes. 

A MONG thoft learned Men, \rtx) have applied dtem- 
■** felves to the Oriental Langu^es,diere are hardly any* 
that have made a confiderabk Prt^refs in the ArmeiKa^ 
All the Books that havt been printed in l^umpt to pro-' 
mote the Study of that Lanpage, are fo iroperfedt, that 
they can be of no great We. Thefiu Atahejlai pub- 
lilhed at Pavia in the Year 1539, an Introdu^on + to 
the Oriental Languages, which contains only the firft Ele* 
roents of the Armenian Tongue. The ArmenUm and 

" M. Schrodn- it Priftjfor (jfOricntal Lii^uages m tht tTm- 
iitrjity of Marpurg. 

t IntroduiSio in Lingium CbaMucam, Sc alias Lbguat Orj- 
cduIm. Papix, in ^.to. 

D^iizodb, Google 

t$a MEMOIRS Art. 39. 

Z^mtiK TUSaomrj • of Fratuu EtvoU is veiy fasAcf, and 
full of Perfan and Tij-ijft Word^. The Hifiorj <f the 
Anncnians. their Affttntnt^uith the Cbwrcb rfRsitne, 
and die Gfammatital and IsgfcMlInfiitutimu ^the Arme- 
nian Tonffu \, publiflied at Amw by CUment Galamtt in* 
i&f jf. though very imperfed. are the beft Books in tbat 
kino that hare been printed. LalUyi In the Year i6io. 
jtw^eai Ac§luthus put out at Leipfick i Spcdmen of the 
A,rme»um Ctoi-Sas^ in his OiaJias UrmeMU , wherein 
be committed feveral MiihkeSi having no otixr Guidec 
tiaa GaUnat and SivtU. 

M. Sebndtr declarcs> That the Books juft now men- 
tioned, have hardly been ^any Ufe to him for the Gim- 
pofing of. his Grammar. He informs us. that this Work 
IS the Fruit of his intimate Acquaintance with in Ame~ 
jKfli Archbifhop and his Nephew, fat Amfierdam) who 
enabled him to publiHi it. 

Thefe Obfervations, which I have extraflsd from tbe 
Authoi's Prefece, are attended with a learned Differtation 
concerning tbe Antiquity, the Fate, the Nature and U&- 
fiilneis of die Arwetiiax Tongue j wherein I find feveral 
TWngs, thai will not be unacceptable to the Readers. 
Hiat Dineita^on confifts of four Ch^xers : I am tbe 
more willii^ to give an Account of it, becaolc I am 
iofbrmed that this Book will not be fold by any Book- 

L The Author undertakes to fliew, that the Armewan 
Toi^e is one of the moft Ancient Languages in tbe 
Wood. To prove it. he makes feveral Ohienrations 
iipoo the Names of many Ancient Kings, and Places of 
Armiua, mentisned by i^jfis Cboreaenfs in his Hiftory 
ttf that Country. This is the Subjea of the firft Qiapter 
of hia Dillertation. 

n. In the Second, M. Sehrdder. fliews, that the Arme~ 
mux Language was preferved in its Purity till the fourth 
Century of the CbriiUan Mra.. Tlie ArmemMs had then 

* Di&ionarium Armeao-Ladnum, fr'mttd atWAaa m i6it, 
in Folio, imd at Paris ia i^j). m^toc Francis RJvola dUMfi 
fublijh «a Armeaian GTammur. Id. Schroder fiv/s nolhiitg 

f Grtunmatlcse ae Logicse Inftitutioncs Langusr ArmaUcaE. 
In 440. 

■ gilizodb, Google 

Art. 39" c/Lit£rature. 191 

no Letters of their own : They made ufis of Grtei sod 
Pfrjian Charadlcrs. At laft Mkfrth \ invflited the Amu- 
man Lecrers, which are ufcd to this Day. The Bible 
, was traoflated into the Artimian Tongue i andi ia pro* 
cefs of TimC] that Language was fo corrupted > that the 
Vulgar jtrmeiuan, fuch as it is fpoken noWj is very difle> 
rent from it. The Old Lingia^ has been prcfervcd is 
Books j and whoever deligns to be admittM into Holy 
Orders, is obliged to learn it. M. Scbrnier meodoat in 
this Chapter all the Armenian Books,, thu have been 
printed in feveral Parts of Eunpe. ->' 

lil. The great Anti(}uity of the Akmtnian Laoffiagi 
( fiiys the Author ) plainly appears from mofl: of in 
Words, that have no Affinity with aay other Tongue. 
The Readers will not be difpteafed to find here ibme of 
ttejfe Words. Aftuadz fignifics Ga/j huc^, ttx/onJ} 
marmin, ike body ; atfchlch, the tjtt ;■ dGerm, the tmndi 
air, a man; eg, a tuoman i hair, afathtr; tnair. aim- 
ther ,, ierkin, Ixaven -, axvss, the fun j dzaiTi Mtrte\ 
dfi. ahorfi- hats, k-ead; Sxich to love Mc. IheAr- 
mtnian Alphabet confiUs of XXXVUl. Letters, either 
Vowels or Confonants *. The -rfrmo««M read uid wrior 
from the Left Hand to the Right, as we do. TTie Coo- 
ftrudHon of their Language is more like the Gftek and 
"Latin than any other. Tliat Tongue is pretty regular, 
grave, copious, and wants no fore^ Help to exprcfs 
any thing. M. SchrHJer fays, there is no Langm^ 
more proper to tranflate Greek ; and he (hews the won- 
derful Analogy t obfervable between thofc two Lan* 

JV. The Author proceeds to Ihew what Ufe may be 
made-of the Ar^eman Tongue. It will aSlbrd the true 
Or^n of feveral Hebre-m and Greek Wordi llius, fot 
inl&ice, the Word Ararat does not fignify a Mountaitt 
properly fo called in Armenia, as it is generally believed; 
and the Etymology vAuch St. yerem gives of it, is alto^- 

t Set M. Simon'j Bibliothcque Critiqiie, V<J. IV, JJtter 

• Their Cafirnl Lttters, fannti-oith tigtaa <^ Ilewtrs and 
•Jm/Holi, are T/iry Curieui. 

■f See the fellomng faffage of Dr. Mill. 



I9i- MEMOIRS Art. 39. 

duT groundld^. Hue Word (ignifie; « FieHi and evea 
m Trevmee ^ Armcnk] (o called from jiraji arat, that u, 
.^4^' ptMuU, the Bibf or Jpiomiay of King .^r.u, who 
was defeated and killed in that Part of Armenia. The 
Word PafJis, FaraMfiu, Paradifcj is alfo an Arnimia» 
Word, compofed of thcfe two Words, fartfet, that is, 
wecefftriM^ammatOT »lera,7KctffaryHerbt: AUtbd^TM- 
■ww hav« a Garden ^ erf Herbs and Flowers, next to 
djdr Houf<s, which they call Fmdet. The Author de- 
rlra the Word ^dl^n. from tbe jirmeman Ganz., which 
%nifie* a Ti-fsfiirf, and the Pefej^on tf any thing. "Ilat 
Word is to be found in this Senfe in Icvcral Places of the 
.^memanWc&a. The following Ecymolc^ of the Word 
"BafSeif&i Barianu„isvcry curious. Bar (lays the Au- 
thor) lignifies a H^d in the Annetaaii Langu^e^ and Bar- 
iar, Spteeh, Sound, DialeS. The Gretis were the fiift 
who li^ the Word Ba^fctp®-, Barbarian, to denote an 
^Armnian, who fpoke a Language unknown to them > 
and afterwards thac Word was am) conveyed into odier 

W. Sdnrader makes an Obfervation upon the Word 'Aj- 
•wA» inHeJ)ebiiu, which I need not infert here, thawh 
it be very curious. He alfo derives the Word iCgefnQ; 
or Ttie^&-, Tjrannu, a Tyrant, &om the j€rmema» 
Ttraif, that is. Domimcms, (which was alfo the Name of 
a Kingf of -4riw«(«i) and che Word Trran (Jays he) 
comes from lir, which fignifies Domimu. 

The BiUe was tranllatea into Armeman in the Ban- 
ning of the Fifth Ceq&iry- The Author obferves, that 
the ^rmmiMff Tranflation of [heOidTeftament, which,, 
was made from that of the LXX. will be of great ♦ Ufe 
to undedbuid thoieinterpreters,aiid toretftifyfeveEalM-^ 
ftakeS that have crept into their Veriion. The Armemm. 
Bible was publifhed snAmperdept in 1666. by Archbifht^ 
Gskan-if. , ■ 

• '■ lUud vero nequaquam eft protcreundum, quod nos per 
" literas mgnuit in Arnfcnica aeteraque wnni UtCTatura vem- 
" riflimus Ludovicus Pickius : yerjit, inquit, Arnunk* efi an-- 
" ti^uijpma, ^ ex ^laie/uo ita ih\Hi'f^ff, M de -verto ad -vtT'' 
" bum Grxcm referat i unde ex iffaJHs ifi refiituenjt originale 
" Gr*eiun,wtde frefitxit". Dr. Mill, Proi^m. iaN.T. p.iyi. 

f Set the Bibliotheque Q*itiqiie ubl fupra. 
?-• The 

D 5 mod b, Google 

Art* 39: "£ li i.TCP %.^:^ Oft E.' i^g 

.Vhe Armewnt have Several hiftorical Books wricteo 
in their own I^ngust^j tfajt wii! enable us to ioiproy? 

facred and.profonc Hiftory. M. Sthri'Jrr gives ..iM « 
fllort Anxiurit' of their chief Hiftoriafis^ and oBfefVe^, 
that the bed Greet Fathers have been iranflated inco the 
jirmema» Lan^age; andth^t^o^Txanftuionsmay be 
of feme uTe, (o know the true Reading of their Writings. 
The Author concludesihis-Cb«)t^ with^ fbme Otdj^ryg- 
tioos upon- the Chronology dPche JirmemaHs; arttfdia 
peography^ of their Couu^ i. HOd Owvs <^t thelatter. 
which is very knperfeifl, may b« vciy much improved 
by the Study oF their Language; 

M. Stbfihin' iPO((ld have.Jbevi niote particular. upcM'the 
feveral Heads that make the Subjeift of hk DiSercationi 
were it not tliat he defigns to publifli hereaftrt an Artne- 
nian «»/ Latin DiSHonarj, an Hiftory ef Armena, an Ar- 
menian BibliotheqliCi :aisl forac o:b^ Boofo, that Vffl 
fulJy iatiify the Gurjtfity of the Publick. . - ' 

I muil not forget to infbrnl [he Readers, that the^Au- 
thoT has inieried in this Voltimc 'a- 0»it ConfeHioo of 
Faith of the Armeaifm Chutdk with &veral Notes upon' 
it. It appears by that CoJa&tUoiL,. that the Doif^ine kH- 
the Armenians concerning the Trinity, the Incarnation^ 
^c. is very OrclwdoB. Tbey believe that Chrift did 
really defcend into Heti, and preached hij Gofpcl there i- 
which was a conlmon Opinion aitaohg the andentChriw 

ftians. Credimiti eorput t')us fo^umfuifft i» jhfuUbrS 

nmfum iu?a Deita^e iUa^- ^'^iritujiit d^ceidigiMJiitjflror 
i^idivita Dsitase ilU, iradicafft j^tihiUt depruxi£i nifirti,' 
&hbeTajrefprilusiUes. . . ■ 

This Book has been priotedat theCharges of Ibhis 
generous Promoters ;of Learnin?: Iitfcferves to b« pla* 
ced in the Libraries of England, panjcularly in chofe of 
the Two Celebrated Univa&ics bi Ox^d and Cam'' 

Vol. HI. ' O ART^ 

1^4 MEMOIllS Air. 40; 

Article XL, 

AN ACCOUNT of an ExtraorMmtf 
. "Difeafe^ hifcribed to 'Dr. D E x d i e tb 

Regius Trofeffor of 'Vhyfiiik at Mont- 
pellkr J with bis Thotigkts i^on tkat 

I^R. dr. . . about fixty Years dd, of amdandio^ 
'*■'■'■ Temper, and of a pretty Ihong Cbnftidinon, Ym 
bocn afltttod within thefe Tfiirec Years wiA a Foi^edul- 
i>e& chat u&d to M i^a bim at 5i& when he 1^ M^ 
Tliiiiku^liehadiiiadeanAkiofic, wben it wis but half 
ftkli'he look the Calicct'and wcnc into the Vefhy to 
put off* bis Habits, idling his PirifliicuierE, Jfiat arem 
^gmghfrei Go K'WMff £»ct yim h^vt heard M»fi. Ac Other 
times he ftoed ai the Aitv widioui; any Mocioni rubbing 
his Hands ^ inlbntuch d»n another Prieft was oUiged to 
Oiake ui end of the .^ij. Being recovered iroin his Fit, 
he bad a Mind to bc^in a new M£, not remembriDg what 
bad b^pened to him. He has left off psfonnine Divine 
Service. Tbe Fit comes upon him sow, wfaen nc fits ac 
Table, ^ the beginning, ia the middls, uid at the end of 
bis Meili. He lifes. walics about the rootOi buttons and 
qnbuttons his Coat, rubs his Hands, epeas and Ihuts Us 
Souff-box, without {peaking or anfwfswg any Body, lits 
down ^in, cats and drinks as before, not rementt>ring 
in the leaft what happens to him when he begins to be 
out of order. This lUnels came upon him but once in a 
Month three Years ago<} whereas now there is hardly any 
Day but he has a Hit* I^t laJb anHour, or half an Elour, 
more or lefs. Sometiines he remains- in the Situation 
wherein he bmpens to be : Ac other times he riles and 
walks. The Fit never came upon btm twice in a Day, 


biitat « qr|fearmtfaeDKy.^inic.«iAitfyerift AieNigbfc 
at ktft no tiody did svor perceive it. When he comeb 
iiora Climd mne* he goes Imck ^ain. frtien be is ceoKf 
lirif waf, prencHding to &y Mda. 
- He it •• && Rud can iod diinks ai beartilf as he tfil 
before^ bat not grtedily. .Heakra^BiiTcd a prctnr rv 
ftdar Liici thCH^ he lored to make naetry wirh his 
Fiiaadt. He took a srotf deal of SniifF> ftid twelve 
Yen ago be «r<)d to findak ten oi twAve I^ evetj 
Day, trtiieh be did for th^ ^acc of thrttorfeurYearsj 
He takra mw nry little SdO^ and bat left offSttioaking; 
He has ben fick three Times: Twenty Yean ^ he was 
fick of a comiiRial Font attended with a DeUriumi 
which bfltd five or fix Moatbe j cm Ydin ago he had 
another Fit of the fame Fever > and fiiE Year) fince bd 
wai iicko^ a bloody Fhii. 

When belaUs into that kind of Extafy. he Fa£e ^W3 
iometiiiitt pde> and fometimes bbckiibj he is lit^uid 
piays with bis Hands i he fbagea niiat be dots, and 
WhexehaB. When be comes to himlelf wiin* iM aiUs 
Irtat be baa bean doing. WUlfi de Fit ulb, be ia in 
Motion, and looks for erecy CoiDct of tbeRootDt and 
has a fine Re^iracion. 

Hrufed to ute era^ Year the mineral Waters of fif 
iaC^UtLttt, ortfaofe of CtM/ae. which agreed Well e- 
noi^ wji^ liim : Blithe ba»leftQffdtinkii^tliQ&W»' 
letsihde &cYeaispaft. bong feofible that they wcakmed 
hisStomach. HelaysbcalwayshaddodbasftiUaftrODJ 
Stomaclb and that be tads no Pain in it> nOr any Heavt^ 
asb Gt Im%eftion, daugb be has fomedmds too mucU 
indiilgnd his Appettta. 

2>r. DcuUct*s "fhokghts upon that Dipafi. 

GATALEPST Kid Epilepfy are the only Difwfes tlla« 
I know of. friierein one may ob&tve a ieiiodxeA For- 
eetfuhw&UEethacofMr. i».. J WhilH tBofeSyaipton)? 
hft, there is no external Scnfe ; and dicrefore 'ti» iaipo&r 
bde die fick Pi^n llnuld ^netnber what happc» vi 
him independently upon his Wil^Aa<^ Attention. 

When Mr. . . . remuns in tbe £>me Situation> .^tt^ 

«« mf Motion, 'ds a figa he i> a Gm^tipcicjG i Whicb 

O a - ■ ■ eanoot 


:i^ . MEM Gilt 5 A^Ji4o: 

cantioirfae denied, Sf'tais^-Limt^'c^K&aiitljpiMwa inai^ 
Siruition. when they are bent or ltftiGd:up. .' r, f - 

When indepcndcDid^ upon bisWillbcjuEis-biiHaiuiSi 
walks about, buttons or Lmbumons-his Ccat^ opens and 
.iSuB liu Snuff-tior; ' I thinltltt his then OTOvuliivc Mo- 
tions, TOiikH, ^tt^cdjer. wlrh a total Privatioo Of -Sdifd 
are a tnic Gn$n£ttr of'E^iJspCy. T^ Swaiumhiili. per- 
fbrm in theiF Sleep fevtril Motions inuch:inore (^mcult 
than thole of Mr. . i. ^- . y. but their S^Kipcoms b^fpixi 
only in rhe Night; They:caijly awake wbeti they are cal- 
led, and foitietiines lemcniber what tbejf .hare done ; 
whereas Mr. ... has diilv thofc SymptDtcs in the D^- 
tjme. 71x)i)gh th^ caU-iiim by bis Name, he ^es no 
'/uifwer; His Fit lafls half an Houf, or a full Hcur,. and 
is always attended with a perieiS For^dulnefi : And ifaere- 
fbre he is not a Noilambuks, and his Jllnefs can ooly be 
atcribetl to a Cdtnplicatioii of a periodical CatalepTy and 
£pilq)ry; in fuch a Manner that when CatalepTyprevai^i 
the liclc'Perfon has no Motion j whereas be movcK bis 
Limbs involuntarily. wbenEpilepfy is uppetmofL When 
Ibme Pans of his Body are pliable and wichoiat Motion, 
whilil others are fliffand in Motion ; tliere u then an ex- 
adt Mixture of Catalepfy and Epilopfy, fucbas-I lately 
obferved in the HoTpital of this City, where the.compli- 
caced CacajcplTy was atteoded with true (^vulliona, 
whercasthacof -Mr. , •,.■.... appean witli cohvulfive Mo- 
tionsi . If the fick Perfcm was only £|MicpCJdb he would 
'fall down, -when, the Fit comes upon him, is aU Epil^ 
ticks do : He does not &11> becaufe Caitlepfy kcqis bicn 
up...;This is not a perfedl Gatalcpfy independent upon 
Epiiejriy, fince all Catalepcicks are.depiival o£ Motion, 
and moft Epilepticks move their Limbs, TheFaccofthc 
fick Pettbn Is often delHtut^ of Hooij^'^hich raiders it 
white and pale : It is fometimes too much imbibed with 
that Liquor ; and tha-diwe it looks fomewhat black : 
Which plainly IXews that Epilepfy hu a great Ihare in that 
Difedle, 4ince the Face of a Ocaleptick always preferves 
, its tltttfral Oolour. 

' 71ft $eat of thofe vm DiQempera-lies in.dler Brain. 
Epilepfy proceeds'.fr«Hiv:tliis.Caufe, i/jk. That ihe fan- 
cuine Vea^ of tbeBn^ txing unequally provided with 
Blood, the Aoioul-SpiA if-fbiced to lun inegubriy-in 
■ ■' ■ ■ ^ the 


Art,*?, "AI-Al».?i*iT.F,*^- J97 

thc,di9«tcnt Mufcles, that have a Comsiunication witti 
Ihofe Partsot'the Biain^ that 'are free. ■ ." '■■ " 

, 't^tafepfy^-ii' occiCipned by a'RHaxation'of tlie^ftci^ 
of ^e Em^ium'f 'wh'ich caiKiorrative rhc onirwartt Itn- 
prefTibflS," whft-e^'tlic^&iul Jws'ici'Senfafir.ns, and yM 
give a fn^ Piffege rt? the AniHia! 'yplrits 'int(] all the Parrj. 
whitto;^ tiwy tria^.be conveyed, independently lipon riie 

"file Retasatioti dFtheFil»rs6!f ttie'jfiW.;p»rw*i'Isoccai- 
fioned-by arthin Serofity, which repiains in f he vcryTtf:^- 
tiire oftne'Iiffffira;' t;o rtlax them wtiJifoutVflcniik-thejr 
'Cavity/ ^|tl{^pens jn thebewJflfty OeSpt^, (hat iirt 
'<&* oeftn^'tTJOn-fiiTeraf Pgrfe teP^he Skh- " Tf rfainH 
■Appears "Kmfthc'PiflcffloW' (JPafefaJflbdiH that Ot*. 
Te^y-:ana''E'pifEp^ Sre' pttJ^^t^'tfie'Tww-Oufei 
kbbve'-n'fefiticined;*^Jftet«rar&'»to'f«tHins, is only Ri 
ffiqw why jntUipw thofeTwo Caufes have coftelirwt! 
;forthefFteft?TSrS pa{nrr«fe>PrMii9tofii?rthe perio- 
'dical Syniptoftisi .'ffrat; make *^Stib/eft of 'my Otfeva- 
ttoAf. ':•,■■■' '^'^'*''-, ■"' "•-■■"■I nj3ri:-.VT-, ^i r. . ^,;;::, 
— tfte Siaaricl;rol?'TeSfcrifiM''Itrf)r(g<i3nfti^ 
*Ir. '-: -.■'s_?ViSft5fitgob(rPlfeRr&F m-^A'y; aild'his 
ttard'iD?fi»iira>''Kis'¥5iiA; TWiH^dfellHt!* havt-ociat 
Ecm*a lot^i^ art'Wegdlar SWfelti^eV ft^JfangliiiSc; Wt- 
feb of rfie Byin, which may be obfeflW^n allEpHep- 
ffi«4"'^j»tW.^tjrelf Sndff"and'Tob»cco, ind of 
Mifieta^^Pfe'feSwii'bn^'a'trearXiftriity c^ SerOfi"- 
lies, and emptied the faDgiflfleA^ffe^«''Eli£y'li^[^i63 
tobefwelled by rhcCaufcj above-mentioned. Bucthnfe 
Evacuations being over, when a great Attention kept the 
Blood and the Spirits iiwiiaiofi4s 9^ t^- Brain, the fan- 
guine Vep^34wn^^0i> full' oceaRci|£d,Kri'%itepry, and 
the lffpiB"^mod'V'CafaJepfy.' 'A;'pfclifi. PrieJl Is never 
more aa^tSeA'ttiil whtin be f^'SJSijl^'; ;^nd, therefore 
the Fit'wlrljI^feihqoatfirft.anflJJtit^iciinaMonth, 
becaufe tl(e S\wdljrw of the fiiigiiine Vcflcl?- or glandii- 
lous Bodies oT th^B.rain was but inconGderable. 

No Remecry'w& 'tifed'to erf)piy tliftfingiiine Veilels, 

and to prevent 'sTrnperfiiJcms Serouty j'and iherefore the 

Fits tnuft needs ha* bfen mw*'frequefit and longer, in- 

fotnuch that the leail Cmrec now fufficienc to occafion 

O 3 them. 


i^S MEMOIRS Am: 40: 

them. Some Aliinena, thou^ prctW wdl dJgelled. that 
are immediaidy £onvey«d into toe Mafc of the Hood tf 
vHnnei-dme, under the Form of an infcnfiblc Chyle, and 
the Fariguc of a fliort Journey, produce row every Day 
an Effsa which happened before bi^c once is a Monm* 
by a ftrong Asphc^aoa of the Mind. "Hiofe Two n«w 
external cSufe rarefy the Hood, and occafion its ftop- 
ping.once c7ery.D^jt ia a-Brtin. thai is OQt fo free 8* it 
wasatfirft. - , - 

The Fie is over/ when the Heart and the RBfciratwn. 
jhat remain frecdrhfing the Hoodwitb peat Vk>lcn» 
towards the Brain, ctearic fs it ufo to be cleared in ^ 
PCTiodicai Eptle#« and;(>3Me' whidveaoff wUh- 
out any Repiedy. and then the ficJc Perfctis enjoy a per- 
fca Health, becaufc the Humouts rcfurae thor nawraj 

ITk^ pflriodieal Fira of <oipplicated<it4f^y »BdE- 
piiepfy gre come tp fijfih j, Pitch. th»t itj^iUbp $■ vm 
affiit thing to cure them periwMy : Nay, they may be 
-anoxled with fad, Onfc^onces. iinlefi_i dueCai* be 
faiim w preveat tfcipin by evacuatiflg thefaneuine V^ 
(ebj an^ repioviiw tfae fiiperfluou* SeiofitKg tfa^ nm m 
^e Mpft of tfct: Hood, and fometimes fiagnate m the 
Mafi^Qf the Brain. w ._„ ^ . . 

"1 wifli I cQuld fet down Dr. Pe«&«icfcnMion 
/' for the Cure of thjs tst^avdinaiy Viit^fffm has been 
(F* left otit in the Ffw**. C^. 



,AjlT.%k. ^LlttilAttrRE. I ii^ 


• A R "» I c li B XLl 

-f^ D B is^c R I P.T I b *r -^ V;^ Currents df 
■ the Mediterranean <Sea , tdken from « 
. fire^n JounuH. ■ ^ ■ 

TH£:jlMreir«w«vSet oltt)(C.b>be lookied opbo^ 
ftiargei6ulpbA»iixtl by me Wtten of the' Ocetik 
whiidi brngrdriveo by the ia^oienfit Weig;ht df that vaft 
Element, and finding no Paflage tiiic in the Strei^its of ■ 
<3ikralM-t niufl: veedi».:ga inta (be(n> and fiU up llut 
great <CaviCy«Whlcl!t Lies b0i:w9eBEKrope,^iA.miJnlric^ 
and b diBK&ve ddM the MeditnrTMmm Sea. . . 

' Tliie Afotioni wfeereby (he Waters of the. Ocean get 
into the Stre^its of Qi^r^ar, ■ m\A aeeds be the Ciutc 
of ail the parttcuItr-MiKfsiatPi wluch form the diderenf: 
GutilCftCl of llu Jttal^trrai^tK Sea, according aS that Grfl: 
Matioti isideteribifMHlf eithtf t? C^ies reaclung into tbe 
SeEbi<ir'by.krgtR)v«rg ij^:^ intoit. or by the. great 
NtuDber of Iiwida dut 31% in -that Sea : Which is. conr 
Amod t^ Experieaeai aa ic will ^f>^ar by tbe ibilowing 
Defcription. . 

FiQnrAe 5ftWr(M', the Ciarent goes with peat Force 
« far as dfe^JBo". From thonce. though the Sea grows 
wideri add &Ua Ibio theOiilph of Suira, yet it nina fiill 
Bj^huMtd is ^M theGape of Jitfito, wtuch lies at ooe 
of dK'Moutiu of die tm. Tis true, that Csrrent i> 
aatber fo ftrang, nor fo iwift> tnd that in focne Plac^ 
along ^ Coaft w^iere fotne C^pes reach into the Sea ir- 
nguuriyi. the Currerc is fometimea refieifted j-.but iqtbe 
opm Sea, where the Cutrent is neither Qapt tier refiet^sd 
i^ any Cape, it goes on Eajharrd aa fax aa-Rfifiiffi mi 
from thence towards Scantierone, that is, frOna .^ Si>Mih- 
Wefi to the Narth-Eafi. From whence all abrig Car'am^- 
O 4 jrfu 

■ Ti.zodbvGuogk"' 

?QD ; .M^,M a I R S; AaR4i: 

ma it comes back towards the Wefi. At die Entrance of 
the j^rdnpelago it runs towards thlNarth : In the other 
farKOf rhc ^c^^etage ti£ Cmeats vary alinoft every 
where byRea^urof^themafi^IOands and (heir irregular 
Sitaation. In the Gulph of yemci-ihe Current follows 
the Chanel of the Gulph. Between Sicily and Itsly it 
goes towards fhe Jffor/j^i From Qn»a to I^/w and Mar- 
fiUles the Currents go Wefi-yuard ; and I have been lately 
■told by anO£^.he;Camefu)piGfj(a^Io7^M&»in 
lefs than thin^ Hoars '-witho lit any Wind.' ""Hi^Gir- 
jrems all along the.Cqaft<uQtu«ga'ik»b.'d)i(i>^^ (^ 
Prtvence to vacSouth-H^eft : tint &om thf*/rM(b« tQ Car- 
tofpaa and Abcttnt they go to t&e Nerth-'Safi.- Tis'tnic, 
they are not very fenfible ; and the Breezes, which are 
^{hm WWs i^t gAi^rilly bk>w mon 'that CoUt,: 'afid 
«ome from the Sea' in die il^y'-tiinej' '-aaA imsa d>e 
-Land at Night, lU-egboenHy mOrefen&bie.tbBadieCuF- 
vent:', ■■-■ ■ ■■''■,,: y^... ' : ... ,,.- . .-; 
-■' Ic flppeirs fromAld DefctiptiOn, i. That theWaMr 
<oming from thtf €)cflafl mns- to the"tX»jf.8*faras the 
Coafts of Syfim, frd»l> ^^icnce ft is rtfe^ed towartfe rfic 
■Coafbof (:7.)rflm4Mi<*,aHdthen KturftstoWHrdstheCoills 
■oPSf^ai.' a. lt-appeafS"th«TheWatcrscf.rtieSea.Di^ 
TO be dilVen ih thc-tnaiinet above-tnemionedi becaufe 
the Coafts gf Syria are almoftoppoftte tothe Strei^as of 
W^m/ftir. ; ; ■ That thoife Waters meeting tjie- CoxRs of 
^ifW*, and not being able to come baclct^i^eslcnvofthe 
Girrenc that drives them on , muil be carried.'.-^ng 
'■^fa Mmorl GTtece,-Ii'(ily, and-FIPajui, -3si^T^Sfai«) he- 
caufe they find no Refiftancc on that iide. 4. 'Ttiai.ihe 
■CurreiHS cannot go ftrtbcr than' the Spaiufh Goaftt^'and 
'inuft not be very fenfible ihere, becaufe th^ Waters con* 
tratted'-in the -Slre'ighis' cA Gibraltar fpri^ ttftoilcdves 
■yfcthe'Niir/id-Ea/i whm *hey'come outof iheStrw^Aff, 
^. -Tfiefe Obfcrvations upOn the Qjrrents of the Meittr^ 
rajKa^'Ses might be of ibme-ufe to expidn many tfaiiwjs 
incident' Co the Fluxand^Keflux-of the Sea j theExp&- 
'cation ■ whereof appeals - very.' difficult, if wc aanCifia 
'otily the general Caufej' without mindio^ thb-particutxr 
Caufes, wiich prevent or modify the Aotoh of the £rft 
TjDi) prlndfWl Cauft, 


D 5 mod b, Google 

"Co eODdddtf: -Wfi« I h»e fild'of- tlfe 'Giirrdl't! of 
the Mei£ierrane^' 3ft U very cen&ia. 1 kt«* ccAlililted 
;ab6ot -it aCiptiitt of-A'Ship wdlsliaied in his Pm&ffi- 
-bii. .H*:broUght nfc'-dae moft cxperi«ifieclPtI«'thiit is 
iBCtnaa/iM,. and pnt imo my tiandi-a. w^ cHrious Oiait 
of the Streighls of GiiraUar, and 3 Journal <5)fitaining 
all the Obfervarions he made in leveral Voyages all over 
riie MeiHieiratHum. Sea.;, The CapEftin »d £be Pilot fay, 
that in [he S/rV^^'i-thfc'Cuntnts'toffle mjiAMic Ocean, 
and go cowards rhe Eajl with fb great a Rapidity, that 'tis 
Imji^bi^tti'dOfbe-dittk^'thblMrdlfn+WiM Witbjitf''^ 
-Toy ftKu^'WiodJ -JknowtWibjfEkperifeice, tovirig 
'iinde cwoYtMrages%Wtbe Oceostftb^to'Sij^tlMHW 
:W*ifc-.' •■ :"■■:•■ ^ i:\ : -'r :. ku'.ir^Q -.:'s ''■ 

r.[ ■-, -7 ,■; .:t A. A- V iy, ;s, . -,^. ,. , - 

'ipHE Newii^^.v/iSp/OTfi. pJuWakcd Iq* Ftthot 
■ *'. itaWM** flfe (itow*,',! Jefott,. i* very-much, e- 

De AtU Hhetorica Libri ^uivpe, le^lj^mif veteram jftt-_ 
•3mm ^atk agrek. perfetrnfym exioipiii iUiifh4ti, ^c. 
Im^dm, 17.10.. s».8wi. f#gf. ^30. .-. .,;.:,v:-'r',i; .: v 
- " The AliifaDrlws' fafceaVory care6ll:tQ cOD*a tlle^mofl 
otcellcrtt Preceptsi tbatwr to .be-fpnoJirHbe .faeft Wfir 
easy ¥fhQ ijave (oe»[td.ti)«9 Subjeftj ,fi4ch « Jfirifi<niti 
Gurd, ■0jiiBfiiia»S*{mg^m &c. M ihofeftcMya are 
atteodcdwich many |j»n)ples taken fiom ch« nvu^ceks 
brated PDeiaiJodf^cr^o/m Authors. . lEiatWd^Cf/iH 
»)«hasin£:rtediD.tlm-Work.the moii beaugfi^l PaHag^ 
of th'e-2^rcK Poett and Oeacors. Befides, he has eitlwr 
quotod-orfetdowp ac.lee^i at the eqct <^'tIiis,Bo«)lci 


009 MJ&MOIRS .Mrl-^i, 

Cffir, Sa^i &c/ timt ore itx^ efieeaed^ «m1 oould 
HOC be placed in the body- of hij Work. 

I » I fluU ocpa&uully obfeire, duiFfldxrofrCMMf 
f piil4ifl»daeLjwwioi70i, t^'AotiqlutKiofdl«cCi- 
" t^. Tif t Book ia li^. b cootttot fevenl cuHoos 

.8 QU Rt> KAVX. 

jLr iiM|M«tflwp^)iHhedlkGdUe^iionofP«9aga<Rt 
*■'*•. ,of *•. fMyScrtptnre.iud tbe'RidieBB, cott- 
ccnuflg T<n|tafl>iHu, TlieDefoilt^ DbeAttdwrii-to 
reprdent the Devil as a dreadful ^em^ ;' to fhew^ dM 
nocwithftaodii^ hi} great Poweri be ts not tnvJiicibtej 
and by what means he may be overcome. 

^Mtntf t^ichifMUt TtKtatimti. P'^r ^im Ttumua, 
Pritrt, cr^evSnfPrindpalJmCelkgt, PrifejfeifrJt'ihi- 
hj^>it ^ (k He^egie. In %'oo. fa^. 223. 

"fJS Cbamhu haf lately ptii>iihieil1i Book, wherein be 
■*■"■*■• pretends to \aj down the Princr^ of Kiilofo- 
ffcyiwcipS^ttth^PMaiarfPhyfiok. "''' 

tifue.' Par M-Chmmlmi. Pttrk, ijti. nr ia», ftgg. 

The Author op(^dechrnq;ifnftficediiw> adn- 
fes die ibUowiog Comparifciij' to oohfote tbofe who vp- 
^KPKMr 'Winn' (^fa^be) etutebappemiobft anlm- 
perfis^ioa ^ '^ wuuralOMiltitiiGiiM of V^ettbta>^ doa 
Uiy txhfy chdfavour ts remove it by making an IncffioB 
in tH(&' Tnmfcr or in their Bark, toilet our ttie Jnkei 
that Arv« Air their NouriftitMnt ? 'Diii Method, te 
fhwi beS^ "oiRetned]!, pnvdsWy pkiQadiclBl} atom 
ta» oMerf«' la Plbe-trtts, IXirpwittix^ffees. Poppi» 
iud tamy otiie--V)sg«aUes> «hicbt at« neidm fo gran 
nor fo l^'aibtr i^iofi IncifiMK. - In dia nnt-^see* 
M- CbtMim dnfw^ the A^jiualSlE ttlltd|6l fof- BoEd- 


ii^> and this among others. That fick Feiibtu frequenc- 
h-xccow g&v.^y,i>eea kt blood . Be idblves tfais 

. hj finn^ that a Man any be wounded to 

ani7 Pmcisj net y« recover. As for" iriiat conccnw 
licmtude, which is generally alledged as a realbn for 
Blecdingj ht&ys.j AbmnenceisthebeftRmedy. How- 
ever, be does not «oiidc&ui Stediii^ Witiiout any Ex- 
ception : He bdicves it may be ufed upon feme Occafi< 

oiitJ. M. (It«»)4pp1taving dilcowfed of fiieedrngi pro^ 

ceeds to the Methpdof djring Bones^ Glafs. Stones, Silk 
and WocA. He 6ys this Knowiedg: is neceflary in Pby- 
ficli:> and tbac it Oiould be the firit Thelis maintained by 
a Phylician in putdtck Schools. Befides, be tcacbis tovr 
tp foakeSouu. snd is of (pinion, that a Fhyliciaii ihouU 
be well skilW in the Alt of tnakJog Soap, and that||t 
(Jiould be the Tecood TTiefis maipiained in a Courfe p? 
Phyfick. He prpceeds to Gun-powderi, and WaXt and 
fliQWs how tbelatter may be whitened: Laftly, hctraphes 
how cp make aJjd colour GWs. Having enlw^cd upoi^' 
Viirifictuion, be concludes with the Venereal Difeafe and; 
Appptefy. ■; ,„ .■, ', ■ 

Ar T i- 

ap4 .A ^:% MO-/^vS.:^ 4?f::^. 

IBave nuded^fr/ortie of the ftMeft'lrifeiaB that are 
in feature:' twi^Tceridid fully faeisfy ybiit Curiofity, by; 
^ifig'.you'ari eiadt, and, as k were; ■ an Anatotftica: 
P^cripciQi|pP ^ofeifole.Annnais.' -! ftroiild be' gb3''fe; 
infortnydn ■h'cw'mcs are'genet<ate<f,''to'lrMt'or,'tfiar' 
different Species, to (hew you in what Order rfi^ 'arc 
placed in tneir Nefts, and to mention many other curi- 
ous Particu 
municatt 4 
Time, Aqt 
of all [feoie 
contented i 

o you.^ :; 
I ma^EiE 

fpent all-^ 
which appc 
think, that _ __ 

off from IdleneC ^^jS^jiiike ib^-ftear the Voice ot the 
Wifeman, who fays, FaJe adfoTmicam, O pigft. And 
indeed thofe Infers arp ijot unwonhy of our At- 
tention* fince the Scripture-commends them ; and fuch 
a Curiofity may contribute to our Improvement. Apar- 
ticular View of the fmaileft Works of Nature, affcrds 
new Reafons to admire the Wifdom of God; and, ge- 

? I fmff tTApfi'reJ tfih Fieeefrtm the Mercure Gaiant. 



peaia.niore ordcrlyi an^-even laoc^ edifyit^^thao that 
of,M«i.. ' .■--.:■■;.. ■ . i- '■■•i-;,:.'-.:' ■" ■ 

' lai.Rot>9ivt»ttaau^e, viiacb ^adbpat empty fyt 
a.tabg biae«'tbaK^wM,<i^pn a Windctwa .Bcuc fuUof 
Eirchi i^roFoocdoep, #iyl.fiti33j(i5^iRoiHmtm. That 
kind, of Parterre had beea Ipng unculavatedi and cnerer 
fi^re tt was coveroi with old Pbd&et, and a a-eat deal of 
fUibbti)) that fell ftam tb« Top of the Houlc, and from 
the WaJlsj which, K^her with the £ar(hibrmeriy im- 
bibed Viifh Water, ii^e a kind of -a drji aiid bairea Soil. 
That Place iying to the Sttah, am) out of the reach oif 
the Wind and Raio, bcHdes the Neighbourhood of a 
Granary 1 was a -nipft^ dclighcfiii Spgt of, Ground for 
Ants i and tber«^re .they bad made three NfAs then:* 
without doubt for ,the lame Reafon that Men build Cir 
ties if] iruit^ aod coaveDioit Places, neax Sprinjp and 

Having a mind to cultivate Come Floweri.j I toqk a 
Vjew of that PlSce, and removed a Tulip out of the 
Garden into tke Bdx j ■ bqt cafting my Eyes upon the Afits. 
continually talfcfi up with a thouland Cares, very ioconli-, 
dcrable with refpe^ to as, but of the^eareA. In^r- 
tanqc iior them, thev wpeaT^ to mc more worthy of my 
Curiofity than aU tiie iltW^M i" the World. I ^quicklji 
removed the Tulip, to -t^ {tie Admirer and Reiloter oi 
thac. little: Commonwealthv; . This was the ■pnly thing 
■Uiey .wanted i,-^ tbeJf.;PQlicy, and the Order .obfeivd . 
aniong' them," aEe.jnc|re;p^rfe<3:, ofthe wifei^ 
Repi^iicka : And;.:itefc(fo(«- thay h^ycipffthbg to fear, 
unleTs a iiew*Leginator.'^C>Ql4 atteptgc, to i£ang,e, tbs 
fcl»i»;pf"'£heirG<««r*neitt..._. •■■ ■ i 

irioade it my fiuTipe^ ^ procure, them ail Tons of 
Conv^cniraci^. i cook Qiit of the Box every ihing tha; 
might.beQoubleloine (o^hcanj and £:eq^ently,vinte(fm)r 
Ancs, and ftadied oJl their At^tiops. Being,u&d:togo to 
Bed yoy l)ite> { w^t f^,^ them work in a Moon-^iainf 
>f:uht$'^dl did ffcqueatly'getupin,theNight> toiak^ 
a vjcwoftheir Latv)Uf«.: I always-found Ibme going up 
and down, and very bufy: One. woul^ ^^iSi^ ^^ ^"^ 
r*ver^^eep. Every bO^iyJtoowsih^c-^tsco?^ OM « 
their Holes in thcPay-t^e> aaoocpt^to tbe'Sun'thc 


to« MEMOIRS' Aitr.44. 

Com. «4ifef) ^Of ieeep Hoder Qrcwtad in rtie Hiffx : 
Tbofe wbo have Aes Anc-tultof^ ktive eifi^ p n o Bi iitf d 
d>olc imall Heaps of Cora abouctbeirNefts. Wbtt liut^ 
iprKed meat ftft wis* 'Thacmy Aett-oer<rbioiwjicouc 
OeirCbni. batindKNo^li^eiidNiMoondidAiaA 
lad kept it under Groaodu the Dny-clBicr: whieb wst 
comnr^ C&iriat { had fon, tmd Jaw-ftiU pfa£iiced by 
(faofe InfeSs in c«her place*. Iqidddf -found out tM 
ReaTon of it : There vm a Fseoa-faode bot 6r ftooi 
dtetice : ^;cons and Birds wouB hare ested thek Ccvtti 
if diCT had bfou^ it'ouc in tbeDB}Kimc: Tit highly 
probable diey kliev it by Eicpeilencei and I ftequmc^ 
found I^eont and Srds in that flaee, when I went to ft 
faiaMoraing. Iquickly delivered tbnn from tbofe Rob- 
bers; I fii^ted ae Birds aWay witfa ibme Pieces of Pa- 
per tied to the end of a Svfmg over the Window. As 
for the Pigeons, I drove them awayferentltimeEj and 
wl^ they perceived that this place was more fret^Knted 
ttaobefeffc, tfaey never came R> it agun. Wbatisiuofi 
idmtraUe, and what I could%aniBy bdkve> if I did not 
know it by Eiperieix^ isj lliat thofe Anes koew fome 
days after that uiey tud nocMiw to &ar> asd b^an to Uy 
out their Corn in the Sun. Honeftr. I percdv«d they 
Were not fully conrioccdof l)ddgo(H:ofall daager: (M 
tfieydurft not twine out their Weirfi all at oocfc but by 
d^rees, fiiit in a fm^ Quantity^ and Without any not 
Oiaer> ^ac they might quickly cany it awi^ in eaie of 
any t/S^yrtane, watchii^ and looranc tvoy way. At 
im, betf^ perfuaded that they bad noraing to ftar, dwy 
broti^ out ^ their Com. ^Ax^ everyday, «&d in good 
Onler, and carried it in at Night 

There ,is a ftmit Hole in eveiy Mt»-Neft, about half 
an iDcbdecp; and dien itgoes down Qop^ into a [dace 
fl*ere rfwy have their Nfagazine, which I tateto be« 
di£tmr [rfice from dut friiere they reft and ml For 
'tis' lug^ynnprobable that an Antj which is a vefy neat 
ii&et, andtuowioutof facrNeftaUtbermallRanaint 
of the Cam on yM<h flte feeds* as I have obferved a 
tboa^nd tJBies, woidd SH up heMMI^asine, and fpoil 
her Com with Naftincfi. ' 

The Com,' that is hid up by Afitff. would fliootuider 

Onxmd. - if tbofe M:db <bd not lake cant to pMvtac ic 



AAT.43^ o/lt'-TBil.ATijBrE: i^ 

They cut off flUt^ Bud> befan dxy l^it 17; snd 
dkCFcfore the Com that has kin io ttnr KiA, wfll po; 
duce Qotfatni). Anr one may eafily xtaikt ttait Expori) 
inent. md cren t^au^ ftc dot dne is no Bud io didr 
Com. BiKiiicHigBUienidixciiCf^ dncieraaiDcanox 
ther Liconvenieiice. Thu Cora muft audi-fwcH and rai . 
unda C^vuiid ,- and ctwrefor^ it cotdd be of ao ofe for 
dieNoiiriiuiieiiti^Aots. 'nwfelnfedsprevwtdMtln- 
coQveniehcebytbeir Ldiourandbult^liy. aodoontiM 
ibe JV&ttter fo> tbu Com will keepas diy in dxirNcfttf 
as in our Granaries. 

Hiey gather many (ataannicles of diyEaitb, which 
dxy brine every day out of ^leir Holes> and place them 
round toBeudumin theSuB. Every Aot brings a fioalt 
Particle of tbat £«tb with her PfaKcn. bysitbytheHolei 
and then goes and fetches uiother. Thi»> in left th« tf 
Qiiaiter of an Hour, one may {eea vaft Numbct<tf{ucb 
finall Panides of <^ Earth he^icd up lOuad the- Hole. 
They 1^ their Com under Growid upon t&u Earths and 
tfyta it wi^ die fame. Tb» parfonaed . lUt Work at: 
moA every dayi durkig theHcatof theSiai: andcheii^ 
the Sun went from the Window about three or ftwr > 
Qock in the Afternoon, tbcy did not remove thtfr Com 
and thdr I^rticlesof Earth, beciuA the Gtenod-wu v»^ 
ry hot, tiH the Heat was over. 

If «iy one Ihould think thas tho£r Anltnab Aould ule 
Sand. or&Mfl Pardcleaof Brick andStott. rather thatf 
take {bmucfaminsaboutdry Earthy IinTwci-i that upoiy' 
fucb an Occafion- netting can be moK pteper th» E^tlv 
heated in ibe Sun< CcHtidoesaot keep- upon Sand: Be 
fides, a Grain of Com that is cur, being deprived ^ it^ 
Bud, would be filled with (faisHfandy Particles, thuf 
could not eafily come out. To which I addj thu Suxf 
confifb of fuch finoU Pstitles, ^ an Am could nor 
tiketbetn up CMieafi»p another j and- dUn^fore dlDJe ^ 
ftS» arc fridom-tQ be feen near RiVo^," Or ina ret^ fto^ 
dy Ground. 
As for the finaU Fattkles of ffi<ick«r Sitaxxi ^ ItiifV 
. MMfltae& would join them hxi;tber,ani^n]m them itite^ 
a kind of Miflick. whicb 'Ax& Ihft<£fe cotild not ^V^Ht 
lliofis ^iticks fticUng toeetheri could' nor cotoe- outf 
of an .Mt»-Ndb andwoukifpofi-iB'SynmietiT: 



if^ .;iM£,M.OIE.5" . Mja^V 

; iWbmint;sbam!lnDngh(! out ilwfe:Panii!ies of Earth.' 
t^bra^dK-litKn^XIbhiiBfas UK'faiiHi^iaoner, and 
piKejtroifiidthatEanb: TbitsionQ may fee two Heaps 
torroiwdtPf^dMirHolt^ oik of dry£ftrt)b and the other 
of Gooj i: aad-tbeq tbey fetch out ■ a Remainder of dry 
Eartbi .OQ w)iidi.(loubde& i^eii Com was laid up. 

Tbofe InfeifbiiKyergo about this Work tnitwfaen th?' 
Westtljer is dear, «id the Sua very; hffl. I ob&rved that 
tjKjfe tktle ADKnab.faaring otK day brought out tlteir' 
Cpm »t ^rteh a.Qwck in-dif Forenoon, removed 
k, againft thdr ufual Cuftoiri) before ooe in tb<; Alter- 
pqob: Tht &m.beiog tfetyhotvitftd the Sky very cl^r, 
I CQuld perceive jio Reuop tor it. .But h^ an Hpur 
tfte<i the £l^ hegancobeoyetcalti »id there fell a fmaU 
^aia'i which the Aafs forej^w; wh^eas the MIojt-AI- 
pijvuck hsd foretold that there would tw no Rain upon 
ttat D»)^, 

.- I have laid before, jhat tbofe Ants which t did fo par- 
ncuUrJj' coniJder»' feichoi their Corn out of a Garret. I 
Went very frcqumdy iBio that Ginct : Tbete was force 
<M Com in it j. and boiraufe evm -Grain. was n(» alike. 
iobfervedihaCthey Chofc thebeft. ■ 
, I know by tcwwi Efperimcni^ that thofe little Am- 
a^ takp£raaC,CKetQ'provide themliJves with Wheat, 
when they can find it. and ^ays pick out the beft; but 
they can auke Qa^ without jt. When tbey can get no 
Wheat,, thpyttkc'Rye. Oats. Millet, and even QtibW 
of Bread, but rddotn any Barley, unleTs it be in a time 
of great Scareky. and, when nodiingelfe can be had. 

Being williag to be nsoie particularly inftxmed of their 
ForecaS and Induftry, J put a fmall Heap of Wheat in a 
Ccffner of ihe,Rfx>in, where they kej«: And toprevent 
tiieb fetching Corn out of the Garret, lihutuptneWin-- 
do\v, aiid ftopt up all die Holes. Though Ants are very 
knowing. Idoa't take them to be Conjurers^ and there- 
fort; they copid not gpels that I had put Ibme Com in 
that Room. 1 perceived for Teveral days that they wpre 
veryi much pfx^sedi and Vf^ns: a great way to f«ch their 
Prorilioas. I was not williiie for fonae tjme to make 
' them ;inorqeflfyj~forIhadaMindt«k[iowwbcther they 
would at laftmid put the TreaTure. and&eiCatagreatDi-' 
dance. aad^JaiGtHer^qelliDgeaableddieta.tQtecrwiri)at ' 


Art. 49- ^Literature. ad^ 

js.gpodfwd)drNouri(liiiKnt. Thiutbey werefomediDc 
in great Trouble, and took a great deal of paios : They 
went up and down a great way lookiDe out for foine 
Grains of Com: l^ey were romctimes di&ppointed> and 
Sometimes tticy did not like their Cchu alter many long 
and painful Rambles. What appeared to me wondeim. 
Wis, That none of them came Home without bringing 
'ibmetbing; one brought a Grain of Wheat, another a 
Grain of Kye or Oats, or' a Particle of dry Earthy if Hie 
Could get nochtog clfe. 

The Window, upon which thofe Ants bad made tlieir 
Settlement, looked into a Garden , and was ivfo Stories 
high. Some went to the &rtber end of the Gardenj o^ 
thers to the fiith Ston-, in quelt of ibme Com. ' It wa* 
a voy hard Journey for them, efpecially when they came 
home loaded with a pretty large Giain of Com, which 
^ult needs be a heavy Burthen for in Ant, and as much 
as fhe can bear. The bringing ot that Grain from the 
middle of the Garden to the Neft, took i^ four Mours) 
whereby one may judge of the Strength and prodigious 
Labour of thofe little Animals. It appears from thence, 
that an Ant works aa hard as a Man, who fhould carry a 
very heavy Load on bis Shoulders almofl every Day tor ' 
the Space of four L«igues. Tis true thofe Inie&s don't 
take lb much Pains upon a flat Ground: But then how 
great is the Hardship of a poor Ant, when (be carries a 
Grain of Com to the fecond Stoiy, climbing up a Wall* 
with her Head downwards, and her Baddide upwards f 
None can have a true Notion of it. unlets they lee tboia 
little Animals at work in fuch a Situation. Tlie frequent 
StopstbeyniakeintbemoAconvenientPUces, areaplain 
Indication of their Wearine£i. Some of them were 
ftrangely perplexed, and could not get to their Journey's 
Old. InfuchaCaie, the fbtingdf Ants, or thofe that 
are not fo weary. haviagcarriedmsirCora tothcirNefli 
Comedown again to help them. Some are To unfortunate 
as to M down with their Load, when they are almoft 
come Home: When this happens, they feldom lofetbeii' 
Corn, and carry it up agaia. 

I law one ,of the fmallcft carrying a large Grain of 
Wheat with incredible P^as: When&ecamctotheBox, 

Voim.^ - P where 


5icj MEMOIRS; aiR*.4j.' 

- where tbc Ndl was, flieniadefo muchhaftediatQicfell 
down with her Load, after a very laborious Rambte: Siiiiji 
an unlucky Accident would have vexed aPhilofopher. I 
went down, and found her with the' &ine Com in her 
Paws'. Sbe was ready to climb up again. "ITie fame MiC- 
fbrmne happened to her tiirec Times : Sometimes flle 
fen in the Middle of her Way, and (bmetimes higher, i 
but (he never let go her Hold, and was not difcouragei 
At laft. her Strength failed her: She flopt^ and another 
Ant helped her to carry her Load> whicii was ooe of the 
hrgeft and fineft Grains of Wheat that an Ant can car.- 
Tv. K happens foiOecimeSj that a Com flips out of 
their Prws, when they are climbing up; They take hold 
of it i^'n, when they can find it j otherwife they look 
for another, or take fomething elfe, beingafhamed to re- 
turn to their Neft without bringing fomething: Thisl 
have experimented, by takmg aWay the Grain which they 
looked for. All thofe Experiments mayeaEly be made 
by any one that has Patience enoi^h ; T^ey do not require 
fo great a Padcnco as diat of Ants; but few People arc 
ca^ible of it. 

TTius my An© were forced to make fliift for s Liveli- 
hood, when I had fliut up the Garret, out of which they 
fetched their Provifions. At laft, being feafible, that it 
would be a fong time before they could difcover the 
finall Heap of Com, which 1 l^d laid up for them, I re- 
Iblved to (hew h to them.' 

In order to know how far their Indoftry couldreach, I 
contrived an Expedient, which hadagoodSuccefs-. The 
thing wHl appear incredible to thofa, who never confi- 
der^, diat afi Auiraab of the lame Kind, which form a 
Society, are more knowing than others. 1 took one of 
the lai^eft Ants, and threw her upon that fmall Heap of 
Wheat. She was fo glad to find her felf at Liberty, thai; 
ftc ran away to her Ncf^, without takmg any Corn ; but 
fte obfcrved it : For an Hour after all my Ants had No- 
rice gtvei them of fuch a Provifion ; and' I faw moft of 
them very bufy in carrying away the Corn I had laid up 
in the Room. { leave it to you to judge, whether it may 
not be (aid, that they have a particular Way of combu^- 
nicatingtbek' Knowledge to one aio^i for othcrwife 


howcoUldrfw^lmbw, oneoHwoHciursafter, ehatthcre 
wasfome Corri in dsltpWe? It was quickly exhauitod ) 
and Iput in more, tnit in a (hstl Quandc^t to know the 
tnieExtetrtoftheipAppedOe or prodigious Avarice,- for 
I make no doubt but they lay li^ProviTions againfl th« 
Winter : We read it in the Holy Scripture ; i tbou> 
iapd Ezpcrimmts teach Uis tbc idtne ; and f don't belierO 
any Experimenc hu been msde that fhem the eoof 

thatBoxorParfCTTP, which formed. If 1 may Ayfti, dired 
di fie r e nt CStiesy governed by the («ne Laws, and obfiov* 
ing the lame Order, asd the fame CuftcHns. However< 
there waf this Difference, that the lahabftants of one ot 
tHofe Holes feetned to be more ktmwkie and induftrious 
than their Nfe^^ibours. The Ants of that Neft wrre dii^ 
poied in a better Order, didrCt^n was finer; they had 
a Rrcatcr Henty of Provifions;' their Neft was furnifhcd 
with more InbabitantB, and they were bi^er and ItidngcT! 
It was the principal and the ca^al NefC^ Nay, I obftr- 
vcd that thole Ants were diAinguiihed from the reA, and 
had ^bme fte-erninence over theoi. 

Thou^the^Bbx foil of Earth, wheretheAntffhslitudc 
their Settlement, was general^ ft«e ftom Rjun^ yet h 
rained fbrnctinaes upon It, whrn a certain Wind blew. It 
vras a gn»trer lAcoiiveaience for tbofe Infe& : Ana are 
jtfraid of Water; Mid trfien they go a etcat way in queft 
of Provifions, andartforprifedbytheRain, they ftete* 
themfelvcs under fomc Tile, qrfomediingeUc, anddoo^; 
comeouttiD the Rain is over. T^ Ana of the princi- 
pal Neft found out a woulerful ExpedieDt to keep oat 
the Rain: There wa^ a fmall Piece of a ftat Slate, whifdi 
they laid over the Hole of their Nelt, in the Dajr-dme, 
when they forefaw it would rain, and^owfteveryNi^- 
Above fflty of thofe little Animal*, clpec^y the ftrtaig- 
eft, furroundcd that Ftece of Slate and drew itcquaily in 
a' wonderful Order: They removed it in the Morning; 
and nothing could be more curious thui to lee thole titde 
Animals about fuch a Work. They had made theCround 
uneven aboiit their Neft, inlbmuch that the Slate did noc 
lie flat upon it, and left a free PallEige iuidemeatii> The 
P i Ants 



Amt of die two other Nefti did not lb welt fucceed io 
kequng out the Rain : They laid over thor Holes fevaal 
Pieces of old »nd dry Plailter one upon the other j hue 
they were ftill trouUed with die Rain, and the nen Day 
diey Eooka world of Paios to repau- the Damage. Hence 
it is, that thofe Infe^ are fo frequently to be found uo-' 
der Tiles, where tbeyJettlethemfelves to avoid theRain. 
TbeirNoftsareataUtiniescoveiedwiththofe Tiies, with-, 
out lay lacumbrancei and chcy lay out 'their Corn and 
dieir dry Earth in' the Sun about the Tilet, as one may 
fee eveiy Day. 1 ^ook care to cover the two Ancs- 
Nefts, tW.were troubled with the Rain: Asforthcca- 
pit^ Neft, there was no need of exetjing my Chatiry to- 
wards it. 

M-dfla Loifiere. fays in hij Relation of Simi, that in 
a certain Part of that Kingdoffl, which Lies open to greac 
Inundations, all the Ants inalce their Settlements upon 
Trees: No Ants-Nefts are to be fecn any where elfe. I 
need not iniert here what that Author by's about tholib 
Infefls : Yqu may fce his Relation. 

Here follows a curious Experiment, wtfichltnadeupoa 
die fame Ground, wherelhacl three Ants-Nei^. [un- 
dertook lo make a fourth, and went about it in die fcA- 
lowing mumer. In a Cotzi^ of a kind of a Teirais, ac 
1 conliderable di{hncc from the BoK, I found a Hole 
fvranning with Ants much larger thao all thole I bad al- 
■ ready feen; but tbty were not fo.well provided witl^ 
Corn, norunder fogixxlaGovemntent. ImadeaHole 
iQtheBoxliketbat(» anAnts-Neft, andlaid, asitwere, 
dte Foundadoas of a newOty. Afterwards I |;ot as ma- 
ny Antsaslcould out of theNeftintheTerr^ and put 
diem into a Bodej to give theib a new Habitation in my 
Boxi and beetle I was afraid, they would return to die 
Tcirais, I deftroyed their old Neft, pouring boilii^ 
Water, into ttie Hole, to kill thofe Ants that remained ia 
it. In the next, place, I £lled the new Hole with the Ants 
diac were in the Botde; but oone of them would ilayia 
k: They went away in lels than two Hours j which 
made me believe, diat it was impofliblc to make a fbuith 
Settleioeu in my Box. 



Twp or three Days after, gcur^ accidentally over the 
Teira&, Iwas very much furprifiS to fee the Antg-Neft, 
which Iliad deftroyei very artfully repaired. Irefoived 
then to deftroy it entirely, and to kttie thofc Ants in my 
Box. To fucceed in my Defign, I put fome Gun-powdei 
Vid Brimflxine into their Hi^. and fprung a Mine, 
whereby the whole Neft was overthrown ; and then I 
cirried as many Ants, as I could get, into the Place, which 
I defined for Chcih. It happened to be a very rainy 
Day, and i: rained all Night ;■ and therefore ■ they re- 
mained in the new Hole all that time. In the Morning. 
ivben the Riun w^ oyer, mod of them went away to 
repair their oldHabitation i but findingit impracticable bv 
Rea^n of the Sniek of Powder and Brimftone. which 
1fi\s them] they came back again, and fettled in the 
Place I had appointed for them. They quickly grew 
acquainted with their Neighbouts, and received from 
thetn all manner of AlHfiance out of th^ir Hole. As 
for the infide of their Neft, none but themfelves wero 
concerned in it, according to the inviolable Laws efta- , 
^tliOied among thofe Animals. 

An Ant never goes into another Neft but her own j and 
tf fhe wtmld yemure to do it, ihe would be turned our, 
and lever^ puniftied. I have often taken an Ant out of , 
pneNe^ to piu her into another; but ftie quickly camp 
out, being warmU" pyrfued by two or three other Ants. 
I tried the fame Experiment feveral dmes with the £ime 
Aot ; but at laft the other Ants grew impatient, and tore 
her to Pieces. Ihavp often frigl^ted fome Ants widi my 
Fingers, and purfued them as & as another Hole, ftop- 

aall the Paflages to prevent thdr going to their own 
It was very natural for theni to fly into the next 
(fele : Many a Maa would not be fo cautious, and would 
throw bimfyf out of the Windows, pr into .a Well, if 
he W4S purfued by fome Aflaffins. fijt t|ie Ants I am 
Speaking of, avoided going into another Hole tlian thdr 
~9Wn , and rather trlM all other ways of making their 
Efcapc : They never fled into another Neft, but at the 
iaft Extremity ; and fometimei rather chofe to be taken, 
as 1 have often experienced. Tistherefbre an invIolaUe 
Cuftom anwng cbofe Infedh', not to go into any other 
^ P J * "Hole 

■ gilizod b,G OOg[c 

ft^ MEMOIRS ART.43. 

Hole but their own. They don't excrdfe Ho^italttyj 
but ihey are very ready to help one another <wt of thefr 
Holes. TTiey put down their Loads at die Entrance of 
a neighbouring Neft^ and thole that live in it carry 
them in. 

TTiey keep up a fort of Trade atnong rhemfelves ; and 
'tis not true that thofe Infects arc not for lending. 1 know 
the contrary : They lend their Com ,■ they make Ex- 
changes ; they are always ready to ftrve one another i 
and lean affiire you, thatmore Timeand f^atience would 
have enabled me to obfeve a thoufandThinjs more ca^ 
rious and wonderful than what I have mentioned- For 
In&nce, howtheylend, 3"d rccovertheir Loans j whe- 
ther it be in the fanie Quantity, or with Ufury^ whe-r 
iher they pay the Strangers that work for them, <^c. I 
don't think tt impoffible to examine all thofe Tiang^ ^ 
and it Would be a great Curiofityto know by what Max- 
ims they govern tnetnfelves : Perh^ fuch a Know- 
ledge might be of fome Ufe to \3S- , 

Trhey are never attacked by any Enemies In a Body, as 
it is repotted of Bees; Tjieir oiUy Fear proceeds from 
Birds, which fometimes eat their Corn mien they lay it 
out in die Sun j but they kcepit under Ground, when 
they are afraid of Thieves. T'is faid, that fome Birds 
eat them j but I never faw any Inftance of it. TTiey are 
fllfo vexed by fmall ^Vorms; but they turn them out. ant( 
' till them. I obferved, ihat they puni/hed thofc Ants,' 
which probably had been wanting to their Duty: Nay, 
fometimes they killed thcm^ which they did in the ftw- 
towing manner. Three or four Anrs fell upon one, and 
pulleuher feveral ways, till ihe was torn in Pieces. Ge- 
nerally fpeakjng they live>ery quietly ; from whencelin- 
ter that they have a very fevere Diicipline 'among them- 
felves, to keep fo good an Order i or that they are great 
Lovers of Peace, u theyliavenoOccafionforany DiC- 

WaschereeveragreaterUnioninany Commonwealth? 
Every diingiscommonamongthem; which is not to bo 
feen any where elle- Bees, ofwhich we are told lb many 
wonderful Tilings, have each of them a Hole in their 
Hives i their Honey is their own ; every Bee minds her 


^RTy,^. eft 1 1> Jt A t H* E. 'flf% 

own Concerns. The fame may be &id of all other Ani- 
taais : Tbey Iresumdy tifht. to deprive one taocher of 
their Fotti^. U is not w 7i>h Aacs : They no- 
.tl^ngoftbeir own: A Grain of Corn which an Ant car- 
jiesnome, i$idq»fitcd irva^^mmon^ock; It is not 
ddigned hi her own Life," but for the whole Cqmmuni- 
.t^: ¥1n^itnDdiftioauofitx9WeGb3FriviateaAdaGt)ii]- 
monlDtusSt: An ^nt rtw^mc works for t)cr felf, put for 
-the Society, 

What^er Niirfbrtune happens to them, their Care and 
Auluftcy find* out ta Remedy far ic : Nothiiw difcourages 
Aem. -If yoH deftwy tfacirNeft, they wffl -be rcpfcred 
^ two £>?y5. , Ai^- both' may eafily fee how difficult it 
is to driie tkim but of Iheh' H^ita^ns, without dc- 
An^ing tlis Ii^babi&mcs ; for, as k»^ as diere ^e any 
4dft> II^ will tnaintain their Ghitii^d. 

I had altooA forgot;^ tell you. Sir, that Mtr^^j has 

iiitherto proved" a mortal Poifon for them \ and that it is 

the moft effeiftual way of ddhc^^ing thofc Infcds. I can 

' do fomethiog for them in thje Cafe : Perbape yeu will 

iieaf in';^a fitue thne thtt I have reconciled liiera with 


fi6 MEMOIRS^ AtiT.44. 

Article XLIV. , 

De Dignitate '& Udlitate Juris ac 

Hiftoriarum & utiiufquc DtfcipfinaE arnica 

conjunf^onc , Oratio Inai^uralis, quam 

dixit A.D. XIV, Kaicnd. April. MDCCXL 


Hiftoriarum in Academia La^fcnnenfi 
^rofeifor Ordiftairius. . Laufanna; Hdvc- 
tionun. Apud Frid^icum Gentil & 

; ThcophilumCro&t. MPCCXI. 
That is, 

'^N ORATION 'cQnceTmngtfie.Excel- 
lence and Ufefulnefs of the Civii Law 
andHifiorjij and the great Affinity between 
thofe two Science^, pronounced the 19th 
of March 17 n- 'i>y John Barbeyrac, 
upon his beitte admitted -TrofeJfQr of Ci- 
vit Law and Hiftory in the Academy of 
Laufanne.Lau&nne. 171 1./»4to/<^.26■ 

10nly mention this Piece, to infbnn the Readers, that 
. they will find in it many judlciouE Obfcrvations coor 
cetning the Ufefiilne& of Gvil Law- and Hiftory. Tbe 
Author fliews with great Perfpicuity, that Men of all Pro: 
fedions ought to .oive Ibme Knowledge of tjiofe two 
Sciaices. 'Iiiofe, whoarenot fenfiblcof che^at Ufeof 
Gvil'Law, will be cpnrinced of t|ije contrary by reading 
this excellent Oration j I hav^ read it with west Satisfa- 
Sion i and it appears to me one of the mpftTolid Dif- 
{^ourfes, diaEcan-bem*fcnponfuchanOc(afioct' lam 
informed that it will bs^Repri^(ed in HoUahd. 
..-, A ■ " "^ 4 AitTi- 

Art. 45. ^ L I T E R A T IT R e: 'ai7 ^ 

Article XLV. 

A CANON of tbe Church of Towm; defigns to 
piblilh a New Edition of tbe Worljs of BcetM/f 

, J^r Doi^or of Qvil Law j who W4S fenc (o Denfiji^ 
pkli^ II. to found an Univcrficy in that City. T^w 
Works of tbtt Aurtipr are grown very (ciirce. They 

. vcn; publiHied ^ Dtttay at levcral Tiipas, vis. JuiiMu 
.Archufificpi ProptofliiiM, fivt dtfitttfr»fituti>,^ LAri III. 
15lS4- 8vo. AntiqititaHim Ufehfmpicaram _Sy>if,affoatmX^. 

■ I578- Svo. Herokarum ^ EtckfiafiieaTum ^luefiimMm 
Liiri VL D* j^< ^'wrsi ff/ Priatifiora'a yiiris Pmttifi- 
fit. lihfi m. 1588. 8vo. 5 Vol. The New Edition will 
be enlarged wiib feveral Pieces of tluc Author^ never yec 

fAR I S. 

*TpH E Author of the Hifit)iy rf the V. Fropofthnt, hai 
■*■ Jatcly publjlhed Three Letters concerning the Here- 
£es of the XVIIth. Century, that is, againft fanfenifm. 
•- hemes d'un Doficur Ac Sorbonnei un homme de 
qoalic^, touchant les herefics du dix-feptifaie fiede. Paris, 
iyii. in iM. 

■ Thofc Three Letters are attended witti tm Abrit^^ent 
^ St. AuftinV Opmivw re/atiag to tbe Sjifiem of Janfenius, 
a*d tbe Miller ^tbe Kw Tntfo^tiovi. 

FATHER de AranaK, a Carmelite, has publiHicd 3 
Book at Ttni^bma, in fevour of Fhilip V. "1116 Title of 
fhat Book is a kind of Curiofey : It runs thus word for 
word. " The Lord Phjlh V. is truq King of SpajH, of 
•' God's own making. The Tower of (he Second I>4W 
« petfecuted and viaorious, fortified with Three Bui- 
*' warks. irc. Juftice, Relisiooi and Politicksj to which a 
*•■ thou&nd Shields are faitened to defend his Grown : 
" Dedicated and confccrrfted to the King our Lord, whom 
'* God prefcrve ft>r the Glory of Spam, and the good of 
5f Ckrififtithm, by Father Hfamthu de Aranax, a Native 
" of 

9i8 . MEMOIRS AHT.41; 

" of the moft Faithful Gtj o£Sanguefa, tioHor of Di- 
** tiaR]r;^ftK)dat£nmincrof^Archbifiioprick(^3V- 

El Senvr Phelife V. ri el Rey Je las EfpanM verJaJera, 
JaJtfn la «imo^D.i0t. "Dnre aicexirifiatU JelfegfmJt 
David perpguitio, y "viSoriafi, guarriecida at tres Pn^iigvo' 
.tutoi, Jufiicia., ReUgim j Futlilifai de-^ftndeit wilEfeit- 
Jot out defienden Jit Cor»na : ^e dedica, y 'confagra al Bej 
tmffirt Stnnor, ^ttt Digs gnardepara ghfia de EfpaH*, y i»- 
me»to de la CHrijHmdad, Fr. yachKo de Aranax., nalural Je 
tafideUffima Cmdadde Stngueffk, M. en Sa^da Theoltpa, 
'Examnadar Smdal di.1 ArtMj^adi ATtledo, Preduam di 
Sm Mag. Ex-PrtetiraJtr y Commijprria general del Orde» de 
Hnefira Setniora delCajnneH, f ProvmcialTitnlar. Fampe- 
htna, 1711. in 4/9. fo^. 584. < 

TTie A Whor compares bisWorie toaTowerorFomefe 
with three Bulwarks. Fifteen 53iJelds are Mened (o ihe 
firft Bulwark; Eight to the fecondi and Four to the third 
To get into thatFortrcts, one moft go throi^h a PortkO) 
. wbere, (ays the Author, one m^ be informed that Ae 
Devil, in the Quality of Prince of Difcord, infptrcs tiic 
Malecootents with a Defire ctfcluQgin^ iheir Ki^^ and 
has enrcuftej the Hemicks with thc.^epition t& ia^ 
an Encerprize. , ( 

Father dt^tSrasui canoot be reconciled wi6dieNaias 
c£ the Generals, of the Allies : He thinks diey are very 
hard Names, and feents m believe tbat they have been 
forged in Hell. Hafia lot mmbres de los Xefet de ejla i^t 
faemaM a impuefipt en la pUa del mferMo, pies Marjbtng, 
Stanep^ TVomp, 'Ri^attkm, MxaUorf, ^Okampt^, gmha 
fareten de Diabki cow^amuhf. 

AvtT.^i oftiivzviXTykT. tr^ 

Article XLVI. 

4i\r EXTRACT of a Diffcrtation 

* concerning the fupcrffitiousTrials, called 
The Judgments of God : 0^c^\oacd by 
the LdTons in the Oifice of St. 'Brmifin, 
Bifhpp of SoiJf$ns. 

'T'HE Author of this Dtflertalion owns, Thatfeveral 
■*- fuperftirious Piadticcs have been vwy frequent in 
Praatt for fevcnl Ages> in ordet to dtfermine che du^ 
impDltanc Afiairs. Tbe fame may b^{%)A of tpao; other 
Coaotries ia EMtepe. " HiOofy, l^s tbsAqthor, afioidn 
'< a Tbouland Inflances of it : And bwau^ 1 profels a 
". greac Shtccriry, I Oiall hot fcn^le |p eORinwpicate to 
" you> in the Sequel of this Oiflerai¥)Di one of our 
" radices relating to the Trii^ by add Water, as I find 
'< ic in a very autMDtick Piece ; wberetw it w(ll appear, 
" diat Credulity was carried to the higheft degree". The 
Author adds, lliat he defigns to difcourle of all the Super- 
fticions that were introduced to co^ge Pmvideiice to dif- 
cover the Truth; which was the Realon why they went 
by the Name of Go^i Judpnenu. He will treat, in the 
uft jdace, of (hole Decifionc that were made Iw aPuel; 
and then of the Trials by Water, and a ted-hot fron, aB4 
of Jbme other Ways of clearing one's felf . 

l^ete is a PaQaee in the Office of St. l^mpa, Bifhep 
of Snjjhia, from whence fome infer that 'tis ftiU believed 
in ttuc Ouirch, that this Saint was favourable to thoie 

* I miiht bunit puhlijhed the -aholt Difftrtntun i iat I tbiak 
WExtritB tfil viil ie mert iKteftablt to thtBJitJm. 



i;z6 M E MO I R S . A&r.^fi: 

who imploKd his Af&ftance before they fbught t Dufl. 
toad that they came oS^Conquerois. That PafTagc is cx- 
prcffed in thefc.Words. ^ " * AH forts of People flocked 
f to die Giave of St. Urau^ ; and t^Ie who fbund 
•' "thcmfeWes under a NcceSlty of Fighting, and Eoga- 
" gi'^g ^ Eoemyi iniploiGd his Am/lancc in a more 
" particuUr manner. For, thofe wiw fpent a whole 
" Nig;lM:inIVayet'sathtsG«iv& i^ediTo'have.theAdvaD- 
** rage in a Fight". 

lae Atuhor maintains, that the Words etrtamewisxi 
pvgtia, in this Pafl^, fignify only a tight or a Battle be- 
tween two Armies; ana not a Dueli or finds <3oiDtW. 
However, he owns, that thole who were to gght a Dud, 
uied to beg of Si. Draufm, that he would enable them to 
set ^e'Vidory; ai it'appears from the Author of his 
Life, written about the Mter end of the IXtti Cei^tury. 
Befides, .thoTe who took up the Crojs to go into the tJol} 
Lmi4, thofe who by reafon of dicir Fiefi were engaged 
in the Wars of their Sovereigns, in a word, aU forts of 
Military Men fpent the Night in Prayers under the Shrine 
of St, Uraufn. Ihimat Beeht himfclft Arcbbifhop of 
CsKterburj, came to im[dore the Al&ftince of diat aint 
againit the King of 'E»ghmd, as we read in his Ofe writ- 
ten by yoMnts Sttruhmemjit. That Author, who was Bi- 
fhop of Chartres, and lived about 'Sat Utter end of tbe 
XlUh Century, ftys, " That it was a comtaon O^ion 
*' in his time, that St . Draufu rendered tbofs Men Invin' 
" Clbde, who fpent the Night at his Tomb bdbre they 
'* fought ; infomueh that Warriors caiUe from Burgm^j 
« and It«ljr to Smfem upon that account".. Headdti 
That riie Earl of Moitifn^ was a whole N^t under ri» 
Shrine of that Saint, before be foug^ the Earl of 

The ancient Breviaries of Stilfem, fays rite Author, 
tbole, for inflance, that were printed in 1555, and i^yi) 

* Ad ejus monumentum concurrentibiu univvJis, illl prx- 
jertim Draufii auxilium invocare vili Junt, quos ineuut alicDJus 
cQQminii, &cumhofte congredtendineceflitasui^dst. Siipii- 
dem Jblebani qui ad ilHus tumulum in oratione pemodancnt in 
- pugoa vidores endcre. 

.^iizodb, Google 

ART.4^i tf/'LlTERATURE. 3fll 

nuke ao mention of any Proteiftion granted hySt-Dran- 
j& to Combatants; and one may Very well wonder, how 
this Circuiollancc came to be infcrted in the new Edition 
of the Breviaiy. efpeciaUy at a time wben Duels were 
forbidden upon pain of Death. 

CkiT Author alledges, in the next place, the Decree* 
of fevcral Popes, and the Canons or feveral Councils ; 
whereby it appears, that they condemned the fuperftitious 
Pradtice of deciding a Conteft by a Duel. He adds, that 
in every Age this Cuftom was oppoTed by leveral Per- 
jbns eminent for their Viitue and Learning. In the 
Year 12; j. the Qiurch of &^&w abhorring that iropiom 
and barbarous Cuftom, made her Application fo Lnu- 
emt IV. about it. That Pope publi/hed two Bulls: that 
are ftill prelerved in the Archives of the Chapter of Soif- 
fims, wnereby be forbids the DeciGon of any DiQjute by 
a fingle Combat In 1157. lnnocent\l. forbad the Mo- 
nailery of Vontevraud to nave recourle to fuch a yui^ent 
t^God, as tbey called it in thofe times, and to the Trial 
by a icd-faot Iron. Pope * Altxamkr IV. lent a Brief 
to the Prdates of France, wherein he coinplains that the 
fame Cuftom bad been introduced in that Kingdom, and 
forbids them to ufe fuch a Trial. 

Thofc Decrees, lays the Author, plainly fliew bow 
much the f Frtncb Clemy abboned that barbarous Cu- 
ftom, which they coulanot fupprcfs. " As for vulgu: 
" Opinions, {cantiMues be,) and all weak and liiperftitious 
" People, I have nothing to lay in their behalf Nay, 
'* I can fiimifli you with many Inlbnces of that 'Tyran-r 
* ' nical Abufe '. There is an Original Piece in the Abby 
of ^. CrefJM le Vieux at Soijpms, importing that feter 
and ArmiMoi the Village oija'uyi belonging to that Ab- 
by, faavii^ dcfircd the Abbot to appoint a Place and a 

* See Jrtme. Bi^q^uetiu, NM. ad maMemii III. Efifiol. ^ 
RtgtJU, pag. in- . 

-J- TIk AutboT means ftttit few Qergymen in R-imet, vrha 
vrerewilcTthan otba-s. If lientiti B'ektt vifited St.DrAufii's 
Shrine out of Superftition, and got for Jbme Politica] Ends, he 
ought to be reckoned among the weak Men of ihoft Times, as 
the Author call( thcra in the next Li^s. 


■ gilizodb, Google 

lij MfeMOIRS ' Art. 4^; 

Day, 00 v/iach they might determine their Dififercnce 
by a fii%Ie Combat, ahd having fince changed their 
Mnd ; the Abbot caufed them to be fined by a Sentence 
of the Officialj for refiifing' to put their Challenge in 
EixoiCiOQ. Thus it happened fomctimes, that fucn u[>- 
lawful Combats were approved by thofe very Men, Hm 
Ihould have been mOil zealous to condemn t^em ^ and 
wben they were forbidden by Z>Kt^ IX- the Prior of 
St. Prter le Moaflier, who had a i}iare in that Lordfiiip 
with die King, obltin^y refolved to maintain them ia 

In the nexrpTace, the AuthM takes notice of a Decree 
of the nid Q)undl of Valence, held in the Year 87^. 
That Council anathematized thofe who Aould ei^^ in 
a DucL and ordered diofe who (hould be lolled to be de- 
prived of a Chriffian RJrial. TTiey imreated the Enipe- 
lOr Letbarm to enforce their Canon by an Imperial Con- 
fiicioion. Duels were at that time appointed by tbe 

It appears from the XVHIth Oiapter of the IVthCoub* 
cil of LsterM, held under the PondfiCate of 7in(»n/IIL 
that this CouRcQ endeavoured to [appK& all unlaw^ 
Trials, efpecklly that which was peribrmed by a (m^ 
Combat. It was a common thing among the Qogy in 
thofe times, to bring into the Fidd their Champions, 
*'who fought in their Name : This Coftom wn fiw- 
bidden by the IVth Council of Lateran. The Qergy, 
in order to elude the Canons, fubftituted a Cutigel, or a 
club, with « ShieM, in tlie room of Lattm and Svaerik. 
An Inftance of fuch a fhameful Evafion may be fecn in 
an old Charter mentioned by Father Sirmond, and in tbe 
Chronicle of F>Br^ upon Lone.. 

Our Author proceeds to mention feveral Men emr- 
nent for their. Virme and Learnings who opeiily dedaied 
againft the barbarous Cuflom ofdeciding 2 Difpute 1^ 
a Dud. He quotes Ivo Billiop of Chartret, G^rej Ao- 

* A Treatifi of die leamed Mr. Stlden, cntided, 7*» D»effii, 
*r Single Ctmiat, Etc, his been lately reprinted. The Readers 
win Gntl in it fome Indances of the like CufhKU praAJcrd a- 
mong.the Clergy in Ea^tmd. 


ART.4tf. ofLtttKATVttE. iif 

boi of VenJawe, Aiohar&s Archbifhop of l.yms, and 
iBnemar AttUiifilbp of Unl^. Several Efaigs of iVir»A 
eCKJcavomecl ta ruppre& clue. PixiSdce ; and it appeals hf 
the 'Recherchss of Pajquier, that it was forbidden by fe- 
veral Courts of Juftice. Thus the FormaJicy of a fin^e 
Ojtnbat, (o dfecermine a Conteft, Was by decrees laUl 
afide h^ publkk Authority y aad about the latter end oC 
(he X™ Century, a Duel was only boW upon as t 
Ittitte Pbioi of Honour, and a fore or Revenge 

TheAadior deligns to publifli hereafter fome Reflext- 
tjns upon the Tfiab by cold and' hot Water, and hy * 
Red-hot bon, atid upon diofe Alt were made beibre 
tbe Crtris, drc- The Curiout arc doubtlcfe provided 
vith a. Boot written by Father leBiun, .and CDOded 
tHJitire Crili^ue des Pratiques Su^fihieufes, &c- t was 
r^rinted in Hoilami in 1 702. in iw. 

See the Arlich LXXVI. 



MEMOIJIS Art. 47. 

Article XLVII. 

HiSTOiRE dc r Academic Royalc des 
Sdcnctt. Atmec M d c c i x. Avec les 
Mcmoires de Mathcmatique Sc de Phy- 
Hquc, pour la niemc Annec Tires <ks 
Kegiftrcs dc ccttc Academic. A Paris, 
chez Jean Boudot, Imprimeur Ordinaire 
du Roy, & dc I'Acadenues Royalc dcs 
Sciences, rue S. Jaques au Soleil d'or, pro- 
chc la Fontaine S. Scvcrin, Mdccxi. 

That is, 
TffE HISTO RT of the Royal Aca- 
demy of Scicnccs^r the Tear M d c c i x. 
To which are added the Memoirs relating 
to Mathematich and Natural Tbilofom 
for the fame Tear. Taken from the J?f- 
cords ^ that Academy. Paris 1711. fl» 
^to. 'Pa^. 128. ^^461. 

■ 'T'HE ^jalAtaAmyQfS{ienm\as publi/hed ferenl 
■*■ Volumes, wherein that lUuftfious Society gives a 
yearly Account of its new DUcoveries relatiDg to tne Sci- 
ences. Tliis Volume for the Year 1709. wmch is lately 
cotne out, conuins a great many curious Pieces and Ob- 
fervations. I have already inferted many of thofe Obfcr- 
vaaonsinfeveral Partsof thefe )l*f«*wwj and therefore i 
iJiall only give an Account of tame few more, and pitch 
upon tho£^ which I think will be moft accepnUe to the 

X. TTk 


ART.47* ^LlTEltAttTR*. «flj 

1. Hie Academy was informed by a Lett* of aa emi- 
nent Magiftnce. tlut the itiofl'ttnf^/iyo^, a Butcher'a 
Wife ac jIsx in FroveKe wss delivered of four Daugb* 
ten : afteiwanis there came out an unfbrmed iiJiais, and 
then every two Days new Children, weli formed, both 
Giris and Boys, to the number of Five j fo that there were 
nine Quidren in all> without reckoning the Malj. Ti«f 
vrexe all alive, and bapctted. llie unformed Ma6 hid 
not been opened yet: Tis highly probable there was ino^ 
tber Child in it. 

z. Dr. GMMb4><6ff,PhylicianatDii»iir'it,fenttotheAai* 
demy the Figure andOdcriptiai of aWormcidledT^M* 
thrown up by a Lady of tlut Town ; with an txaSc. and 
very particular Rdation of her Di&tfe, and a Oiort DU*- 
fertation upon that Ibrt of Worms. . 

Tliat Lady was happily delivered of a fourth Child. 
Dr. Gamhlfhe perceiving that flie had a Fever, frequenC 
vomiting Fita. a difficulty of Breathing, and that fhe felt 
great Pains in the uSbdomen, though without anyXenOonj 
chouglu there was fomething extraordinary in the Abth- 
ntm, and prefcrlbed the Emedclc Tartar with Manna; 
whicb broi^jht out the Ttnia the third Day after the De^ 

That Worm was in motion for foroe time. Though it 
. was fiin Inches ioi^ it did not come out entire : Til 
probable the remaining ParE came out -in Stopls ^ but it 
was Jo corrupted that a could not be leen. It was four ' 
Lilies broad about the middle of dw Body, half a Lind 
diick, and as flat as a Lace * which is Che Retfoa why it 
is caUcd Tiima. It was articulated throi^ its wliold 
Length with Rings regulady fet in one'anodier. but wtdi 
fome dif^rence. A more particular Defcciption of chat 
Wonn may be feen in the Book. 

Tts obTervable that dtc Father of tbiE Lady died of a 
Pleutiiy, and duew up a flat and very lor^ Worm before ' 
be died. Wheretq)onM.dtPwn»//d (tbcHlulbiousAt^ 
tbiw of the H^_)i • prefixed to theMemeirs of cHeAcademy) 

• This Vdmnc Kkc tHe fbnwnng, amfiflj of two IVt*. 
The FirftcDOtaiDs the A^MT of tBeAfademy for the Year 1709. 
written by M. d$ PimitatiU j aod the Second, the Mimeiri a£ 
tlut Academy for the &iie Year. 

Vol. Ill Q, obierveB 


336 ME M O I RS ^T. +7. 

■ obfervesfhatthefickPerfon,vAooccsflOTedDr..Aifr/s 
'Book conceminij; ri^ BretMn^ <f Wsfmi, havii^flirown 
up one of, 179 Inchfis, that was not etidrc, wis lifcewife 
6ck of a Reuriiy ; ba: he did perfcdHy recover, when tkc 
Worm came out. 

If the 7>»« was always an hereditary lUnefs, perhaps 
that arcumtrance might be of Ibme v^e co expfain the 
O^a of that Worm, whiiih ic is verydifficult to know. 
J^or one may voiy well prefumc that it proceeds from an 
_Egg, as all other Animals : But how cora« that E^ to be 
to the Body of a Man ? Does it get into the Body with 
the Food, or Wifethe Air ? if u be fo, ^e'iliould lie 
GKozTaiua's itpOn the Ground ^ and yet we fee none. 'In- 
-deed ic might be-fifflpofed rtiac the Chyte, on ^lich they 
fcai in a Human Body, Li more woper for them, than 
-'any other NoQriflnnenrtheymighcniveupon dtcGround, 
and that cbey wotUd never ^w fo tiuicb as to be 50, iai, 
179. much leis"i9&> Inches long, ( for there have been 
. feme of that prod^iout Length ) : howerer we Ihoaldfee 
-fome fdm^s, tiiotigh never fo fmsiU, cffispii^ upon the 
.Ground; Whereas we never fee any, lis true, it might 
t)e ^ that thciy lire too fiznll to ^be known, <andv£u 
their SmallncG occaTions an Alteration in dieir Figure, be- 
eaufe ill their Rin^ will be rolled bne in another : 'But 
:how can ic be fiippofed, tliata-ISrwtf of fuch frcxiigiom 
-Smallnefi fliould:ceiae to be i98o'i»che3-loi^? Did'ever 
v«ny Aolcrlal grow according to fadi ii proportion ? One* 
:might thct-efore fuppOfc, Wat itnceths 3kw.>is only to 
'be found in tbeBtidy of a Manbr ofifomcother Ani- 
rm^j the E^ out 6i which it is hatched, was naoir^ 
'faftened tochatfiom which that Animri-prtjcceda; and 
:ftich an Hypocbefi* would very well agree with hereditary 
Worms : but Dr. Gandalphe ii of Opioion, riiat 'tis bet- 
!Ter to forbear g^KKlit^ i^n fudi a Sibjed. 

He was informed liiat his Patient, bmig lick of an &i- 
termittent Fever the third time fte was iroh Child, tcwk 
I vomitory 'Lozenges, which did powerii^y world with- 
out any Symptom occafioned by her T,enia : From whence 
•it follows, that this- Worm wbuW never have ocraGdhed 
any Symptom in a found Body ; andthetifbre one may 
have a 5>w« all one's Life. wiJhimt being fenfible of it. 
That Gueit is only dangerons^by its extraordinary 'Moti- 

■ gilizodb, Google 

A*T.47* fi/ttrnKLt^tLtl day 

ons; and 'tis pnbMedatyvsaevaocca^oD^hatv/ben- 
it is uoeafy.-aiid irriiaieci by &)iQe foul Humours. ' Qthetv 
Wife it may lire quietly «idi dn Perion with wijOin if 
iodges, taking only &am Urn a liitlc Chyle/ tbe log 
whereof will not be prcjudicial> uolda we fgppo^e tbtf 
Worm to be prodigiou/ly imig, or &jmt other particular 

3. M. /ugNS icing deGicttis to know what Sttapttif 
is, chat com^ to us &am Tiitkj, apfdied him^f to.M. 4^ 
&riol Ambanador at Covfiamptipkt who gave bini a i^r 
tisiadlory Acifwcr. Tbtie is no Animal of that Name» 
as fome believe. Shagreen is tbe Skin of the Sack-fide 
of Horfes and Mules, n^de as, thin as poUible : IIk^ 
keep it in a I^ds for ibtne time, liaving put .to it ioaic 
of the fineH Muilard-Seed. . Wbcothati^eed calses.wetj^, 
the Skinf are very fine i cdiawae there will be fonw 
-fmooth Places, which arc a great Imperiet^n. The 
fmeft Sugrean is made at Cnt/famimfb, mi in JQRV 
Parts of SjTia. 

4. Tia Monks of jfaytnvai having eaten fqnj* Heit' 
bane la a Sallec upon WeditefiUr before Eajier in:,the , 
Evening, could not tleqjjn jheiNigJ^. weK ytry tftucli 
troublea with the Headvch, and a i<,et£ni;ion pf Urif^:* 
and the next Day wire Jike drunken people, could niDC 
-Kead. and had mudiAda.ta Speak: tbey were fo .miich 
out of Order, ■■ that diey cosld iiot Reid the 0^^ sp' 

5. It appears from a .EiocC dnimed in the MwtoU)^ ti^ 
'the Academy, "Ilia: the late M. ^ HKntefbrt iva left ■ !*• 
hind hima lai^Collcffioni)f Obfervations uixjnplanw, 
omGftingof twelve Volui»s .in faZa^: Tho^-VolmB^ 
will affiwd Two fcveral. Works in A». The Fitft will be 

will contain a-Naairal dad -General Hiftory qf Plants* 
and wiU'be mudi larger and inore confiderable than tt)e 
■Erft. ^lic WiH^.wiU be adorned with Fi^ps. U • 
RtMMime is to have the chief Dircdion of the Work. 
Some -Prclinitnaiy Trcatifa will beprefixcd to it. The 
tlMign c^ thofe Treaufet is to explain in General the 
Nature of Plants, their 'Anammy or Internal -C^oAkU' 
tiioa, <ii^t. , ■ ■ 

da 6.M 


saB M'EMOIRS Art. 47. 

6. An extnorimMTf Veg/ectiion, ob&rved hj M. Mm^ 
thm^, has occafiotled die foUowiiw ReBcxioiu of M. ^ 
FtMtemllf. The Eggs of Anmuts, u^ that ic^eoiouE Au- 
thor, and dK Seeds of Trecsi are the fame thu^ Whea 
in Animal contained in ia £^ and a Plane contained to 
iti Seed, come co unfold tbemfelves, they are &d to be 
born : Thus ftir every thing is alike on txjth Sides. &it 
Rants have fome Ways of beii^ bom, tlmt aie not to be 
found among Animus. Many Planes may come of a 
Slip : A Branch of a Fig-tree, for Indancc, being' let ia 
the Groundi takes Root, and becomes t whole PlanL 

One may eafUy conceive that a Body, thot^ never b 
fmall, may be organizedy and grow, keeping the DHpo- 
fition of its Parts ; but tbu a Pan fliould become a 
Whole by growing . can hardly be apprchmdcd j for 
vhere can it get the other or^ical Parts difierent fcota 
it lelf ? Where does the Branch of a Fig-tree take the 
Roots, which did only belong to the wht3e Tree ? No 
body will ever believe that the Leg of an Animal could 
-produce its Hean, its I^ungs, in a word, the whole Aoi- 

Sibce 'tis impolSble to conceive, tliat an orgamcal Fatt 
'fliould be formed anew, infomuch that PhilofopherB are 
obliged to fuppole its Pre-eziftence in little J tbere is a 
NecelSty to admit in ifae Branch of the P%-trce fome 
Aa^Roots, which woukliiever hwc been unfoldedj badit 
not been feparaKd from die Tree, and fee in the Ground. 
This Suppofidon ought to be die more eafily admitted, 
-becaiifc in otder to make a whde Tree of Eoat Branch, 
•we heed only add fome hidden Roots to what woiUd have 
nbturally appeared in k; and becaule thofe Roots, which 
' would not have been feen, if the &«nch had not been 
-cut off* from the Tree, «iay be determined to af^iear by 
the Influence of the Earth in that Part which is enclofed 
widi it. A Root is iar lels difierent &om a Tnmk, than 
' an organical Ito of an Animal from any othet oi^uucal 

The Difoourfe of M.M*rebaitt contains feveral Experi- 
ments, «4]ercby it appears that very finall Parts of Plami> 
that have been feoarated from them feveral ways, vegetate 
and aSbrd a whole Plant. And therefore a Plant couains 
Se6(b in all its Parp^ or, (which comes to the fame,) it 


is a Collection and a Compotincl of an infinite Number of 
- jhi^^ncsj whicb appear only like Puts of chcWhoie> 
and do not difcover what migDC render each of ttiem si 
perfed Whole, The odd Principle of the Schoolmeii; 
concerning the Manner how the Soul is In the Body* tt»c' 
iiie WboU ii oTtbe Whok, mH the iHole in each Fart, is' 
peifedly true in rdation to Plants ; and 'tis obferva- 
Ue that we realty find in Matter what was imagined 
as a /peculiar and incomprehenlible Property of the 

7. I Atall ctHidude diis £xtrad with the RefulF of M. 
Gwffrefs Experiments upoa Metnlsj ;nade witb. a Bum- 

It foUowt from my Experiments) Qys M. Gtogrty, that 
fhofe Metals, which are caUed Imperfbd, vi«. Iron, Gop< 
per. Pewter, and Lead> canfiA of s Sulphur or an oUy 
$ibfbnce, and of a Muter capable of beii^ vitrified. 
"That die Opacity, Brkhtnds and MaOeabiUty of Me- 
takprocced from that &upbur or OU. 

iW this Metallick Sulphur does not feem to diBer 
from the Oil of Vegetables or AtuHials. 

That it is the fiunc in the Four imperfed Metals, and 
eren in Mercury. 

Tbv thof« Four Met^ have for their Bafis a Mitter 
fufcqitiUe of Vitrification. 

That this Matter u different in each of tboft Four Me- 
tiils, fioee it it (liffecntly vitr&d- 

What remains is to enquire more Mrtiodarly into the 
Nature of tfaofe 6orts of Metallick Glafles, in oider to 
know wbedier fbme other Principles or Subflances may 
be leparated from them. M. MarebMt fays be will en- 
deavour R) do it hoeafter, by carrying me Analyfjs of 
thoTe Four Metals as &r as it can go. 
' There are in this Volume ibveral Pieces relating to 
Geomeny, Afhonomy. Qiymiftry, &c. that are hardly 
fufceptible of an Extrad: j and ttra^fore I refer the Rca- 
fUersto the Book; iiielf. 

Dgilizod b,G OOg[c 

i^6 MEMOIRS ' AftT.4^. 

, Article XLViII. 

V I T ^ felcd^ quorundam eruditimmonim 
ac ^uftrium VircMfUm, ut6tHEi,EX.£ 

trORNARA &C Ass AN DR.* Fl DE- 
LI ?i ^ cUriiHuus Viru fcnptce £c antchac 
ftf^atim edit*, denuo ob iumnlarri rari- 
tatem & pMcrtantlim, rccufe, ac in uniim 
volumen reda^. Vratiflavix, fumptibos 
CliriiUani Biftichii. Mdccxi. 

That is, 

THE LIV'ks of fiver/H Vhftrim 
and Learned Men, and likewtfe 'of H e- 


F E D E L E, Repmtfdy hy reafbn-ef their 
peat Scarcitjy and now ColleSied into 
One Volume f Btcflaw, \ix\* i»OdavP. 

THk Lives, contained in this Volume were grown 
, ._ very fcarcc, and deferred Co be Repunted. They 
Were coh^pored by fcarned Men, and moli of chein ar^ 
- written in a very el^aiit Style. TTiis CoIledUon contains 
the Lives of HeUaa 'Car'naro arid Caffavdra ttdtle, T^o 
Venetian Ladies, no lefs celebrated for their Learning than 
for many other eminent Qualities. ' The other Lives are 
fhofeof jVoKwFr*i-fl/?£iror^frow4, famous fbrhisexcel- 
jeni;' Poem entitled SyfMiSi 'five Morbus GaSiau, not to 
pientioa his other Works ; PHrac ; Nicolas Faier ; Andrtvi 
'•■ ' Ifi^ara^ 

AHT.49. ^Literature. 2|< 

MattreceiMs; Jamts, Jfkn, Andrevt, and Hsg* Guijtitt four 
Brothers i ^hx Mu/gfrfm ; P«ter Capmova i James V ah 
mrriiu; Olam BorrichHts; J^hn VtncentPmtllus; ^"Robtrt 
Cottajij OUavius Pantagathui ■ Fu!viiisUrpniis.,2ndy»hn 
Philip Pftigir. The Author of this Colledion has thought 
fie to infert among tjiofe Lives that of Jaint Oporinns, a 
hmoas Printer, with a large Catalt^e of the Books 
printed by him. A Second Vokitne of the Lives of 
learned Msn, that are grown very fcarCe, will be pub- . 
^Hied hereafter by the fame Autho;. 

A a X I c x E XLIX. 

L E T'D E N. 

lyr Duker has lately publifted a New Edition of feve- 
■*■'*• ral Pieces concerning the Latm Style of the anci- 
ent Qvilians, tp which he has added feveral Obfervations 
' of his own. 

Opufiula yaria de Latmitate Jufifiosfultsrum Vitervm. 
■^Jtt»{ii>*s<Mt, & Antmadvnfumes oMiitt Carelus Amirfat 
Pukerus. LugJuni Batavorum, lyii. in a fmaU 8fi.ff. 

ITiai CoUeAion contains, i. tlTie 29 tail Chapters of 
the Vlth Book of Laurmtm Valla, de Hegaxtik' Lingua 
t-atine. 2. The Apology of Andreas Aleiattts at^ainft 
y^Ua. 3 . The Defenfe of Valla againjft Akiatus by Vran- 
cijitts Floridus Sahbtus. 4. Veter urn Jurifinnfult arum adver- 
fis Laurenlii ValU jRe^eBenfojuf DrfirTrfio, y. C. P. J. C A. 
J. De "wrbis jion fatU prebatis Latmtatis, aut non ix re- 
cepta pgnificatlom, ijel contra Grammaticorum regulas i 
Jurifienfaltk Mfurpatis. 6. De Sspetiti, Hfdem Ttrbh in 
Digefia. 7. De EtymcUsiis Juris Civilis. The Four laft 
P^gces are little known. They were printed at' Paris in 




93) MEMOIRS Art.49, 

If 8;. in iv». and added to the 46 Edition of tSeeUt 
falU, J>e rebut Dubiit ^ ^leftianibHS « ywe Coatrevtr- 
fit. Publifhed at Paris in the lame Ycir. M. Duker thinksi^ 
that a ^few Edition of thofe four Pieces will be very ac- 
ccpcable to the Publick. They were written by one and 
the laine Autltor. 


TH E Hiftory of the Dutchy ofLuxemhurg, wrtoten 
by y^lm Berte^ut A^bot of Eftenae, wiS be ftiort- 
ly Rei»inted. 

mfiaria iMxemhur^mfs , feu Comment grim de Ihuiat 
Xjixemhurg. oTtu, &c. i/Jque ad Albtrtum Anbidueem. ■ 

A NEW Edition of J^Unefs Chronicles is aifhiaHy 
in the Pre&. Mibnet was Hiftortc^rapher to Charles toe 
Boldt Dulce of Bur^undj. 


MR. Ctt.i Letter-Founder and Printer, and Bookfelks 
of the Royal Acadetoy of Infcriptions and Mcdak, 
will fliortly fend to the Prefe a General Hi/Iarj of ^^«^i 
l^ttert, and^Txtntwi- TJie Work is dividca into Inree 

In the firft, the Author treats of the Origin and Pro- 
grefs of Writing; Having difcourftd of the Qiarafiers 
that were uTed in ancient Times, he gives feveral "XAAss, 
^hcreip the Symbolical and Alphabetical CbaraiSsrs c^ 
jeveral Nations are explained. Afterwards, fpeaking of 
the moil ancient Libraries, and of the Manuicripts 
whereof they confided, he enquires into the Rules wherer 
^ one rbay judge of tiie Antiquity of Manufcr^)Cs. 
I^om thence "he proceeds to treat of ^ the Materials 
tnade ufe of to write Books among the Greeks and the Kff- 
M.UV1 'and of [he Tranfcribers who have been fiiccceded 
^ Pnnfers. ■ - ■ " 


■ gilizodb, Google 

^r.j^» of Literati/re^ 333 

Caftii^ of Letters and Printing make the Subjed oi 
the fccond Part. The Author fliews how and when thofe 
two Arts wewinvented, and defcribeE the LecterSj Ma- 
tricesj ^e. Tbe difierent Chandlers that have been, and 
are adually ulcd in Printing, arc placed in a proper Or- 
der with their Hiilory. llie Author explains by the by 
the difierent Methods of EDgraviiijg. and does not forget 
the Cbmefi way of Printing. liutivt He makes ieveral 
Remarks upon the Compoiitioa of ;he Metal of C^ 
Letter?, upon Mulical Notes, the Figures of AArono- 
mers, the Siens nfed in Chymiftry and FhyGck, ' the 
Notes of Qvuiam* and the apdent Abbreyiadonsi 

ITic Third I^ concerns only the Work of Printings 
that is, the necefiry Prep^vdons for the Oimment of 
Books ; the Figure ot different Impolitjonsj the Marks 
uled by Auchsrs to corre<fi the Proo& ; the manner of ' 
making Ink; the Defcription of the Pnfs, Cafesi and 
many other Implements made ufe of in Printing. The 
Author gives an Account of th^ bell Performances of 
Letter-Founders and Printers in each land of C3iara&r. 
He takes notice of thofe, who diftinguirtied th«nlelvef 
by the Beauty or Correflion of their Works, by rtwir 
Skill in Fhilok^, and their Enquiries into Antiquity. 
He Ihews, how firveral Popes, EmpercKirs and tiirm, 
have encouraged Printing, and what Chaises they have 
been at upon that account. He difcourfes of the Awjro- 
bation of Books, the Marks of Bookfdlers, Privift»e8. 
&e. He gives a General Lift of all the Towm w&rc 
Books have been printed ; and concludes with a Dicti- 
onary of the Terms peculiar to the Arts of Cafiing Let- 
tersi and Printing, and thofe that depend apoa them. 
This Work wilT be adorned with aoove a Hundred 
Oc^pcr-Plates. ' 


Dgiiizodb, Google 

J54 MEMOIRS Art. 50. 

Article L. 

Thesaurus Theologicus, or, a 
Cmiple0t Syfiem of T>ivwity : fummed 
1^ m brief Nmes i^m fite€i Tlaces &f 
ihe Old and New Tefiament. Wherem 
the Sacred Text is redufed fmder prifer 
Heads, explained and ilktftrated with the 
Opinions and Authorities of the Ancient 
Fathers, Councils, Set;. By Wj i, i, i a »f 
Beveridge, ^.^.lateLfirdBifiop 

^ tf S. Aiaph. London : 'Printed by Geo. 
Tames, for Ridurd Smith, in Excter- 
j^chai^p in the Strand, MDCCXI. in 8vo, 
Vol. m Taeg. 424. VoJ. IV. Vag^, ^oq, 
he^s thf Indexes. 

hp HE SE two laft Volumes rf the 7*»iK«<«/ 7>e«/irr« 
r* Kt like (be two fiift, of ^lich I havegiven an 
account in die fecssd Volume, ^rt. XI. Tnc whole 
Work comoios ib many f£mt and Obiervations upon a 
peat numbq' (^ Texts, and lb many Divisors and 
bubdivifions. thats Divine may eaHly make a good SAt 
moQ wkh fiich a Help. Three chii^, among others, 
are neceffitty to make an excellent Preicher : A pro- 
Ibund Study of the Holy Scripmre; a great Skill in Mor 
rals i and a peat Knowkdge of Men. The Holy Scri- 
pcure. -uxll umderfiood , afibrds a thoutand admirable 
Thoughts : It is an inexhauftible Source of fblid and ufc- 
fulRmexionsi and a I*aflage out of the Sacred Writings, 
well cbofcn, and fitly applied, never fails to produce a 
" " ve7 


A*ft4«E6/ tf/Ll tERAtURE. 35J= 

vdy gcxxl E&&. It app«ai^ from the printed Sermons 
of the tUmoM Cathdiek neacbcrs in Fratue, thac they 
have ftudied human Nature, and made a great iWreis 
in Moiils; biit they frequently miftake the true Senfe of 
the Scrtpturci and make a wrong Application of Jeyetal 
Tezts. To give but one Inilaoce of it :' C^ any thing 
be more improper than this Obfcrvation of a Famous 
Sifhop of that Country, which I have read in one of his 
Sermons ? GeJ, fiys that Prclatet he/irs the Saints out of 
luove and A^^ien'for tbnn., but he hears his Son oat of 
Ke^S for him : ijtauditus eft pro fua reverentia. The 
BtHiop finding in the Viilgv Bible the Words fro fua re- ■ 
verntia added to txiau&tus tfi, inferred from thence, 
that God the Father hears his Son Jefus Chrifl out if &. 
fpeEl and VtnerMtioa for him ; and gives it as the true . 
SenJe of the Apoftle: The Protect Preachers are ge? 
neraUy more careful to get a true Knowledge of the Holy . 
Scripture. Any tme who penifes this T^oiog^cal Trea~_ 
frrti will ealily perceiye that the late ^iihop of St A- 
fiph i^lied bifflfdf in a particular manner to that Sm'> 
dy i and 'tis wdl known that he was an eacellcnt Tex- 

"niere is in the I Vth Volume of this Work a !.«//» Ser- 
mon preached bv the fiilhop before the Convocation, 
which be conduoes with thefe Words. * LetGodariJe, 
mJ-let ba Etiemtt iefcvMml HS^eaddiUyimiiH^Md 
fr^er nur Chtreb, amdimjer the Gvtn tfKoux *ndGo- 
Qeva, and of HtUfnm prevail t^amfi her, Sep. I 
tbinki there are now but few Divines* who believe thac 
rbe Clergy of Gemevm are Enemies to Epifco{»cy, and 
the Ceremonies of the Church of Eftgland. The late 
Mr. T. ProfeilOT of Divinity at Geneva, s Learned anj 
Grave Man, and one of tne moft Venerable Divines 
that I ever iaw, tiad a great RefpeA for the Church of 
^i^lani, and tpld ngewith his ufual Ingenuity, \ lam 

* Ezut^t itaquc Deus, k difllpeatur inimici ejus. Faxitut 
Ecdeiia lufln, vd potius fua, toa^ magifque indies flabiliatur, 
Soreatqx, Faiit, ut nee RomKi nee Gcnevx, nee ipfx in^ 
ftroium portK advetfus cam unquam praevaleant, (^. 

f I viafi oifirti* tba$ this txeellmt Ujui/^kt mU the vhiU 
ipith great Zeal mfaveur if £fifc${»iy. 

■■"■-■■ /• 


agfi M^^MOIRS Art. so; 

p> far fitm fffl^g frtju^ced eiainfi ^Jeofaej, thai if I 

mt Tifmfi it. 

Our Dluftrious Prelate obferves, that the Song of SoU- 
mm is a Spiritual Sang, indited by the Holy Ghofi, attd fen- 
wed by Solomon> to be fimg, it it tixre, at the EfpoufaU 
mid Nuptial! tf g Soul to Chrifi, &c. 2nd that the Church 
defiribes Chrift fi'em head to plot, intimating that every 
tping about mm is lovely ana ajniihU, &c. Grotmt * U 
one of thofe Interpreters, who believe ±at this Book is 
a I^alc^e between Solomon and his Royal Confbrt j but 
he commends thofe pious Souls, that put an Evangelind 
Senfe upon it. The yevu/b Writers lay, " The Book 
*• of CanticUt Was wrote in Sohntoiis Youth; the Pj*. 
*' -verbs, when he was of riper Years; the EccMafiei, 
" when he was old> and repented of the Sins he bad 
« been drawn into by the Snares of Women, who had 
" made this admirable Perfon as neat an Eiam^e of 
" Folly, as he had been before of Wifdom. Whence 
*• the coranaon Saying of theirs : Men em^fi Songs, 
" vihen they are ycujigi Parables, luhen they are grovm to 
*• heperfeitJUen; and Difiourjer tf the fanity of Things, 
" -when they ^reeldf". If the Obfervations of the 
Rabbins were generally as judicious as this, their Works 
would be more valuable tlua diey are. 

* FnfiKt to hit jtmotatinu i^m tho Smg of Sobmoa. 
4 Dr. Simm Tatriek, late Klhop of E^, Prriaoe to hit P3. 
laphialc on tbc Provtrbi, N", X. Loudon^ 1697. 



A«T, SI* ^£<|TX»ATURE, 337 

Article LT. 

Jac. PcRizoMii Origines Babylonicc 
& ^gyptiacae Tomis II; Quorum prior 
Babylonica, & Tuiris in tetra Sinear ex- 
ftmax, ac Dilperfionis homkiam ex ca^ 
rationem ac hiftotiam continet. Lugdunt 
Batavorum, apud Johannem Vandci Lin- 
dxn, Juniocem. Mdccxi. 

That is, . 

401^ Egypt, 4>' James Perizohius 
in two volumes. Vol. I, Containit^ an Ac- 
count of ,the Antiquities of Babyloa, 
. and the Hifiory of the Tower ratfed ia 
the Land of S'km-aXj and of the'DijperJion 
of Men occafomdirf it. Lcyden. 1711. 
m 8TO. y^^' 37*. 

Vf Terizmttia has coHeaed into one Volume feveral 
■*■'■■■• Differtarions concerning tbe Antiquities of Baby~ 
Ion, which he pufalinicd many Years ^. He has added 
to Aem feveral new Obfcrvations, and is not afliamed 
toownthat he is nowof another Opinion in fomeThin^ 
retatine to this Subjedt, That Learned Man is very fcn- 
fible or the Uncorainty of the mod Anpient Hiftodes. 
lliofc Hiftories were generally built upon fabulous Ac- 

■ gilizodb/GoOglc 

I^d MEMOIRS AzT. $t. 

countSi and uncertain Traditk>as. The moft oxiiidcra- 
He Exploits of great Men, or of a whole Nation, weto 
jBfirfttraofinimd-tD'PoftctityHiSoflgri which ocauBon- 
t^ the febulous Hiftory of the Cfeth. Every body 

. knows that the Ancients thetjiTelves dlAinguifh three Com 
of Time; the otjcure or Mbbwa»Timej t^ preceded the 
Ufe of thofe SoHgs ; tbefahul^ Thne, Jtnown (miy by 
thbie Songs ,■' andche bipmcalT'aac, which b^jan when 
Men had more certain MonumentSj and when Caie wai 
-td^-tt) Wr.itfc fibowfi Annels.. "J^v Hiffaarical TiH^e b^ 
ginsin thcEii^wiiJi.the Kjng^rnpf Pw/^i inGrwa 
\rith the oi^m^ads, " or rather with the Return of the Kf« 
rse^d^ into Feifomujia ; and in Itafy with^be buildme of 
Mme, orthetaH(ffipftl^[.e^J>f'^cHS««6. fbtHaig 
ing the iincertainty of the moft Ancient Grwi Geneakx 
g^ and HiftorieSi - in his Etiflenation Tit *laie BSaU- 

The difficulty cfif clearing the Chronok^ of the An- 
cient Times has not difcourage^ M Perizanms. Heeo' 
dcavours to diltinguiih thoie^niings that are certain or 
only probate, ^m tho&.that vp ^kilpiis.or uocenan. 
Sudi a Defign is commendable an^uiefiii; andrw^DK 'CbeSubjedl couJd aUowmC'to^g^^ea.vtttyfiaiti- 
fubr Ac;count of his Isamed Pert^umtice. 

M. Perit^npif having Uieyrn. that .Babflon was fbimd* 
ed in ieDayS'Of Phaleg, as we read in Genefa, m the 
-be^nning of- theibccmd Cemury alter the Oeluge. .and 
:^tN0»raitraadierfirltKingofit, tiRdertakes to ptovei 
that the Numb^iof Years.' during which Agronomical 

■ Obfervations l»d been made at Babybm, to the time of 
Alexander the Great, as Cailijlht>ie$ obfevedi agiecs with 
the Scripture. In the next place, the Author fhews the 
-Vanity pf. the CA-»/ii*.»K» in afcribing to themfelves a^rp- 
digious Antiquity ; which gives him occafion to ei^bift 
a Faflage of Piinj and Tatiaa. Afterwards he enquires 
into the Caufe and the Beginniug of the Bahjhmitm l^och 
of A(ironomical Obfervations ; and fhews why it is not 
more ancient than the Reign of Hahoaajfar. 

fStO:. IO.& Sed. ii-pag- i4) tj. ImJm, 1704; 


Sir ytlm iMarfiam maintains^ tim. there is no mentioa 
tnade of ^ City, or fUigdom of Balykm, dcher in dbe 
H<^'ScrtpcuTe> or iapro&ie Authors j befocethcRctfn 
.of S^aban^ttT. M. fertzamu lukkrcakes to prove toe 
contrary agamft thu Learned Mm. He makes leveial 
ObJervaiJEHia rdaciog to this Head ; and affirms chat 
iBmrdd Uvcd a Baiel m BatjiU», arid was King erf that 
Cny even afcer the DifperHoo. Accoidii^ to pro£uie ^ 
Writers Bi^hn ffis founded by Semiramis, or Beba. Sis 
yohn M^rjham cejeiffa their Teftimony, and afcribes the 
jFdundtftnon of that City to the Egy^ians. Our Aiubw 
«nfwers the R^afons aliedged by chat En^bjb Writer ta 
■BTovc this Aflertton, and then proceeds to esanuoe t 
5»afi&ge of the PfOf^a Ifaiah, Ch. lU.. v. 13. wheretgr 
Sir jSAw Narjbam protends to Hkw that Bakjbit wat HOC 
Biore-ancicnr than the Time of Nsbtnajfar. The Senfe 
-which that Leamod Man puts upon ,tbac faSb^, sppquv 
-fo unteaibnaUe to M. PmzonUts, that be ma£» tblt Re- 
Sexton upon it. ^>^ "^i" ^ f*^ imterfrtt^iaie fevtioBt, 
ttefiio. CtTte ego frrme eriditkrim, i^rrttm -DgBif^fimm *aM 

^ane &if40mnm firHmtUm, i Str^aira. S.frmtJtT^tr.^ 
tomUnmter eft tafojita, tc vtttm b^oris amftnfm reee^ 
Jentem, exent-amen^fa Ser^tvra, fMliiiai^ma4},fpttift 
mt annuo, tumiwr. TbeiRoklvs-w^be-iipt cotbinJb 
that Sir j^^ ifMf^m does -aot de&Frefuch a {even 
Reflexion. TheExfrficatiooof .*eP4(%eip J/^aAfa 
attended with Tome Ohlervations, 'wheteiD,M..E«rflUMH< 
B willing to bd^eVe that Bahyhn was embellillied or enh 
iSTged by Semiramii. As ibr the anfieit -■&'/» of £4^ibib 
mentioned by Heuiten Authors; i^e t^^eTioilii to be th« 
lame with iiimrod, mentioned by Mofes, and confim^ 
his C^inian by a tenJirkaWe Pai&geiof Akiumdn ■Eoljf 
bjiars quoted by E«ye^, Fraper. Svang. IX. 18. That 
Paflage deferves to be inferred here. It imports, that 
the Giants, •uiho hthakited the Cemtry pf ffiibyjon, vxrg 
kiHedky theGodrfBT their ImpUtj % mdthat-BtkiS, tbt 
.only one ivhoefcapgd, Aufft iw Babylon, andbvHtaTovXTt 
■where he trued, that luas called adwfrom the Natse if 
the Builder. , ' ■ 

Tiie remaining, part of this Book may be looked -upon 
as a critical' Commentary upon the nine firft Ver(^ of 
■ the 


34d MEMOIRS Art. 51, 

■the Xlth Qiaptci of G«w/*, which contain a flioit Ac- 
count of the Building of the Tower of a«Af/, and of the 
Dilpcrlion of Men. M. Pmzonmi maintains, diat all 
Men living were then gathered in the Land of ShsKdr, 
jmd formed but one Nation, He confutes thole, who 
affirm the Contrary ; and makes fome other Obfcrvatioia. 
He ihcws that the Hiftory of the Tower of BaM, Sec 
Ought to be literally underftood ; and ptovcs it from 
the Words and Scope of Mefit, and fttjm Matter of 

M. yitring*} Profeflbr in the Univetfity of Trauker, 
-prettnds in his d^/rrvtf fn»r» Saer^e, that me Language of 
ibofc, who undertook to build the Tower of B^beC^a 
"not reaHy confounded ; and explains the Words of Mtfit 
in another Senfe. The Sacred Writer fays, tbattAevAA 
SPESCB: Which M, W/rw^^underftands, asif Jlf^ 
HaA meant thatall Men were of tbefame Moid, and that 
there was a perfeAAgreement among them. And there- 
fore when JUb/^f ad£ , that God feid. Let tu go davM, 
and there en^mmd their L,aiigMge, that they may mt nv 
'dfrfiaitd one aiKtheff Sfeeeh i that Learned Man ezplaini 
thofe Words thus, Ijtt us fov) Difiord among them , th«t 
tbij may no Ivnger aS m concert , and live m a good Vni^ 
on. I (hall obfinve that M. VitTh^a is not the firft Au- 
thor of this Interpretation : I hare read it in a Book oS 
ftc Learned Bifliop Ward againft Mr. Hohitf. The 
PaQige may be fcen in the Maigin *. M. FeriaMnmt 
does very wdt confute that new Explication , and 
l^inly lliews that the Words of the Sacred Tert ought 
to be underftood in the Senfe commonly put iqwn 

Interpreters don't agree about the Smfe of this Faf-i 
lage: And they faid. Goto, let ut buiU ut a City and s 

• * Mok> illud exagiriire. iibi alTerit f Htiiiui) -voai i Di* 
^Sati ai turrim Snbtl in difuitudintm ahiiffi: Quanquanl 
pgo ilkd nulla cum ratione evincere poiTe oiimmem , mihi- 
que crcdibilc lit Utiorum illam confudoncm, de qua loquitur 
Scriptuia, ad Miintorutnpotius difcordjam, quaAi ad lingnarnnt 
^ilcr.i^niiam, efli rcfcrendam. ^'fi"? Ward, In Titomae 
ilolM Fhiioibphiam Exercitatio EpiftoHo, Fag, 18. Ox«f>- 
'i6f6'- - ■ - - -■-- ■ 
-- TivMr, 

■ gilizodb, Google 

2btugr, vtAofe Tap may reach hitoHeavtn; Mid-ktasmak' 
tit a Name, lefl vx bt fiattered abroad t^on thtface efti^ 
vihole Eartk. The greaceftdifficulcy lies in tfade Words* 
Ut us make MS a Name ; for it does not appear that they 
have any Coherence with the following Words. Ufi im 
te feattered abroad upimtix face (ftb^vxelt Earth. Some 
lay, the Inhabitants of the Land of Stmar grew fo im- 
piousj as to rife up agdnfi: Codi and luidenook to build 
ft Tower of a prodigious height Co attack him in Hearen. 
Others will hare it. that Pride and Vanity moved them 
to raife tiat Towet, that they might pcrpcmatt their Nfc- 
mory for ever. The ye-wifb ParaphraAs have an odd !• 
m^ination about it: They pretend that the Hf^rew won) 
Shn lignifies here an Idol, and not a Name, and paraphrafc) 
tbewhole PafHffie thus : " Let us build a Tower, and fee 
" an Idol on the Top of it, with a Sword in its Hand< 
" and let it appear, as it were, fighting for us". M. Te- 
rixamut rejei^^ thofe Explications, and fevend othNS> 
and then propofes his own. He bdieves that Tower waa 
built for a prefent Ufe, and that therefore the Hebrew 
word Sim ought not to bcrendred Nomen, a Name, but . 
Sigmim, Monumentnta, hidcnm, a Sigfi, a Monument, s 
ilf.n-j(>tobefeenatageatDiftance, thatMenwandnngup 
and down with their Flocks Ihould not lofe themfdves, but 
return to their Habitations. Tis true the word Sem is 
never to be found in that Senfe ; but the Author makes 
leveral Grammatical Obfervations to flicw chat it had like- 
wife that Signification, and confequencly may be fo un- 
derftood in the PaHage abovementioned. Tuofe Obfer- 
vatioos are worth Reading: I Ihall only take notice of 
one. M. Ferizoaiuf derives the Greek word Sh|U«, which 
Unifies a Sigtf, from the Hetre-w Semj from whence he 
infers that the latter had aUb the fame SignitJcation. He 
oblcrves d)at Tifiatus explains the whole PalBge in the 
iame Manner. 1 fhall fee down the Words of chat excel- 
lent Commentator in the Margin *, being perfiudedthaC 
the Readers will not be difplesfoi to find them here. 


• In litert Hrfwica eft {Ne JHfiergamitr : ) Intelligctant e- 
aim, quod Turrit eflct tantx altitudinis, quX cvlum videbatur 
tangere, quali ubtque terranim, vel faltem in magna parte, vi- 
den poUet: £t cam groflilTiiiiaip Sc anit4ilfiinain fecmmtw 

yd III, . R IciiiM; 


a+i MEMOIRS Abt.ji; 

Our Author, in ordei to confirm his Ezplicteion, 
makes fcvcral Obfervarions upon the Country ot Baijhk 
the Time when Men pitched upon it to be the Place of 
their Abode, and their way of Living. The IadcI of 
Skiitar was a 6k Couniry, of a large Estcnt : Mea, in 
thofe aoctent Times,, were onlytalcm i^ with the Cme 
of their FioAs, arai afraid of wild Be^ : And there< 
foie they wanted a Towci, a Sign, or a Monu^icnt, to 
keep tc^cthcr, aod avoid a I^fperiioD. If it be ot>- 
fCOed, [bat according to this ExpUcation. the building 
of the Tower of Babel wis an innocent dling ; the Au- 
thor owns it, and fhews what has given occ^n to be- 
lieve that it was a great Qime. Ho*cver, thofe Men 
were not altc^eiher innocent: Their Sin confifted in re- 
fblving to live together agaislt the Will of God, and to 
prevent being difperfed over the Face of the Earth. M. 
Perixaniuf adds , That the Confufion of their Language 
was not a PuniOiment, but a Means which God made 
vfe of to force them to divide thcmfelves into [bvcral 
Bodies, and to iiihabit Several Parts of the Earth. Thai 
Gonfii&on was only for a Time, aod rxx perpcojal. Men 
continued to %ak the iiroe Langua^ after their Dilper- 
fion i but in Procels of Time iheit: Langui^e was very 
much corrupted, and at laft divided inco many others. 

fcilicet, quod, quando.aliquis vcQct rccdcre ex aliqna caulaa 
civitate iDa, ubicunque eflet, videret ilkra Turrim, & fcirct 
pollea raflrc ad civitatem: Quod non conringeret, fi non eflet 
lUa Tucris He altilTimd pofita, quia cum ttondum efTent iniM^ 
per qusE Homine* fcirait ire 8c redire, indigebant aliquo aJto' 
figno, ut venireat, ne peidcraitur abeuotes, & diTpagereitnir 

Ctotum Oibem ; Et iflam intentioiiein tangit aliqualito- A- 
Ezra. Nee aedo, quod fit altqua verior iAa, 8c ita con- 

4ordans verbis textus & redx rationi Scd teaeado 

literam Hebraidin, dicendum neceflaii^ quod homines itaat- 
dehoat timul manere omnes oon kmgd ab ilia tuiri, Sc ideo vo- 
Icbant caro facere talem, uc ubique earn vidae polTent, & luai 
errarent, (od rcdire fcirent ad locum, & tunc Celtbritrc Nomek 
eflet, facere Rem, ubique vel ex qu(>cunqiie loco cognoicibilem. 
M. Ferizonius/iwj upon the ta^ Waris ^ that Spanifh £i- 
Puif, Hoc vera quid eft aliud qi»m IiKtrt Sipwn undique Sc 
ubique conlpicuum ? 


Art. $4; o/tntrtArVRt. ^45 

Article LU. 

LettREs dc M. Flechier Evequ^ 
dc Nifmes> fur divers Suj ets. A Paris, chez 
Eticnnc Ganeau, mc Saint Jacques vis a 
vis la Fontaine Saint Scverin, aux Armcs dc 
Dombes : Et Jacques Efticnc, rue Saint 
Jacques, au coin dc la rue de la Farchemi-' 
rie, alaVeitu. Mdccxi. 

That is. 

The letters of M. Flechier^ iate Bi' 
fiop of Nifincs, itpim feveral SnbjeSfs* 
Paris, 1711. in 120. pa^^ 328^ 

TW O Encomiums upon ffifhop FkehieT, pronounced' 
in the Vrncb Academy by the Archbifliop of -rf/i/j 
and the Abbot Mmpn, have bKCnprefijted to his Let- 
ters. They are both very Glorious to the Memory of 
that Prelate, who Was an excellent Orator, and a Great 
JMafter of the French Langu^. " As long as the Wri- 
" tings of the Age of Lmuw the Great. Jayi the jihbot 
" Mongin. Hull be admired for the EJc^oce of the 
'« Style, the Beauty of the Expreflion, the Juftnefi of 
" Thoughts, the Variety of Turns, the Pomp and M^- 
" oiiicence of Im^es, the Richnefj and Importance c^ 
" die Matter ; it will be acknowledged, tint the Illu- 
" itrious fUcbier was in a manner the Father and Inven- 
^ ter of them j That he was the firft who introduced a 
R a ^ bright 


344 MEMOIRS Art.jj. 

" br%ht and noble Eloquence into the Pulpit ; who 
" taught the Graces bow to fpeak the Languiie of Pie- , 
" ty and Religion; who made the Mufcs Chriftianj 
" wfao inftru^ them to prociaim the Virtues of the 
" Saints, and to fing the Glory of Martyrs ; who, if I 
" may fay fo, took away the CaJitefus from a dumb Idoli 
" and put it into the Hands of Truth. 

The R-nwi Language has been very much improved 
within tbcfe fixty Years; and if Jkniehu had lived la 
our Days, he would not have been fo fond of the Luitai 
Tongue> asro&y. that it was impoflible to compofc any 
excellent Work in French. Tliat Authofj though a 
Prencbman, ufed to fay. That the Fi-eneb Language was 
tfe mnm to te-fifeefliik if airj n^U bne»tio», md <mlj 
frgftrfir intufiitk Affairs *. Levus Ncgarela f was ftill 
more pejudiced ^ainil tite ItalUm Toi^ue; for he 
zntmtamedi That aU Geodemen in Italj, which was his 
Native Country, (hould Ibeak no other Language but 
l<«ri«>and thattbeA'AMlnouldbelelttotheVu^. A 
Tortupttxt Writer ( GAfpar Varerius ^) is very diverdng 
upon ttie fameSubjed. That Author dedicated a Book to 
Cardinal Mare An'ony Anadm. He appeals very ai^ 
witti the Italians in his Epiftle Dedicatory, becaufe thi^ 
took grcaE care to cultivate ^Ir own Language, whioi 
is only a Corruption of the "Latm, and were not afliamed 
to fpcnd a great deal of Time in poliihing and peifed- 
ing the ItaUm Tongue, inilcad of uling their utnaoft En- 
devours to rcftore among them tlie Elegance of the 
l^tm. He wonders the ItxUens fliould ^ fo fond <£ 
their Langu^e, as to tranikK Grak and l^t'm Authors ; 
Id^ (fiiysbe) eontntione tanta atque i&ligentia, ut ml- 
ia jam fire fit vel GracMs tvl Latanu Author, qui in hoM 
l4MffMe Lattna feetm meverfitt nm rt^latut. He adds, 

• Fafynitr's Letters, .Lrttir II. of the Faft Book, J.yms, 

f In a Letter concer nin g the QnA '^rittc% of Ui^, re- 
pnntod among the OfufcfiU Jtdytbtkgk*. &c. ralleOed by D. 

^ Centura in qucodam Autorem, qui fub &lJi InfcriptioDe 
Berofi Chalda:! circumfcrtur, Gafparc Varrcrio Autorc. Jk»t Pitet 
hm tten rtfrlnttJ in the Bibliotbeea Patiiun, Tarn, i, fi^, j-ip. 
& ftq. Lyons, iiS;;. I mtki ufi if th» SJitim. 



ART.52. yi^TERATURE. .245 

That one might bear with it, if the Itt^ans had any 
Poets, Orators and Hiftorians, dtat ,coiild be compared 
with the Ancients. But 'tis for otherwife. What are 
the Works, (ay he. of Petrarch and Boeeaeeh, who are 
-looked upon as die Reftorers of the Itaban Tongue ? 
The ibrmer, a Prieft of Jefiis Chrift, has left us a vaft 
Number of Amorous Verfes, wherein he praifcs an pbicure 
^oman, who was neither Stmrrarmf, nor ArtemRa, 
nor Zeiiohia. That's his Iliad, or his £neid. The lat- 
ter, in his divine ptcamtrme, as it is called, entertains 
the Reader with mere Trifles and old Women's Tales, 
deftimte of all Learning, and rather calculated for the 
ignorant Vulmr, and unchall Women, than for learned 
and virtuous Perfons, Laftly. The Author i» afraid this 
ill Tafte mil bring again into Italy the Ignorance that 
jwevailedin theTimeof tfeeGo/fo. He adds. That if other 
nations, in Imitation of the ItaUani, ftoirid negledl the 
Latiit Tongue, and make it their chief BuHnels to poUfli 
their own Language, Grwi and l^etin would quickly be 
toft with the Arts and Sciences. 

Thofe Authors were apprehcnfive, that too great an 
Application to the modem Languages would be prejudi- 
cial to Learning : And indeed it may be &id, that evq: 
fince the ¥mch made it their Bufinefs to cultivate and im- 
prove their Langu^, France has not feccn Co Learned as 
fc was before.' I am &r from blaming thofe, who en- 
deavour to write and fpeak polkely , but I think, I^eam- 
ing is much more advantageous to a Nation , than the 
PimtyandEl^nceofdieStyle. Learning is an excellenc 
Antidote agaioft SuperfHtion, Bigotry, and Perfecutioa. 
The PcJiteneis of the French inaeafed with that of their 
Language J and yet, (who would believe it?) Fraiu* 
never was more barbarous than when it was moft Po- 
lite, as it appeared from the Perfecution of the French 
Firoteftants. In pcnnt of Rt^ion, no Mercy can be ex- 
pcifled from a powerful and bigoted Oetgy, though no- 
vcr Co polite. 

To return to the Book, which makes the Subjed of 
d)is Article : The Letters * of Bifliop Flecbier are a pcr- 

* piiy mtt m^ >f 'k*m Lttttrs ^ ChWtf nad ContfUmf^- 


94^ MEMOIRS Art. 53, 

fefl Model of Politenefe. His Speech to the Duke of 
BM'fff/kij, and the Duke of Berrji, when thofe two 
Princes came to Hifmts, is an excellent Piece of Ora- 
tory : It hai been inferred ampng the Biihop's Lettersl 
Here follow fome Paflagcs out of chofe Letters. 

" Since you defire to l^now the Hiftory of our Crofs, 
" { the Croji 9f St. Gervafi. J I am willing to fatisiy youc 
f* Curiofity. A Shepherd of Prowwe, going now and 
« then tbrougb our Diocefe about his Itade, obfeived 
f in the Parilh of St. GervaJiMi two Leagues from NiJ^ 
" ma, a liole Hillj whidi tie looked upon 4s a proper 
r< Place to fet up a Crolsi and to make amends tor the 
f Ind^nities offeretKto the Crofe in thofe Places where 
r< the Fanadcks iiad prevailed. He copimunicated his 
f DeTign to me j and I approved it. The Crois was 
•t made, blefled, andfet up; People refocced to it in 
" Qowds &otn the Nei^l>ouring Patilhes j and I cap*t 
" tdl how a fudden Devotion came to be I'aifed in that 
f ' PUcef and to fpread it fclf on # Sjdes. It appeared that 
<' there was fometbing Ei^raordinary in it : Sick Peo[^ 
" defircd to be carri^ thither ; Many were cafcd j and 
" fome believed, they were recovered. Wife and cre- 
f< dible Perfons certify it : The Report of it goes iqto 
^' the neighbouring Prov\ticeSi i^d from ibence into o- 
" thcrs. There is continiially a great Concourie of Peo- 
<' pie in that Place, . . . What is true and editing, and 
" what I look upon as the true Mjnjcle. is the-ZcaU 
'^ Veneration, Silence and Order obfetvable among fuch 
y a Mutdmde, that come from diiferefit Countries. Six 
'f pr feven thoufand People have been fecn in one Day 
f at that CroDt. Hitherto I have not decided the Mat- 
*' tcr, being (:ontenred to prevent Ibme Abiffes, and 
*' to commen;! Piety". Lett. CXXI dated fiotn M/*« 
^n jiugufi iyo6. 

' " Devotion daily incrcafes. Out Ladies having b(>di 
-" retired for three pr fcur Days, went to -St. Gtrvafi, 
<' where they received the Communion. That Proceffi- 
f* on' was very edifying, and the tineft that has been fceo 
*' ^theOofi, There were about fifteen hundred Wo- 
*' mei) of all Conditions, whom I faw go by. Two and 

■■■ >.: .'.. ^ " Two 


ArT.51. ^t itERATU-RE. '34^ 

" Two. upon their retunij each of them holding a 
*' Wax Taper in their Hands, and finging the Dta- 
." nies or Hymns of the Crofs, ncK to the Priefes 
•"■■placed at -feme Inrcrrals, looking downwanb ina 
" very moving manner ". Lett. CLL dated .<!(iM'«/. ij. 

" Thacunh^py Bittd, {the Oatttl ^ RamcUes wm 
" ky the Duke ef Marlborough, ) and its difmal Confe- 
" quences, occafioned a general Conftemation among 
" us. No twdy diirft write oreDquirc after News. The 
•' Trench Vigor and Confidence were no longer to be 
■< ieen. The Dulce of Vendomt comes to recrierc the 
" Glory of the Nation, to revive their Emulation, and 
*' enable them to get new Vidores, I have great irkms 
f from the Army he is to cotDmand ; but I cannot for- 
" bear being concerned for that, which he has left, 
f tiiough the Prince who is to fuccecd him, be never 
" fo Wife and Valiant That Young Seifio * is not fuffi- 
*' dendy acquainted widi the Strat^ems of Amiital f. 
£*». CXXIV. 

" Our Slates go on : A free Gift of three MQlionir 
f Two Millions of Capit^on granted to the King : 
" Abundance of Offices newly created, and of Impo- 
" fitions, which tnuft be bought off or bom ; »id 
f Mint-Bills over and above. We muil affift the King: 
f The Mifrry is very greaL Peace! Peace! " l^tt. 

* Tht Z3ukt ef OrlqUU, 
I FriKe Eugene. 

948 MEMOIRS AiiT.53. 

Article UII. 

ADeTcription cS riie Qrcles of the Empire, and <rf 
the Imperial Cities, has been puUiflied here in &>• 
vera! Tables, containing an Account of the Originj and 
the prefent State of each particular Circle. 

SiiagrofhM Jtcem Crrtulomm S. Im^ii Jtemam, ut Ci- 
•aitattim Uherarum Ifnperii, m' qus cnKisi tx»B4t^ Cirtn- 
hntm ^ CivUatina ortut, progrejjia fiatufipfe wadermt de- 
BneatuT, (^ oifervatioTtiims non ubi^ obviis ex ywre fkh- 
iicB ^ privati iBuftratur, ut *qui m Ihearia ac Praxi **• . 
rum conflitationem, ^eShnem, t^ 'jura, tarn mfi ^Mm 
If^erii ratime, i&fiiiiSa quatiam idea recolere, aectirAtam 
Je iiiis notitiam b/Htrrre, ^ atcirretati aliat fatis vexafs 
^uafiitntts, mtt&oeri juJicio, ex corrtSa Mtvmonim «^/7w- 
iSwiv miro con^emSe, ^Itfque othfa SJftntiemtmm haine, 
^ iffsreriim argumentk fcrutari & difcuteTe fojfima. 

M. Ilathner, Do<2or of CivU Law, and Syndic of 
the Qty of Goflar, is the Author of this Defcriptkrfi of 
the Circles of the Empire : It is the moft exa^ and tbo 
fpoft inftru^ve that ever was pubUHied. 


■ gilizodb, Google 

Art. 54- pf Litera twre. .349 

Article LIV. 
A SECQK'D * ExtToa of the Firft 
Vohme of the Bibliothg qu e 

Saiubomethon, which contained an Account of 
the antienc Theology of the tbemiiant. M. Simom is in- 
clioed to believe that it was a ruppo&citioiu Piece, fbroed 
about the Time of Porfhyry. He raifes ievo^ Ob- 
jedioas ag^inft chat Work, without pretending that they 
are df monftrative Arguments : He only propo&s them 
as mere CoDJe&ures. 

X. The Gallia Cbripana makes the S\ih}e£i of the 
next Chapter. The Author (Father dn Bms, of the O- 
ratory of Park) obferves, that thete are tnany Faults ia 
that Work. I have iafaraied the Readers^ ditt it is to 
be reprpted with great Improvements. 

XL Antony Caaem , Archbiihep of Corfu, writ a 
Book entitled, J3e Grmconnn recontierim httrefibut, uid 
infcrlbcd it to Pope Gregory XIII f. M. Simut makes fe- 
voal judidoui Reflexions upon that Bogk, and fhewi 
that the Author multiplies thcErrors ot the Greek Oiurch 
without any ReaTon. He oUerves, that moft Mifliottft- 
ries that are fent into the Levant, do more harm than 
Kxxl to Religion. They judge of every thine by the 
Praflice of their own Churches ,- and for want dl under- 
flanding the ancient Theology, they call every Dodrine 
^t does not agree with their Notions, a Herely. 

• See the firft Extna in the XVIth. Article. 
t That Book was never priated. There is a Manuiaipt 
Copy of it in the Library of tbe Kiog of tnoiee. 


'950 M E MO IR 3 .Art. 54, 

Ic muft be coofeflM, that Herefics have beenftrangely 
mSti^iedthrot^h ^norance and a blind Zeal. PhiL^i- 

^mt *, BUhop of Brefcia in the IVth Ceotury . u a re- 
tnarkable Author upon that account. He reckons among 
the Hereticksi thofe . who believed that Earthquakes are 
produced by natural CauTes ( War. 54. ) According to 
thwiancient Bifliop, . whoever fays that the Number of 
Yeats from the Beginning of the World is uncettain, 
ciigbtto be looked Updn as a E-kretic^;.) Thofe 
who maintained that there are ma^iy WofldS) have been 
infcrted in his Catalogue of Herefies {H/er. ffy. ) He 
mentions fdme Chtiftians. who believed that jidam and 

■ Evt were blind, before they eat the forbidden Fruit; 
wf^h was the Reafon why they knew not before that 
they were naked. Fhilafirim does not feil to call rtiem 
Herecicks {Hier.66.) Amongtheotherpretended Here- 
ticks that appear in his Catalogue> f (hill only mention 
thoie> who did not believe riiat Noah divided the World 

- between his three Sons (Kw. 7a); Thofe, who main- 
tained that David was not the Author of the whole 

'Vfaber, and that all the P/i/wr are not difpofed according 
to the Order of Time ( Uter. 79) ; and laftly, Thofe \, 
wbo, taking in a JjteraJ Senfe what we read in the Scri- 
pture, that Solomm had many Wives and Concubines, 

'believed that this Prince was very much addided to Wo- 
man {Har. 98. ) PhiUfirm ca'ls thofe who entertained 
fuch Thoughts of JoJ^wiMt, Hea±ens, itnpious Menj ig- 
norant Jirvjs ; and pretends, that the Paflage oudic to 
be underwood of the Spiritual Gifts, which Chrifiwas 
to beftow upon the Faithful. 

Father Baltui + undertakes to juflafy tha Biff»op. 
« The Readers, fayi he, will find in it (w PhilaftriusV 

" CmtaUpie ^ Herejies,) many pbitofopbical Dodlrines. 

* A CMmltsi Mtrtfttn. T»m. j. Sihiioth. Piurum, Lugdmi 

t Sunt Hzrerid, qui oun legust in Solomone, Stxagntu 
regmt ^ tHegint* cmcuHot ^ jm/tvcuU , quorum tmmtntt 
jum tfl , putant cum muliemm caufa £c jwvcncularum atquc 
cancubinarum numerum ediiiile, (^- Phikflrius ixfrejfei him' 
ft^ ea^tdiy ifm this Head. 

+ Demilc dci Pere»accuftt de Platonifmc, P*/. 183, 190. 

« which 


Art. 54. ef Lit En AT V RE. 'J* 

r which now appear to us very iodiffireni:, '^'^ £](f" 
" fome that arc true, placed amonfr B^-'"^- ^^^ 
« Holy Bifliop is accufed o£ warn Aj'J'^ment upon 
" • that account : But i: oueht to *^ ^n"Je' ed, that eve, 
" ry thing chat came fro^-oeT^eathens, ^peared fufpi- 
f cious and daiffierr-- to tbcrie Holy Bidiops. efpccially 
" in thole T^"^ i and that they belkved they could 
•* npt, ^ Imitation of the Apoftle, iaibire the Chriffii- 
*' ^tis with too great an Avcrfion for the Pagaa Philo- 
" (bphy, which nad occafioued tnoft of the Hercfies of 
" their Time. Thole Holy Men cannot be iufficieiuly 
" cotnmended for their Vigilancci and the great Care 
" they took to preferve the Purity of the Chriltian Faith* 
« Nay, I dare fay, that in a Matter of fo great Impor- 
f cance, I think it is a laudable thing, to commit a &ult 
" by too great a Precaution. After all, what does it 
"■ fignify whether we be ignorant of fome Truths in 
" Natural Phikjlbphy and Aftronotny, provided our 
" Faith be pure and found ? Is it not plain, as Eufebius 
•' * obferves, to confound the Pride of the PiaSomfii, 
" that many Philofophcrs have undone thcmftlves nai- 
" withjlanding that fort of Knowledge, and have been 
*• guilty of the moft Ihameful Errors i whereas many 
" Men, [hough definite of that Learning, arrived to the 
"■ higheft d^rce of Virtue, and became (tou(e£«/f- 
f' hius's ov/ti Wotds) moll excellent Philolbphers ? 

The Apology of that learned Jefuit is far from being 
filtisfiiia:oiy : At this rate, one might juftify the moft ig- 
norant and the moft ftupid Writers. Why Ihould any 
2>((/i6, though it comes from the Heathens, appear fufpici- 
eia attd dangerouf to a Man of Senfe? I grant, that tl^ sto- 
cient Fathws are highly to be commended, for endea- 
vouring to prcfervc the Purity of the Chtiftian Faith : 
But could the Chriftian Faith be endangered by any of 
thofe O^nnions above-mentioned, vihica Phitaftrm caHia 
Ufreferi I cannot bdieve that it is <« Uudekk $Bmg to call 
a Man a Heretickj when he is not fo ; nor do I think, 
thai any Thiib in Natural Fhilofophy and Aftronomy 
ought to be fl%bted. Thofe Truths mile in us a greater 

f Eufib. I. XIV. Praep. Evang. cap.X, in fine. 


>ij4 MEMOIRS A^tT. ^4: 

^^"^arion for the wife Author of Namre> and confe- 
5^,^ "ift noeds be great Helps to Religion. No 
r"™?'\,°^t to be afraid of PWofophy ; Have we not 
feen M/ftcriw i^n^iled with Reafon. by * one of the 
Bfeateft PhiJofophers o: ^^^ Am ? Though I have a due 
Efteem for the Wrirings ot .,, Fathers, I think I may 
be allowed to %, that PWii/ft>-. wanted Judgment j 
imd if a B'mnc (houid write fuch a CaraiogLie ^ Here^ 
fies in OUT Days, he would lofe his ReputaidoB fof 

As the Number of Herefies has been frcquattly mid- 
tiplted without any ReaTooj 'tis aMb very probable chat 
many ancient Hereticks were not fo vicious as they have 
been represented. Many People are ape to fency. that a 
Man who is not found in his Dodrinc, cannot b& found 
m his Morals, though the contrary does frequently appear. 
1 fliall give but one Inftance of that Prqudicc. When 
Michael SeTvetui was upon his Trial, the Judges were of 
Opinion that fo great a Hcretick had been a great Sin- 
ner ; and therefore they asked him, ifhether he had never 
comtmtted Pormcation ? He anfwered. That he had never 
been guilty of that Sin. ~^ Being further asked, H«w be 
touU (ontain himfi^, ( coit/ukrmghif jige -f- J fiiee hi nevet 
•aias married i His Anfwer was, TlMthe was impotence 
through an Accident that happened to him in his Child- 
hood +. But, replied the Judges, Did you tutjaj miee, 
•w^e» thej asked jeu luhj' jeu •u.vkU not marrj, Tist fieri 
loere Womtn enough to be had, viilhout marrying i Serve- 
tus anfwered , He did not remember that ever he laid 
any fuch things and that if he did, he fpoke it in 

• I*« Jitihtr if the Eflay upon dje Goodnefi of God, die 
Frec-Will of Man. and the Origin of Evil, 
f He WM then 44 Tears ef-Age. 

^ Pour K qn'il ne ft lentoit pai potent, tcu qu'i] eft coupe 
fur uQ cofte, & de 1' autre il eft rompu. 

** Eo gaudifleric, pour donner i entendre mi' il n'etoit pat 
impotent j car il n'avoit que &ire de le lailTcr gvinr. 

■giiizodb, Google 

That Heredck was fo fond of his New Doftrine from 
his younger Years, and his Thoughts were lb bent upon k, 
that^b not improbabtehewoula have lived a chaftcLift; 
had he had all the Vigor of a Man. ToTeaimioM.Simm. 

Xn. There is in M. Ce/iert'a Library a Book afcribed 
ta j9<Jam : It is written in the Cba^d Language. M. 
^ la Croix brought it from the Levant, and had it from 
the Cbrifliant tf St. John. That Book ought not to be 
confounded with another forged by tlK Cabboliftical 
Jnm, and afcribed likewife to j4Jam, 

XIQ. A GPn-itManuTcript* of ttU the Prophets, lodged 
Id the Library of the JeTuits at Parit, makes the Subjed 
of this Chapter. That Idanufcript is above £%ht hun- 
dred Years oW, if one may judge of it by the Form of 
the Qiaradteis. T^ Au±ot wonders that Father Btrnari 
A Mimtfaueim fhould lay in his Diarium ItaUcMtn, that 
this Ms. is as Ancient as any in the Vatifau. k is not: 
written in Capital Letters, nor without Accents> as that 
Father affirms j and therefore, fays our Author, one may 
very well doubt of the Antiquity and other Q.uali<icati- 
cms of the MSS. of Italy mentioned by Dfm Btmard, fines 
he was plainly milbken about a MS that is at P«w, and 
in a Library where every body may lee it. M. Siwom 
obferves that Curtenitf, who publifhed the Creei Com- 
mentary of Proeo^s Upon Ifiuab with the Greek Ten of 
that Prophet, fiich as it is in the MS. of the Jefuits, mi- 
ftook feveral Pailages, and advanced feveral Tilings in his 
Preface, that are not trae, though he pretends to prove 
them by the Authmty of his MS. Some of thofe M^ 
ftakes may be feen in this Chapter. 

XIV. The XlVth contains an Account of a Icarce 
Book, written by Grrsorms TtttofynceUms, and printed at 
Vemtt ivii^y^. It is entitled, A» jihiiipTjent of the Diviiif 
and Holy DoSrmet tf the Church, coimofitl m the MeJem 
Grcekfir theBenefitafChrifiiavt, ij Gie^ry, a Pritfi amd 
a Monk, dW Protofyncellos of the ptta Clutrih, that be- 

* With the j0mtki and Ohtli ; befides fome Pafliges of the 
^deat Greek £(£tioa gf Ineiim in the Margins. 


aj4 MEMOIRS Art. ^4,: 

imp i»tk Nfm Mattajhry o^Chio. That Book is wnc- 
tca by way of Catechifm. M. Sime» fays, thac this Au- 
tbor IS none of thole Greeks, who embraced the Com- 
munion of the Church of Smw , and that he gives a £uth- 
ftil Account of all the Dodrines of the Greek Quirch. 

XV. IntheneXtChapter, M.SmwwgivesusanEJCtracS 
oi a Mantilcripc Book written by Mebtku S/ricus againft 
the famous ConfeiEoa of Faith of CyrU Lucar Patriarch 
of CMftoMtinapk. Mektiiis made an end of that Piece at 
Gn^amimfle, inNtniemheriS^. TheDefi^of thatAU' 
th(»'msto ihew,ihat the Patriarch Qr; / had not dehvered 
is his Confelfion the Crue Do^ktae of tUx: Greek Chutdi. 

XVI. The Author has inferted in this Chapter isveni 
EanSts of a Manitfcript Relaiion>concemi]^ tlie prelenE 
Siace of the MngreSam and Georpawf. That Relation 
was written in ItmUmt by Father ZdW^i a Miffionaryi who 
gave it to Sir John Cbarjm. M. Siwm makes fevend Ob' 
fervaaons upon it> and pretends that the MifSonary has 
not (airly reprefented feveral Practices and Dodrioe* of 
took Two Nations. I have informed the Readersi ' that 
Sir yabm CharJm has publiflicd the whole Relation of Fa- 
ther Zam^ in the firft Volume of his Travels. 

XVn. This Chapter contains leveral critical Remarks 
upon die Bifieria Uterdria of Dr, C«w. That Dodior 
lays the mo(t ancient Editions of the Fathen are the 
nuill FaichhiL M. Simon is of a quite diSetenc OpinioD, 
and maintains that the new £ditit»is of the Fathers, and 
of profane Authors; are printed from bettei MSS. and 
are more exad. 

^IJus MMmtms is one of the firll> who publillied Greek 
.^ithors. He gcnorally put into the Hands of his Woric- 
men liie Copies he had. without coUacii^ them with 
«her Manufcripts. He printed in that manne; the firft 
CrwiEdirionof Pi!«/<*«*.and of fome otherGrsei Books. 
The firft' Editions of Plutarch vfet& very faulty, till that 
oiUittry Stephens QW i and the latter was correded 
by other MSS. in the fubfequent Editions. Tis true \Al~ 
dkt had fome learned M::n in his Baufc. and Erafhna 

■ibyGoogk ' 

ART.54? o/tlTEttAT^RE* m 

, among ochers, whom be paid to revile the MSS. before 
ibey weie Tent to the Frefs. But. ooc Id fay due thofe 
leaioed Men could not correift all ilie MSS. printed by 
j^Uui, they read them too hailily. BcUdcs, thefiookTell^ 
of thofe Times had no: many MSS. of one and the Jame ' 
Aii±or to compa-e them together. The firft EditioD of 
St. Chryfofiotneh Commentaries upon St. faut& EpifUesj' 
publil^ed at Veroita, plainly (hews thut in thofe Times moll; 
Boolts. were oc^ printed from one Manufcript. which 
frequcnrly proved very imperfefl:. There were moreL*- 
tix Fathers printed at Eowe, foon after the Invention ttf 
Printir^ than in any other Place ; but 'tis well known* 
that tho& Editions are ias from being exai2. 

One of the Reafons aHec^ed by Dr. Cave to proves 
that the firll Editions of the Fathers are more faithfiiE 
than others, is this, vix. That before the Controveriies - 
between the Proteftants and the Rowan Catholicks, tbeio 
was no Pretence to corBipt the Editions of EcclefkfticJ. 
Writers. M. Simna denies, that the new Editions of the 
Fathers have been designedly corrupted or fupprefled by 
the RowAuCathoiicks on. Account of their DSpiiEes with 
tll2 ProCeJiants. Dr Cave alledgcs the J^»)Vf-Edition of' 
St. Atfiin in 4/0 1584. - The Publiihers of that Edition. 
declare in theTirlc, that they have taken care to leave out 
eKery thing, that might infed the Catholicks withHerefy, 
DC bring them off from the Orthodox Faith. I have feea- 
that Edition : The Title of the Firfl Voluaie runs, thus: 
DrviAurelii Aupifiini Hi^nen^s E^ijco^ Opera, lomus t. ' 
in quopritter hcorum muaorum refiitutinnetn, fecunium col- ' 
lationtm veterum exemplarium, ciira^mut removeri ea om- 
»w, auafiJelium mentet Hjerefka pravkate poJpTii infcerer 
out d Catbolka ^ Orthodoxafik deviare. Venetus apwct' 
Juntas 1584.. Tis to be obferved'that this Edition is tlie" 
Same with that of cheYeaE (570. publifliedlikewife^atf*- 
mce. Any one would be apt to infer from that Title, that. 
iheWorlKofSt.-^H^B/Fwhave been defignedly corruptad. 
in that Edition; and therefore Dr. Caw, M.leClerc*. and' 
feveral other Proteftants who affirm it, arc very esculi- 

• Sreftui « tht Ja-fi volumi ef hit Ars Critica, 


2%6 MEMOIRS Art. 54, 

Ue. I was one* of cfaofe Who believed kj tiUIwaun-' 
deceived by M. Shram. He afllires us, tint the Text of 
St. jiMpifim is the fame in that EtUtion as in all others : 
No Alteration has been made in il : The Editors have 
only left out the Summariet anAfivrt Nttei that were in 
the Mai^is of the former Editions j and they meant no-' 
diii^ tSt by the Words of the Tide above-menticmed. 
It was ordered in the Imiicfi Exfurgatmi, that ^ Sum- 
maries or Scholia, which m^ht be prejudicial to the Do- 
^trmc of tbe Church of Same, Ihould he left out of the: 
Dew Editions of tbe Fathers. Tlie XAwnm-Divines da 
fiimetimes mention the SchoUa of ETafiims in their Notes 
upon St. jiuguflm, and have left out fonie. IW &me ha9 
been pnuSiced by tbe S/man Citholicks in their EdidoDS 
of many other Fathers, efpecially in tliat of St. Cbrj- 

I ihall occafionally make an Oblervadon rdating to tfair 
Siibjed. Vrmcii jimhis lays t> that being at Ljetu in 
1559. and the Year following, Vrtbm was Printing the 
Worlts of St. jimhrofe in a very fine Letter, and that Two 
Cordelicts, appointed for that purpofc, took the Sheets 
printed from the ancient Copies of that Fatberi and hi- 
ving made as many Alterations as they thought fit> had 
them reprinted again, ytmm relates the thing as an'Eye- 
wttnels. 1 have been informed, that the Editors of tbe 
■ hft Edidon of St. Amhrofi at Parii, enquired every wliere 
for die Edidon mentioned by Junm, but could not hear 
ofb; from whence fome infer that J^»tMf was miftaken; 
But it might be faid, thai it was entirety rupprdl^ 

Our Author denies, that the KmuM Camolicks hav? 
fiippreHed tbe firft Edidons of the Fathers, as much 25 
they could polfiUy do it. If thofe Edidons are grown 
icarcei lays he, 'ds becaufe they were needed, when 

* « I fliould have confidered i i. That ibe Tidewas not 
" a fuffident Reafim to make me think fo : 1. That if the 
" EditiM's hid corrupted the Text of St. jiuptfiiii, tiwy would 
" not have prodaimed iiich a pious Fraud, or rather iiicb a 
<■ Piece of Knavery, and conJcquenrly <lcclared that St..<iM{ja/in» 
" was a Herctiek. 

t In hii FrtfM* » tht Index Eipujgatgrius, fnHi^d « tit 

D 5 mod b, Google 

Art. 54' ^ L i t e it a t u r e. 457 

better ones came out. Th«e are ftiU mariy of them in 
the bcft Libraries, efpccially at P^rw where they may be 
Collated with the nfiw ones. 

M. SimQ» owns that the drft Editions of Books written 
by the modern Divines are more valuable than the laft, 
and ought to be carefully enquired after by thofe, whd 
deiire to be informed of their true Opinions. The firflf 
Editions ofCajetan, not to mention many other Divincs> 
differ in many Things frara thole that came out lince. 
Moft religious Communities pretend [to have a Right to 
reform their Writers : Nay, the Ihminieant made a Sta- 
tute about it. The Jefuits have alfo taken the Liberty xa 
make fomc Akeraci<Mis in their Authors : There arc fotne 
remarkable Inftances of it in the Svfittna of Toktm. 
' As for what concerns the ancient Fathers, no religious 
Community, (fays the Author) had a private Reafon to 
reform their Writings. If fuch a thing has been prafti^ 
ced, 'tis but fcldom. and only by fome imprudent or ig- 
norant Criticks. In fuch a Cafc_thofe Alterations may b« 
reiSified by other Editions. The Edition of St. Amtrefi, 
publifhed tCRome, has been ill uled, and equally rcjeiSted 
by the Protcftants and Roman Cathol^kf. However, the 
Alterations that hive been made in it, do not properly 
concern Matters of Rel%k)U. Thofe who procurca that 
Edition, undertook only to render St. AmSrofe more in- 
telligible, cfpecially" in his Quotations out of die Holy 

The laft Editions of the Fathert raufl needs be mOre 
valuable than the firft, when they are publifhcd by learned 
Men, 6nce they conain many various Readings atid Cor-> 
redtions from the bed Copies. Dr. Ca*> does very much 
commend the Editkins of the Fathers pnbliflied by Era/* 
wm. M. Simm acknowledges the great Merit of irat 
Author i but he fays, that when he compares the Editi- 
ons of Erafma with thofe that came out lince, they ap< 
pear to him very imperfeia, and like Bmhrjifs and ua-; 
fbrnied Bodies. 

The StephtntjTimrflmi and lUorfl, deferve the Encomi- 
ums which Dr Cave beftows upon them for their noble 
Editions of the Greek Fathers ; but moft of the new Edi- 
tions of diofc Fathas are much more valuable> lince they 
have been collated by Jeirosd Men with a great Nam- 
Vol ni. S ber 



^58 MEMOIRS Art. j4. 

Ipa: of Manufcr^]t& Etfjehius de Tr^tparttrnK Evsm^bcM, 
publiJhed by Vigfrius, is a good Inlluice of it. Tasi Je- 
Tiik might nave given us a moie exafi Edition of dm 
Work, if be had confultxd all ibe Gnek MSS. chat are in 
the Library of the liing of Frame. There is now a greaecr 
I'leaty of all Ibrts of MSS. at Kmm. [ban there was after 
the luvencion of Printing. The Library oi the P^mjr 
was but poof) befixe it was enriched with the ^K>ib tA 
tlie Paiatm. The Barierm Libr^ was aUb enlarged 
Wilh many Gretk MSS. under Pope TJrhm VHT. Til 
well known, that tbofe of ChuiceUor Segmer, and M. 
albert, abound with all Sorts of Manufcripn. Thouglv 
many Books of the Kii^ of France's lAbtaj have b^n 
made publick> it is not exbauAed. M Sinvm makes ail 
thofe ObfervationSi to Aiew that we have now a greater 
'^ancicy of MSS. than when die firft EditioQS of the 
'athers'came out ^. and tbu thcrofbre Dr. Cave fliould not 
have Cadi that the ErftEdkions were made ftom the belt 
Manufcripts ; ex eftiim fuibafw idami$fiT^$is cx^tfft. 

XVin. There isinthcLil^aryofthcKingof fy«Kf 
a. fail Latm MaAuTcripc of die Four Go^}els> written 800 
Years ago at leaft in old Saxem * Charadei^, by a Bemjiaim, 
Monk who calls himlelf Mlkrigte : He his added, at the 
End of his Copy, many lines in tbe Sastm Langu^. 
Befidcs the Text of the Gofpelj^ diat Copy concainsie- 
veral inta-lined Glofles in L^tm upon fomc Words,- with 
lame Maipnal Notes coUei^cd oiu of fevcntl Fathers. 
IWe Notes, Ibme of which are voy imperdnent, were 
wricteo by two difierent Hands ; fix Ibme ai« in Saxvm, 
and others in Latin Charai3:ers : The latter are of a mudi 
frdher Date. Upon thele Words in St. Matthevfs Gofpcl ^ 
tx '^flicaMit, (inftead of fuUieam.) there is a Marajinal 
Note; importirw. that the PuhUcaat derive th^ >ume 
frgm Kiis Fap&r. as the Herodiam were fo called from 
Herod, and the CbrifliMK from Cbrifi. Fiiplkani i Pjfh 
Rege, ut Hero£ani ah Hcrode, & Chrifliani a Chriftf. Ibe 
Notes contained in this Work are good, when tbe Com- 
piler quotes good Authors ,- but when he gives hu own 
Scnfc, he ipeaks Ibmetimes very impeKiocntly. 

« It is a miftake. Itat MS. is writtei in Irijh Charafters. 
5K.}A[.T«lmd'stiiU!jamiu, LQfldao.J7iS. 

- The 


Ant. S4- ?/^ L I T E R A T U R E, 259 

The Text differs but little from that of the Vulgar . - 
T«nfl»don. Tte moft confiderible Difercace conlifts 
in a GloG or Addtcion in the Genealogy of Jefus Qirilf . 
Next to tbefe Words in St. Matthewi Gofpelj Ch. I. v. 1 7. ■ 
Vjqm ad Cbrifimn leneratknes XiV> there tSi Otnntt it»- 
fue ^ntTatitmei ab jibraham »fyiie ad Chrijhim gmeratwnet 
fmaXUl. That Genealogy is divided from the Text of 
the Evangelift ; Next to it there is a (hon Explication of 
[he Helena Names contained in the New TeHunent.^ 
with this Title. Dr Jnterpntatiim Ebr. noiuinKm. The 
Prefeces to each Gofpel, publiflicd under the Name of 
St. yerotn, have been infcTtcd in the next Hace. LaiUy, 
the Rcafons why there are Four Gofpels, are prefixed to 
the Text. 'Tba S^xoit Ghara<2cra are very fair, and dl^' 
ferent from thole that have been printed in Fatha..M^' 
binoii^s Book De Se Diplomatics. 

M. Shno* concludes this Chuitcr with fome |l.emarks up- 
on Manufcripts. Che tAuft tau due not to conlbund the 
Grerk MSS. that were written by I^t'm Tranfcribersj with 
thofe that were written l^y Qritk ^piSs. The Greek 
MS. of the New Teftatnent, that comes from Bet^a, part 
of which is in the Library of the King c^fr'aittt, and tie*' 
other ia the Publick Library of C^tmh^i/ge, was writteir ~ 
by a I<tf/i« Tranfcrlber. The Charaders. are rounder than l 
thoTdof thcMSS. thaEcome from tbci.r!;^/, ,w))ich^« 
longer and flender. ' The old Gretk and J^atin Gloi&ries- ; , 
were alio written by L-atm Copifts.^ We need not won- » 
der to find in thoieGIoHaries many Explications c^Grwit . 
Words, which perfetSly apec withtlje Latin of tfie Vul- .' 
gar Bible ; bccaufe the Compilers o^ tbofe ancient Glo^ 
faries had thitVcrfionjandomer i^ii»,^?oks of that Na- , 
tui'e, beforetheir Eyes, The old Ciharafters of BeiMS . 
Alanufcript are above a Thoufand Years old. BuE fo ' 
great an Antiquity ought not to be affribed to all the . 
MSS. written with thofe ancient Lettcfs, that are called 
VruM^f ;■ for the lame Letters may be feen in Nores apoa 
Latin Books, that are not fo Ancieflt : The Tninfcribov 
imitated thofe old Charaders. whudi they found in and- ' 
eot Manufcripts. 

As for what concerns the Htkevj O^arafters, the moft '. 
ancient Hetreiu Bibles being hatdLy spwe Six hundred 
Years old> they arc' rather diftitiBuiihed by the difierenc 
■ - S 2 PUces 

a6o MEMOIRS Art. 55. 

Places where they were Written, dian by the Aniiquicy of 

TTm Monies had in their Convents (tveral Tmifcribeis 
before the Invention of Printing, who revived old Booksi 
and even old Chara<Sers. Some of thofe Copifts were fo 
dextrous as to imitate e^caiSly the old Quraden ; and 
tfiercfore one may eafily be miftaken abolit the Antiquity 
of Books preferved in the Libraiies of Monks. All tM 
MSS. written in a Letter caUed Scrlftitr* Langtliart^ca, in 
the Archives of Monks, are not fo ancient as that lort of 
Hand. The lame may be bid of aU oAer Writings. 

Su tht t^d Extrail m An. LXXXI. 

A R. T B C L £ LV. 


V*" Shedomtkjf has publiflied a Book entitled, T&J^itc/ 
J-"-"- Hilary (f Mtwavia, or the Lives rf St. Cyril and 
St. Methodius, e^e. 

Sacra MrravU Hifioria, five Vita SS. CyriJH eJ- Metbo- 
M ^nere Civium Kmtattorum ■ ^/rregatrva, Patriciorum 
Conltantinopolitanoritm; erutiitiimeiperffkacijJimoTiim Philo- 
fi^omm-^ graJu Ecclefiapeo, Welehradenfium ^rchiepifio- 
forum i meritK, Moravue, Bohermx, Superwris Silejite, ^ 
wttVerfe pieni Stlavoma Kelantifflmarutn ApofioloruTn. Alt- 
tore Joanne Georgia Streebimky Froto-Notarie Ap^olico, 
Aufatie Militia Bqtute, Satrt PalatH ^ AuU Latera7ie»- 
fs'Coviite, mc turn PaiohwicHjupra fiuviam Bect/vam Pa~ 
reeho. Sa&bacihifiQ. i» uto. pagg. 62i. 

Moravia Was formerly a large Kingdom, whicli is now 
reduced to a Province of that Name depending upon Bo- 
hemia. Welehradv/as the capital Gty of thatlCingdom : 
There remains nothing of it, befides a Monaftery of Car- 
thujiani founded in tbeYcar 1204. Some Coins are now 
and then dug out with \h)s Infcription, MONETA 
■ CIVI- 

Dgilizodb, Google 

Art. 55' ^LitERAtTTilE. atfi 

CiytTATIS iVEtOGROt>IEl<tSIS. Olmiitzand 
flriw are at prefent the chief Towns of JMi>r-«JM. M.Stre- 
dowskj gives a curious Account of the Gods worOiipped 
■by the MaraviaMSihcfoK tlieir Convcrfion to Chriftianity. 

PERON. Ti^ God Pfro* was reprefented ftanding, 
anned, with a Crown oa his Head, fiis Ears were lUw 
.thofc of anAfs: He held a broad'Iron, like a Plow-fliare^ 
in his right Hand, and a Standard jn the left. His 
■Temple was in a Wood. Thofc who pretended to be 
innocent of the Gimes chained upon them, were carried 
TO that Temple, and obliged to prove their Innoccnce> 
twtouchmg the Iron that was in the Hand of iht Godi 
after it bad been made red-bot. This Sort of Trial con- 
tinued among the MoravuMs when they had embraced 
Chriftianity, till th« Reign of the EiBper^r Charlti IV. 

RADGOST. The Afcr^/ajwworfliipped under that 
xoj. an Army of ^ooooo Men, and was def^ted by Sti- 
icoK. Hi* Statue was made of Gold; He had a majeftick 
Lbolf, and wore 3 prowi) of an jinkiidwD Metal, covered 
■ With a Bird ftreiching its Wings. There was on hfs 
Breafl: a Had of a black Bull, wnich he held up with hjs 
right Hand j and he had an Ax in the left. A irately Bed 
lay by him. His Temple was upon Mount ^adhoft, n^ar 
the Head of the River Becxua. 

WITISLAW. This God was reprefentcd with I 
B^ntick Stature* and four Faces, beardlefs, and without 
Hair. The greateft Part of the SeUvomamt looked upon 
him as the God of Wai. He held a. large Horn in his 
right Hand, and a Bqw in the left, lliey Kopt by him a 
Sword, feveral Arrowsi a Bridle, a paddle, and a fins 
white Horfe, which was carefully fed and curried by the 
Pricfts. The High-Prieft filled the Horn with Wine eve- 
ry Year : When the Wine decreafed, it was a Sign that 
the next Year would prove barren. 

S I W A. This Goddds bad a Temple at Bri», which 

has been turned into a Church. The Author fays it was 

a ftately Building : Gold and Precious Stones fliined in it 

5 5 on 

. ■ ■^ D51.zodb,GoOgk"' 

afia . MK M Q I R S Art. 55. 

onallSides. Si(iM,iheGoddc{sof Lovcappearedntke^, 
under the Figure of a young Mai^ of an ordinary ^c. 
The Hiir of that Dein? bung down to her Knees ; Her 

'Crown was made of Rofcs apd Boughs of Myrtle-tree: 
A Rofe came out of her Moudi, arid a biight Ray out 
ofhcrH^rti andoneiDightfca chttHesrtof theGoddefi 
through a Hole mad? for that purpofe. In one of her 
H:nds flie had aGlobercprefeoting theWorId;aQdindie ■ 
other, ihrceGoldeQ Apples. She was feated upon a gold 
Chaijot, drawi; by twp Swaiis, an^ tw(o white Pigeons. 
The Three Gratei, naked as flie was, aGeoded upon her, 
and turning their Backs gave golden one ano- 
ther. The Figures of all thofc Deities have been inierttti 
In the Boole, aod are neatly engraved- 

i £ r® E K. 

A New Edition of the foHowirig Book his beai latdy 
*^ printed. . , ' . 

^ ufu rehum, at & 3e "gi^tii'Brgafid ttokitj^ne deprebe»{i, 
frfmijjis a^fofiliorem thietilgentiam ^huflavt de faj>onbiu. 
Aae^nt quadam'TenuiA ^onfiropftiW gxem^la, ex MtiSia- 
ruth telehr'iuHi fir'pf'' colkita. Per Gerhardum Btafum, 
Mfd D9ff. S-' Prife^ Puil. Lv^duT/r Batavtnm. lyii. 
in^t. Fags- i66. 

Mm mm- 

■ gilizodb, Google 

Art. $6. ef 1 1 t e r a t u r e. 263 

Article LVI. 

OBSERVATIONS fuidcs Monu- 

mens d'Antiqtiitc trouvcz dans I'Eglire 
Cathedrale de Paris. Par M. D. M. A Pa- 
ris, chcz: Pktre Cot^ Imprimeur-Libraire 
ordinaire de I'Academie Royaic des In- 
fcriptions 3c Medailles, rue faint Jacques, 
.yis-a-vis Saint Yves, a la Minerve. 1 7 1 1 . 

T*»at is, 

pBSE^f^uiTlOr^S uponjome mh 

cieitf. M^mwints found in the Cathedrai 
Church efVam. ^JW. Moreau de 
Mautour. Pacis.1711. in ^Of. 

^ of this Volume, that M. Mereau de Mautour was to. 
••■ puUifh a Oiflertation upon the ancient Monuments 
" mentioned in tha Title of this Book. Thai DiflertaT'. 
'• tion is latdy come out, and I fliall prefent the Rea- 
" dere widi an ExtraiiJ: of itj made by the lllullrious' 
" Authors of 1^ Journal des Scavaus ; rather chufing 
" to latisfy fteir Oiriofity as foon as pofEble, than to". 
" give fomewhat late, an Account of that Piece, if 
" it comes intoEag/rfW*. " ....■' 

* " The Pamphlets,' printed at T»ii, are J^Jom to be had 
■; ia E»ilimd. 

s 4 Tl * 

3^4 M ^ ^ P ' ^ ^ Art.5£. 

The Momtmeats latdy found in the Cathedral 
Church of Pmr. have occalnned almoft at the fame 
tune Two DiQertatipns ; the Fiiil whereof waa read the 
^ of jifrii laft t, in a Publick AHembl}' of t^c Ro^ 
Acallciny of Infcriptions and Medals, by a leamed Acade- 
mician f, very wdi skilled in thai Sort of Study. Tboagk 
his Explication appeared very Ingenious, it was not ge- 
Tierally approved ,'-andfome -few Days after, M. Jtfwe^ 
df Mautwr, a Member of the fame Acafiemy, prCM)ofed 
in a private Alfeisbly Kis Conjectures tfpon the Motui- 
ments ia Queflwn , and took a diderent Method irom 
fhat of his Collcgue. The Author oSen this Explica- 
tion to the Judgment of the Learned, who will be able 
in a little time to eom^^ i: with the other, lince it is 
fhof tly to be puUtOicd* ^ we are told in cl)e Adyertlfe- 

' IWe Monuments coniift of I^our Scones, adpmed 
with Itifcripttons and BM-rthefe. They byfifteeri Feet 
under Ground, and were dug out under the Quire of the 
Church <tf Notre-Dame, where a Vault was to be tnade for 
the Burial of the Archbifh'opS. Tbole Stones made part 
of two old Walls bmit one againft another, that lay fix 
Feet under Ground, and xrofled the whole Sreaddi c^ 
the Quire. Which gives the Author occafion to tnake 
Two Enquiries, i. At wh^ Tiine t^ofc Stoties were 
laid for tlie Foundation of one of diofe TVo WaJJa, that 
have been' lardy pillled down, i; Hflw Aodent are the 
Infcriptions and Sas-relKfi, that appear eh dio<« Stones. 
Tlie explication of thole two Heads makes the whole 
^bjed of this Oiflertation- 

■ Td find out the firft Epoch, M. df MauUtir goes back 
as far as the firft Founder of the Church of Hotre-Dame, 
whowasKingRo/ifr/, deceafediniojj. But becaufe there 
*is an ancient piurch, before the Reign of that Prince, 
dedicated to the Virgin, which laftcd a long time ; and 
becaufe the new brie was built upon the Ruins of it, the 
Author believes that tlie Stones in Queftion bdonned to 
that ancieiit Church : And therefore the Time wnen it 
^*as raifcid, W thfc oiily thing, that remains to be known. 
Tf, appears firom the Teflimony of Aimeami that it w« 

• i;ii'.' t M. Bauifcloc. 


Art. 5^. ♦/LlTER.A-XiURE. 16^ 

in bcbg under the Reign of Cbi^erie, Kii^ of Stiffitu 
andParii, inthe Year jytfj from whence the Author in- 
fers upon 3 Tradition generally received , thai the firft 
Church was b'uilt in the Time of Ckl^btrt II. a Chriftj- 
an King^ thaLis, about the Yeir ;s2i and confequent- 
ly that thofeanpientStoaesferved. above Eleven hundred 
Years ago, for a Foundation to one of thofc ancient 
Walls, that have been found by digging uodtt the Q^ire 
of the Cathedral. 

The firA Epoch being thus laid dtwni the fecond ma]r 
eaJily be determined by the Infcripuon engraved upon 
one of thofe Stotus, which is as ancient as the Re^ of 
Ttbtriut. ThoTe Stones fo plainly difcover aChara&rof 
Fagsnifm, that there can be no doubt, that ihcr were 
uken from a Monument consecrated to the talfe Deities^ 
wor/hipped by the Inhabitants of P^ri before their Con- 
verlion to Chriftianity. ' Any one may be convinced of 
it by taking a View of thofe Stones, whidi.have been 
faithfully engraved by the Author's Care, and by read- 
ing the Delcripdoii which that learned - Antiquary gives 
pf dwm. 

Thofe Scones are Squ^, and altuoft of the &ne Size 
and Figure. The firft has t}K following loTcription upon 
One of its Sides. 





. ' ' ■■ "NT 

On each of the 'Three other Sides, ope ma)r fee three 
half Figures, fomc of which are curtailed, reprefent- 
ing \& dreOed in a kind of Tunick, and fix of them 
bcud a Spear and a Shield. There is upon the edge of 
one of the Sides, EURISES, and 00 the other, 
SENANI. v.". . . . ILOM- The other Lcttersarc 

* Th»t if. Under the Reiga of Tibtrius Ctfttr Augifiw, tbe 
WMermen of Ti^'u have puwickly, or foknuuy coafecratcd this . 
Altar to ^f(Mr mofi good, and mofi great. 

• : ■ Upon 


!i66 .. MEMOIIS AnT. jfi. 

Upon die four Side? of flie fecdnd Stone, formed of 
two Piecet. there is. i. The Figure of fV/ww, wearinga 
Cap of a Cjckft, or Smith, and holding a pair at Tongs 
in one Hand) «id a Hammer in theother; with this In- 
' fcr^Kion, VOL C ANUS; z.AFi^Teof;^ierfhnd- 
mgt wrapt up in a Drapery thtr-tovcr^ his left Shoutdo' 
and one half of bi&Body i a haflapura, or a Pike with- 
out an Irodf in his. Hand i dieneadof anEaglsbyhim^ 
and this Infcription. JO VIS: j. Jhe Profil of a Man 
balding ah Ax in bis right Hand, with whidi he feems 
■to have a mkid to cut ofFtbe Boughs of a Tree that lies 
before hhn J with thij Infcription, ESOS; 4. Three 
Btrdssinong leavyftanches, one of whidi liesona Bull's 
Head, and the two others are placed on the Body of that 
ftrfl; withihiBlnftription, TARVOS TRIGARA.- 

Upon the four Sides of the third Stone one may fee, 
1, A Man, whofe Breaft is corered widi a Drapery, and 
his Head with a kind of a Cap, laying fiis right Hand 
npaa the Heai of a Horfci and holding a long Stick or 
Javelin in the Left ; ivith this Infcrjption, CASTOR: 
a. A like Figure, whofc Head is curtailed ; it can be no 
odiw (han.PffJW; 3. An old Man with a hary and 
bearded Head, furniflied with two laige Horns fomewhat 
branched, each of which is encompafied wirh a great 
Ring; with this Infcription. CERNUNNOS: 4. A 
young Man naked, -and reprefentcd in Proffl, having in 
his left Hand a kind of a Club, with which he threatcm 
a Serocnt that feems to rife up againft him ; with a defo- 
ccd mfcriptioo, of which thefe Letterj SI..,. R. . . . 
are only to be feen. 

The fourth Stone, broader and .fomewhat let thick 
tian'thc odieiG. his on each Side two half Figures of a 
goodTaiic, and without any Infcription. Two'<rf thofe 
figures. ■ that are beft preferved, rt^refcnt a Man in a 
M^ngn Annour, bokling a Spear in his right Hand; and 
a Woman diefled like our fineft arttick Figures, with % 
Bracdet aliouE bef naked right Arm. - - 
' Such are the Figures and Infcriptions, about which th; 
it^enioui AuthcB- propofes his. .C/injedrures, alter fome 
|(reliminary Reflexions concerning the Religion of the 
tfjcien: Gauls, who bcfidcs their owji Dekies» borrowed 


Art. %6, ^ L r t e r a t u r e. 767 

fome of the Kmbmu, who) they tiecame tteir Subje^^ 
M- o^ MttttBitr believes thac [he Stone wkh the great !»• 
toipcioa upon it, was an Altar dedicated to JifUtr t^ 
tinnu lioximfis, w. the Re^ oT TAtrm, by the Coat- 
munity of WaDwrncn* Seamen or PilotSi not only of tha , 
City of LmMiti or P^if, buc alfo of that part erf the Ri^ 
vcr of Seme comprehended in the TerritQry of the Par^- 
fans. As for the Figutes of Men anncd, with Spears and 
Shietds, pohapa (fays he) they aretheWtKnnentheia- 
felves, who jufl: one againf): anotbor for the Dedication 
(fi that Altar. Perhap* they are Guaidi »ppointed foi; 
lie lafcty of the Rivet, whofe Cftpiaina are denoted by 
tfacNaaiea SEMANt and EURISES. But(conpnuc6 
the Author ) are they not rather the aottent Cvretts, whet 
were intrufted with the Education of Jupiter ? Whcreup- 
OQ he difpiays Ibaie Ctkki Letmii^ lOut o£ Father Ffx- 
Km. Nevenhddst being lictlb l^isfied with thofe £x-. 
plications, he feems to approve another, wherein he fnp-. 
pofes tbac the Sca^^ra. in order co &t off the Glory of 
the ParifsH NaCioa* r^irefcntcd i^)on that Stone, thofe 
Warlike Gsuh, who letnoved into jifia under the Coo- 
4udof£r(»nui,andr0JeoediD tbuCouQ^ry- ThisCoor 
je^re is grounded upon tbe Hairi the Beards and Anna 
QftbofeFi^te$. wluch (fays he) do pafe^lyj^reewith' 
what we read in Liufted Strain concerning duu PeQpJc 
But at laft the Words Evrifef and Seimm aSia^ him s 
new Thouglv- He is apt to thinka. this Moniimea^ 
might have been crctSed to pre&nre the Mwk^ of ^■ 
- Almnce, tfa^ vm tmde bctwem th« ancicDt: Gauis and- 
tbe jifiatiek ISrfeks, in theRjdgn of the old Tar«itifi, Se- 
iVtfn might very v^'\x5enatm KingoftbeG^/lf JL^inv. 
and Sa&, who matxicd his Daughter G^is to one of: 
thofe Greeitj as we read in jithaneut mdLjmfioii «oA: 
Enr^f comes very near the Words Erjix , a Port of the 
aocient ZJgiri^ asdBierifiim, Bknt, a Colony of the 
ancient lohabttants of Marfeillet. 

Hoe Author, having tnaAc (otac Obfervations upon 
die Orthcgtapjiy o£ the great McriptioD, aod upon the 
Title of Au$,iifiiis pven to Tilrer'nu, proceeds to tbe Ed- 
ification of the fecond Stone, and enlarges particularly 
upon the Bta-nUefs, entided Efia and Tgrvoi THfgraim. 
Efiu is the Name which tbe Gagb beftowed upon the 

■ gilizodb, Google 

a«8 MEMOIRS Art. j^rf. 

God M^rs. But ii is no cafy thing to guefs what ii rneanr 
by the BuU imd three Cranes, denoted by the Worils 

hapi (Cxys M. de Mautom) a BnUaaA ibme Cranes were re< 
prdented upon that Altar, by an AUuten to the Names 
K^ thofc whojJedicated it. Or rather, they are Symbo- 
lical Epithets of Vigilance, Laboursnd Strength, beflow- 
ed upon Jupitgr, VfUeax^nA Mmrs. But f continues die 
Author ) perhaps it may be faid, that this Altar is a Vow 
made to tkofe three Oeities, to divert the Mifchief oc- 
cafioned ■ by a I'look "of Cranes upon rfie River and tbe 
Neighbouring Fidds, which are denoted by the Watcr- 

Elants, among which one may fee the three Cranes, and 
y rfx Bull a Symbol of Husbandry. According to this 

Suppofition, £iys the Author Tarvos will be the Greek 
wot^ ■r*'fB&-, Ftar, and TYigMMOK comes from Tftiyti, 
€»fn, or Fruit ef the Earth, and &om ^cut* or foirm, t» 

As for what coneems die Figure with the word E/w/ 
upon it, M. (^ Msutgur bdieves it reprdents a Druid, ga- 
theritig or pulling down the Mifle-tow. Tis well known 
that the Gauk had a great Veneration for that Plant, and 
gathered it with great Ceremonies. 

' In the next place, tbe Author ez^ijm the third Stone, 
and b^ins with a very happy Conjet^rc about the Fi- 
glin; of tbe naked Man, who feenu: to hare a mind to 
firike a Serpent) and might eafily be taken for Hercuht 
dr j^JeuUfhu. M. de M4»tour looks imon that Bat-rehef 
as t Monument of SuperlHtibn prtmced among the 
Brmdi, and mentioned by PHuji ♦. They bdicved that 
Setpenrs by hiflii^ threw inra the Air an £gK> called 
Ovuin anpnmm ; that in order to make ufe of it, there 
was a necedity to receive it into a kind of Covering, left 
it fliould touch the Ground ; and that whoever took that 
%g> Ihould mn away iinmediately, becaufehe was brisk- 
ly puriued by the Serpent. Tbe-l>iw<6 cairied that Egg 
id their Enllgns, pretending that tt had the Virtue of mdk~ 
itig them fucfceed in their Defign;, and giving them a 
fiw Accefs to great Men. 

♦ N. H. Lib. XXIX. cap. j. 

■ gilizodb^CoOgk"' 

Art. 57^ <»/Lite^ature. 2^9. 

■ As for the old Man with two Homs, he rmrcTents ci- 
their * Deity worfliipped by the Gaub, and denoted by 
theEpi.h:tCn'»«MWf,Os*«tf.oriheGod ofSriw; fttf 
the Gods of Rivers are reiMrefented in that manner upon 

The Author concludes with fome Reflexions upon rtie 
Miwure of the Gods and Languages of the Gaub, the 
Gre if and the Somsm. which were in Vc^e among the 
¥arijiant in the Reign of Tlberiut, and upon die good 
Ttfe obfcrvable in thofe Figures i whereby it appears, 
that the Am were then cultivated at Parit. 

Article LV1I« 

A N A ceo UNT of the "People called 
W E N D E N in Germany, commvmkated 
to the Author of tbefe Memoirs. 

I Shall give you, in a few Words, the Information you 
defire about the People called Wtnjen, (m Latm, ■ 
Hentii, ) that are to be fecn ftiU in fome Parts of Gw- 
vtanj. The Sclavoniant having made themfelves Maften 
of a great P^ . of -die LowerGffWfliy, »sf»rash4ht*nit, 
in the IXth and Xih Centuries, were atlaft overcome 
by the G^vemours of the Frontiers. The Htntti, t 
Branch of the Sdavtmtais, were aUb engaged in rnariy 
Wars with the Germans, and by d^ees reduced to a 
fmall NumNer, and made Tributary. Though moll of 
them profe0ed QirifUanity, as it appears from the Hillo- 
ty of the Sc/ajvoniaHs, written by HelmoLht a Prieft of 
that Nation, yec they were very barbarous in their man- 
ners and way of Living. Thofe that remain ftill in fe- 
veral Villages of Lufatia -md- Sr^mJenbwg, and in die 
Dutchy of Luueuimrg, hate the Gfrmam to this very 
, Day, and form a kind of a Nation diftind from them. 
I have feen thofe th« live in Litjatia : Their Language is 
jvholly diflerent from the German-j and they are fo care- 
itil to pieTerre it, that oac can lurdly fioa one Man a- 


J70 MEMOIRS Art. 57. 

moog icveral Families that undoilands any tfaii^ o( the 
GtriiMs Tongue. Their Dreti is alTo quite diderent, very 
odd, and almoft ridiculous. As for what concerns tbeir 
Religion, thn are generally Sopum CathoScki , and very 
Zealous. In vxat few Villages, they pro&fi the Lmthe- 
TtM Rd^on. All of thctn have their own Qiurcfaes, 
not only in the Villages, but slfo at Bannun and Corbtx^ 
the two chief Towns of the Upper tmfiais, where 
Divine Service is performed in their own Language. 
Tbey have ftrange and ridiculous Cudotps, and are very 

rirant. Part of them are engaged in the Service of 
LjifatutMt j and thofe who have fometbing of thdi 
own, uroiy thcmfeives to Husbandry. They g^eocral^ 
live in WMgei : Thbfe Villages do ndt Ke tt%ether \ _ but 
in fcveral Parts, among thole of the Gtrmans. The Vil- 
lages inhabited by that People in thffl^perXii/dfM, lie 
about Bautzen, Gor&tK, and Zittaw : There are fome 
in the Lower t^fatm, as fiu- as Brandgnbirg. Imuft ob- 
fcrve that the Hmeti, who go by the Name of JVtmdsK in 
other Parts of Germany, are called Sorahians in Ijufatia, and 
their Language the siraikk Langugge. Tis well known, 
that the Sarabi were formerly inhabitants of iMfatiai, 
and there is ftilt a Towq in the Lower la^stia caUed Ji»- 
TOK, or Seravia. 


Art.58- tf/LirEUATXJRE. 371 

A R T I c f. E LVJIL 

Metamop-PHosis Infe^lprum. Surina- 
' nicnitunu In qua ^rucE S£ Vetnies Sun- 
namenfcs, cum omnibus fiiis transfonna- 
tionibus, ad vivum dclineantur & dcfcri- 
btmtur, fingolis eomm in Planras, Florei 
& Fn^iis coUocatis, in quibus rcperta 
iunt ; turn etiam Generatio Ranarutn, Bu- 
fonum raiiocum, Laccrtaium, Scrpentunit 
Araneorum & Formicarum cxhibctur : 
Omnia in Amaica ad vivum naturalt 
magnitudine fiHa. atque dcTcripca, per 
■Mariam Sibyllam Meriaw. 
Anifielodami, Sumptil>us Au^loris, habi- 
.taqtisi»(Sl^ Ktrk'ftraaty tuffen de Lejidfe- 
en Sfiegel-jir4iat, ubi ittipre0a & colorata 
proftant. Vehduntur jc apud Qer^rdmn 
Walk op den 1>am, m 4e H^akeadth ^ 
Hand. Anno Mdccv. 

That is, 

T'he Metamorphosis of the In- 
fects vf Surinam j Wherein the Cater- 
fiUars and Worms ^Surinam <srr drawn 
to the Life, und defcr^d with all the^ 
Transformations j and each of them is 



placed upon Jiteh Plants , Flowers and 
Fruits, onwhfch it was found: With an 
Account of the Generation of Frogs^ eM- 
iraofdifiarj Toads ^ Lizards , Snakes ^ 
Spiders and Ants, The whole painted 
to the Life in then true^ Size, and de- 
fcribed in America, Ifjf Mary Sibyl 

■ Meri'an. AmftcMam, 1765. i» Folio; 
on Royal "Paper. Sold *> p. ViiUant in 
the Strand. 

'T* Hough dmcuriouj Work cune out five Years ago. 
-'■ ic is To little koowo, that I sun told it tus not been 
mentioiicd by any foreiga Joumalid ; and therefore I 
ihall noc fcmple to give a fliort Account of it. Mrs. Mt- 
rian tnforms lit. that flie Dude it her Rufinels trom hte 
Youth, to take a View of all Sorts of Inlei^. She be- 
gan with Silk- Worms at FruBf^/, where Oie was bora; 
and then perceiving chat much finer Infeds iprung from 
other Worms. Oie coUei^ed as many as Ihc could get, K) 
obleire their leveral Akuwcrphofn. The better to fiic- 
ceed in ber Ddign> fhe rcTolved to live in a perfe^ Re- 
tirement j and bdt^ w^mllyiMent upon chofe Obfervari- 
ons, Hie undertook to mute by that means a oew Pro- 
grefi in Painting, and to reprefent her DiTcoverics in 
natural and lively Colours. Thus flie painted upon VeU 
lufn, all the Infefe Oic could find at FroTirfort and Na- 
remherg. Some -curious Perfons having feen her Perfor- 
mance, defired her to in^nrlitto the publick. Mrs. Jt&- 
riatf yielded to their SolUcitations^ and publifhed the firft 
Part of her Figures in 1679. "> ¥"■ ■*'^ ^^^ Second in 
it{8). engraved with ber own Hands. Afterwards flie 
VKJ& into FriezUfui and HoBomJ, where ihe continued 
to make new Obfervations upon Infers. Being in B»/- 
iami, (he admired the vaft Number of Animals brought 
into that Counay from the Eafi and Wwfi-lmbes. Her 
Admiration increased, when (he was adtrikted into the 
cucious Clbinetsof M. NkeUs Ifitfivj M Jdum Witfem^ 
Dr. 'BMifch, M. yment, and leveral others. At the fight 

■ . of 


Art. $8. ^LliEftATtTRE. ■»73 ' 

of fudi« pradi|io(U Number of infers, Qte rdidved to 
make a Voyage into Smvimi, frtxa whence diofe hkaSa 
wcre-conv^cd inco HoUand. St\c amred there in Jaw 
16^. WhiUl Mrs. J^riatt wis in ^mtrkai die WhoQy 
flp^Kd her bi! to make Obfervadons upon ihc IxiCc&s of 
that Coaotty, and painted the finy Figures inlerted in 
this Book: She had mil by her all tholie We^ dried up. 
The great Heat of Sitrinam not agreeing with her Con- 
ftitution> flie 1^ that Counny fooner than the intended, 
and returned into Hollmidia Septrntker 1701. TliofeEi' 
gures appeared ib curious and fo bcautiilil co Icveral Fer- 
fims welt skilled iii Natural HiilorV. that A^. JlferM* . 
was at laft prevailed upon to lend tnem to the Pr^ 

This Work conlHb of fixty Copper-Cuts neatly en- 
gmed : Each Figure is attended with an Exj^icatioO. 
There are above ninety ObfervaticMu upon Cate^ullan, 
Worms and Mites j wherein the Author Oiews how they 
«aft off tbdr Skiiii . how they change their Cokwr and 
tiieir Shaw, and are transformed into ^utter'flies, Hom- 
beetles> Bees, Fliesj &c. All thofe Animals appear up- 
on the fame Flancfe Flowers and Fruitt, onwnichthey 
fed ; and the fight of them is Ytrf dea^t and enter- 
c^inii^. Mrs. Merum gives alfo an Account of the Ge- 
neration of Spiders,, J^ts> £nakes> Lizards > extraordi- 
nary Toads, and Frtws, in the Wefi-Indas. She has Ipa- 
red no Coft, to rcomr this Work as perted as it couEl ■ 
poSibly be, dc&ing only to rccoTer het Chargesj ami 
Wing no other IteGgu, than to puUiQi' 3 Wo^ dia; 
. mi^t be acceptable 10 the Curious, Tlie neat Indufirf 
aodOenerolityof iAia.Meriax cannocbe iu$deiitly com- 
mended j and thcLorcTS of Natunl Hiflory wilt doubt- 
left receive her Pie&nt wuh grexe Sadsfiidion. Tbift 
Work is cotainiy one of the tooftcorious Eetformanoes 
in 'm kind diat ever was pubUfhed. 

Here follow* a %)echnen of Mrs. Mnuais Obfimti- 
oos. Pa^ ^. She mentions a fort of Becdes in Ame^ 
fk-a that aie naturally Qov, and tnay eafily be taken; 
Upon a certain I)ay, ihe obferred, matthdfolofe&l^ 
vciy quiet, and then the Skin of th»:Back* broke our* 
and green Flies came out of them widitrmfparenc Wings. 
The Jnitkatis. affirm, that thde Flies produce in tbdr turn 
the Infers called LtiHartntlrapTs by 'iaDHUh, in Latin 
VoLIH. T 1^ ■ 

374 MEMOIRS A,rt. yj. 

* 'Lmtknuri, biCC»ife(bdrHetKlcaib«Ligliciachi;Nt^ 
like a Lantenu iofbmuch itui one might read a [»iiwed 
Puierbyit. Mrs. JUmii»bflviD^encbi>£dreveFalof diofe 
^sae&s in a Woodoi Box, b^re /he knew chat they flii- 
. Bed in the Night, went to Bed, and was awaked a^ 
friehted by an tmuTual Noife. She got up^ and having 
c^ed for a Candle, ■ Ihe perceived thit the Noife coaie 
. from die Box: ^e began- to open it with feme ?ear, 
and was not a little liirpnled to l£e a Flafli of U^t come 
out of the Box. asonenasaoew lofed flew out of it. 

WhaiMis. Jl&ntfwlays ofthe Ancsof .^meriM it very 
curious, and (hews the wonderful Indulby ck thofe lioje 

.. Dr. ClmtMfJtMhu.tnfeniediluMtNotnuodertheEzpli- 
eslitmof cacbF^ure j \ri)ercia he gives tbo I>^fK»Nati» 
,of die Plantg OKotiooed by the Aiobor. 

Article LIX. 

Tj* Very body knows that Qvonolf^cal and Genealogc- 
'*-' cai Tables arf of pear Ufe Ttwyo9cr, aliatoncc 
s vail Space of Titne, and a Mukimde of Ot^eds, 
«riudi the bcft Memory cannot repre&nt} andthercRire 
they muft needs be a great Help to that Faculty of die 
£oul. Thofe Tables enable us to take a Surrey of the 
Whole World, and of aU Ages, in a Moment, by revi- 
ving the Images ioi^ninted on the Mind by ft k>ng Study. 
We have many fuch Hdps. He TiUcs of Petavius, Pir 
dvr Mi/kMti, Father ASamttCatbiriMe^ md M. MMfcel, 
arc in evc^ body's Hands. Thofe of. M. Carb Dt^ 
publiihed m Ita&mi are not mferior to any of them. 
The Author hia dedicated his Work to CavdiaaHf^trMle, 
or rather he returns to that new Mrtenof a diing that 
belongs to him upon leveral AccounOG iincc that Cardinal 
has very much contributed by his Learning to reader this 
Woric more Valuable, and by his- Ubcrauty to its being 
«Mdc publick. ThewholaTitlc runs thus: •'■Ta- 


*• Tavok ftoriche, geneak«iche i dironoloeiche, utn 
" Ufliiae per I'-kitelli^z^ do^ Scoria umvcrule, ii an' 
" dca come tnodetm/ tiAco fecta, che ptofatta, nell^' 
" <]uale fi conteagono le pruicipali Epoche della cbrono 
^ " logia^ i :Giubbubi ed amd Stobadci ; i q^aao JPacjfcr* 
" clad d' Orientc; eli □£,- ribi. e cerimonii: iidl>Chi«)} 
** le peffecutiocii eMardn^iCOaCiliePidridellaChie&j. 
" kfiriTine edrrefic^ ^OrdiniReligioildMiifJiij la 
" Favole; gl' Inventori ddle ScienM ed Arti ; lebattag- 
" Jie, prodigi. e tola coebiorabiliAiccedattti^taCindD; 
'''^ Huotnini illuftri iioGintita, iaermii iQleture, etulls, 
<' bcUeAni; rorigiae,.ptc^;tdr9C^Qedellopivcof[»cuft , 

^' dimtdiRe. &Princi^>a3ll*loropiiiiiia)0&<zioiUi . 

" Sono (Uvife le deoe Tav(^ in due pwUt in JitoriAt 
" anticftemoderna: L'aiuica e coDCeniui^'{]tt4tF<i:Ta^ 
" TOie incift in. rame con tDmililigenzA. ^i^-AglitSo ,dt 
" carta Impenalct e foaoledc^ueatt. , .ri- ' ._'..■ 

" La I, rapprefenta lo Aato ^el mondo, da Adamo i 
" Salbmoirt, -focto i Pitriarchb Grndfeoyf^Qnt/^Oi t 
^' Sis de gUfibrei, con dmepo die glkAlEEto-ed i ptiAi 
" ftad ddn Grrtcia per;atwft di.3a<hK«nite .. , r^r- 

'* LaLLcoodenelo.AtnddiftDqdQdsiSa^nipaeftod' 
" aCirorotcola^onardwkdcgHiAffitii i/mLr-QB^in' 
•^'toKiedrS;^ di0tftda£« dj:tt'aeleia9n>bhn(JH4^ 

il coifo diAnrti 4^$. i-\^ 

' i(Mooar 

. « |ji.I[L^mk)fhtbdct49K>iidcHattolafMotiaKhis 
" det>erGaDi> £1 Oo find ad-lUeOaiidra JS^gn^j- e cki 
r:^dnvR^tii&StacicQsiitiDpPcai«i'p^ Jir^aiodi 
"aoS-anni. 1, :■...:'■ .r.... a .\ . ■. -j ■" 

" LalV. QionCloftatddd^JBOodofdttola-Monarcbtt 
'^ de-Oncci, de Ale0uidro Magno &to iiUa oalcin: di 
" Chrifto Sfanor noftro, per ia fcric di ja^ annl. 

" La mowrna e conti^dca. is doque-Tavok di fogli 
" 10. della decia Carta Imwrialai- tutKaeconnpodaisdt 
" pottrfl antora porre to ubrO, e qiKft«-«tcualinei»M fi 
" uainddendi. . " . ■ 

" Id Roma, per Francefed Gimsagaia >^ Ufa, 171 (< 
** am Hocrga dc' Superiori, 

" SivendonoledetteTavolcaDdchieGniUt$4,de%tO- 
" renzo P^liarini Ltbraaoidlaifiiimu di Paij^iyno* «-diA 
*• fudetco Srampacorc. 

T* LElf» 

47« . MBMajR« AJki^ji 

z, E IT s jc k: 

litjimer, being loifitda thit diere is faardtr >n]r 
Profiiffioib tiuK reqafrcs morcPnidenCe and Ho 


oaftf tlian Alt of a Pt^r&ian , hti pubtiflied a Book; 
wbereta tw' IhemsUut Phyfick teacbes iuid feads to Viitue. 

eti[tlgl>ftfiAan,^ ad JM&UUf'Itkfmt yuaruadam ex Me^ 
S^U,<^ir9mptarum, tmm veri Sti (tgmta, tmn^takpitB 

priutti iiMMfiiM, hi>a ^ ttma^um fiutrun pietafis p»' 

rw^'Stdkt.atSiu. A Tbra^9 yaiemim» Krmpier, Mti&e: 
Liet*ti;ia-laffiM Std^a^aiffyteil. im vet. Mntb. Phj/: 
Leifft^, 1710. ht 130. fM^. i)& 

■ The :Audioc^l«fid(n7o'l8Ktal Axiomsof Ffayfidb ofr 
i^ddt kd gTMuiils aSrbaa Asgsrmas. To eivefasnelx-' 
am^ofUrMctM-' '^HieCkufesof Di&i&s, Iqisbe, 
tffrnM%tfi7> known; Aka^on.a.¥byQdxioagiitiobe 
ktorious and oonftiuit iti IVayer. 

A good Rcebnenis (tf gresK (^ to -prevent;, ortnctm* 

Difeafe: Tbk Azioni gives: 

dKijAiHtea occtfioa tDJc^ 
Hiyfkdin; vk. JnigaUty, 

Remedies. M. Kramer looks upon Water as one c£ Aie 
b«ft Of duckiiML' He'9Uirtdl9a$> 'dm alittleGoats, 
wSbcdf»&ia^,pStiBK>Beet, is an exoelleac Remedjr 
to make ^'$Ma£-Pox come ouL Thit Coi^dendoR 
moves tbe'AtKborEDexhortaltn^ficianSi toprdcribeno 
aO>ct RenHdisS' boc Ihcfa &; are cbsip ; Cnbs'tyest for 
ftnrflpte, -itiflead lof Beads, tfe^let^ibe Scriptnre 
tcprove ias Allenion. Wbat did Elijba ufc, lays he, to 
oh^i^'fbi> 10^.(^1^ of the Waters of >r»^^ A He- 
tie 5^t. How did be cure Haaman of fail L/eptotf ? 
WiAi'tbeWlKer dftbe^kMb*: What did IJ&m^ do to 
Uniati*»t'9i^f He UdWEAnv dt Tip apoo k, &t. ■ 

■'■■"■■ A K T 1- 

D 5 mod b, Google 

AnT.tfp. p^lLi^ffiivrrjniE. 977 

A R T I C I, E IX, 

CvMBALUM * Mu^Di, ou Bialogucs 
Satyriqucs iur differcns Sujets, p^r 3 o- 


de CKambre de' Marguerite dc Va}oiSj 
Reine dc Navarre. Avec unc Lcttrc Cri- 
tique, dan& la^clle on fut I'Hi&oiiei 1* Aiu- 
Ijrfe, '& I'Apolo^c de cet Ouvragc, pat 
Prosper M archand Lit^e. A 
Amlkidam, chez Fiblper Marcband Li- 
- btakCy dans ^e Ncs, i ^Enfeignc dp fE^toUc, 
'Mpccxi, " ■ '_' 

Cr MVALXTM M.wGi,OrSaf)>tifal^ia' 

logues upon fiveral^iibjeBsi bj Bonat 
VENTURE P^PVRK^fli:, Valctd? ChWAr- 
brefff Matg^recdeValois, ^ueem of Hi" 
varrc. To which is addy A Critical Let- 

* This nnv Edidcin \a& been printed from that of l^»>ii, 
ij-38.,m Z-vD. the Tide of which tups.riius: CTMBAXJ/'M 
JSiUNDl, en Franays, cmieaani qiidtr* Dinloguei Ptttiquis, 
fiirr jtnti^), Jcyeux & FaetrieHx. HJDXXXVm! The fcJ- 
lowiiigLmcs are to be ibund attheEnd of theSook. Tilt da 
frtfett Lhre'iatilHli'Cy minium HwJi, m Fmiinyi', imfrhni 
nmtMlltmeHt -^ LvM fAr Birui^ Bmm, Imuinum; JpamtMiat 
MfMflifhtnisnieJtrMradiu UDXXkviH.. ' i 

■ ■ -t ^ ' ' ter, 


9j6 METftO-IRS : A^.fio, 

ter, written fy Prosper Marcmamd, 

'' jr^i/?&>i wheriinbe gives the Hi fiery y 
^fid a fioTt Account of that Booky and 
riiahs an Apolo^ fsr it. Amftcrdam, 
frinteJ f<fr ?tg{peT,H^char^df BoakfeBer 
in tJbeJ^ieSf at the Sign of the Stir. 171 1. 
m tzd. pagg. 144-, ■ ■ '" 

, - WIS grown Ijb. &arcxt dai N]. M^dsamd l^ys, 
he knows liut two. Copies of it at Farii ; one <rf 
whichis lodged in the King's Library, and the 'other 
h^fCiitd ta be among .dKiildbb of MeOxuts Bigpt ot 
jlmin*, limvienpUnP^isiaijo^. Thelatter. be- 
ing- bound .up-with feveral otber Piec«, was not m^ti- 
(mcd In tfae Citalt^c of that Libr^ tnade'by'M. Jttir- 
ti^i b£tfaufs1^eotfM%}dhe^it; l%cEl^onn4itfbaaght 
ti^ VcdObKi irxiitj^ thi'CjPfi^*Ui^ Mmfli 'in iE>' .^ fo 
vkU plcaTcd wkh his Diicovcry , and miuj^ fo great a 
Noilc about itj that he revived the Curidfity of levcnl 
Gentlenwii who defir^ to 4riv(! v: tranlcribed from his 
Copy. M. MarcboMd was ofie of thofe who had a mind 
(9 T^ tbat ^enplF-* Xhcr $i^jl^»wng 10 tb? Kii^'^ 
LibrarV'Waslentihimby-alTiCDdi. who bad bceoentnifted 
wicli tf ;" and ^len he had'read it* ha was extremely fur- 
pfiaiddutEbe<^>M»»/im JterififillicHild have'tieen acconnt- 
e4.btiet)f: t))c moftpemiditnisBbotei ^tt<er wspiib- 
liQ\e4'-.>i^ tbat mp{f pf t^ofe who mention it^ Should 
call tt an Impious and AcheifVicxl I^ece.' Which gave him 
occafiqn to .write the critical Lertsc prefixed to'this new 
Edldon, wherein h? undarakes to juftify that Book. liit. 
Manha^ having'got ^Tranfcript of the printed Copyl 
in thVkiBgo^- Frowwi'stabrary, thought fit to publtfti a 
pew pdigqq of jt* thqi^ he believes 'tis %. Work n»re 
ft^cHW. ihaq v^iwble , ■.HthereiH I am very neuch of hu 
Oiwi ,.Xl*w» Brafevflwl cOrious-Paflages in-M. JW*rr 
(h^% Ifttet; 6£ w\aiM\ Oiall take noticei when Ibavs 
given an f\ccounc of the CjMh^ium XumU. 
T-"-^ f -r That 

Art.6o. ^Literature. 579 

That Book conlifh of four Diaiogaes, to which Botk- 
veniurf dei Perrierr prefixed a Letter to a Friend, wlxim be 
calls Fetfr Trj/acan, and concealed hitnfdf under another 
fiif):itiou5 Name, viz. that of Thomas du Clevier. That 
Letter is a iittle Myfterious. Da Ferrieri teHs his Frjend, 
that he promifed him eight Years before to trapQate into 
Trench a fmall LMtin Piece, entitled Cjmbahim MunJi, 
which he had found in an old Library of a Monaftery 
near the City of Daias, f another fictitious Name ) He 
adds , that -he has performed his Promife ; that he did 
not think fit to confine himfetf to bis Ordinal in a fer- 
vile manner ; that he has taken fotne Dititude in hij 
Tranflarion, and adapted it to the Genius of the French 
Lan|;uage, to render it more intelligible, and more ac- 
ceptable Co his Friend. LaSij, he deiires bis FrienJ 
not to give any Copy of it, left it fliould come into the 
Hands of fotne Bookfeljer, who would not fail to pub* 
lifli it 

1. i proceed to the four Dialogues. In the Firft, Mer-, 
turji comes down from Heaven to jithem, to get a 
Book bound up foTyupfer-y and mentions feverJ Com- 
milSons which he had received fix)m ^tww, ^a>o, and 
Mverva. He complains that he is in a great rfurryj and 
iays, among other things, that he rnuft cany to CAinwii 
fight Infants ftlfled by t& HJlab, and five Druidi, who 
aredead of MadDcfs. Two-Men, (Bjrphanei and Citr- 
ialiut, ) ftanding by a Tavern, perceive him. Mercury, 
whom they pretend not to know,' comes to them, and 
asks them whether there is any good Wine to be had in 
that Tavem ? They tell him. there is none better in 
Town, Whilft the Drawer fetches the Wine, Mercury 
goes up Stairs, to Iteal fomcthing. In the mean time, 
Byrphanes and Ctrrtalm refolve ro rob him i and fay, it 
will be a glorious thing for them to rob tbe God of "jlieft. 
They untie his Bag, and take out an old rotten Book, and 
put another in its room,- which, fkys Byrfhawt, is little 
better than the other, there being no great diflcrcncc be- 
tween them. The Book that was in Mercury's Bag, hap^ 
pened to b? the Bool^ of Dcftinies, as ;t appeared froto 
fhis 'Title. 

T 4, Oil* 


a8p MEMOIRS Akt.So. 

* Qiue in hoc libra conciaentur : 
Chronica cerum raemorabiUuni, quas 
JUPITER' geffic antequam eflet ipfe. 
Fatonira pmcrjptum : five, corum qusB 
Futura func, certie difpofitiones, 
CatalcKus Hctouih Immortalium, qui 
Cum JOVE vitam viduri funt fempitcrnatn." 

Menury, having ftollen a Ikilc Silver Image, retunu 
tfuBjrphoMesvad. Curt aim, and drinks with them: And 
becirijfe he Ciys the Wiae is as good as Juf iter's NeSar, 
dicy call hioa a Blalpbetner. Tojuilify hjiiirelf, he adds. 
(hat he has tailed both. Thefe Words provoke them to 
the higtiell degree. I never drank any NeSar, lays Ow- 
taim; but I believe •what if luritten and faidif it. Toil 
ought not to compare any Wine that grows here, with 
yupiter's NeSar. Whereupon they turn him out of the 
Room, and threaten to get him arreftcd for his Words, 
and for ftealing fotne thi^ in the Houfe. Mercitry, be- 
ing afraid of an ill Treatment, eoea away curfing the 
Hour when his Father Jitter oro^red hi4n to conveifc 
fmong Men. He pays tlie HoAefs ; and being well [dea- 
fcd wi:b lier, promifes her that fifty Years will beaded 
K) herljfe,, bdides thofeappoimed by the Deftinies. The 
Hoflcfs fays Oie cannot believe it, becau& llie is fure fuch 
9 thing cannot be. Do you laugh v it, replies Jt&rMr/? 
Well r You fliall not live fo long : You wilTbe a Slave all 
the titoe of your Life, and Sick every Month, fo &r ac 
to evacuate Blood. What I raid you, will not happen, 
fince you wiU not believe it. Mercury, being ienfibly 
touched with the Affront put upon him l^ Byrphanes and 
Cxrtalius, decla:e3 that if ever they fiill into his Hands, 
he will deOre Charm to make them ilay three thou£uid 
Tears upon the Banks of Acherm ; ana befides, that he 
)viU blc» out their Names out of Ju^ter's Book. The 

* Ihat it. This Boot cgntiins a Chronicle of the Mcmwa- 
ble Things, vrHch yufittr did befbre he had a Being: The 
Pecrees of Fate, or a certain and infeUibie Dilpofition of things 
to come : And a Catak^e of the immortal Heroes, who arc 
to live for ever with Jufittr. 

y ' two 

D^iizodb, Google 

AnT. 60. efhiTYKA T VR E. a8x 

two jitheiMnt appear very well pleafcd with their Theft; 
' but leem to be apprehenfivc, tnac when Jupiter comes 
to hear of it, he will deftro/ all Mankicdj to puniQi (a 
great a Crime. 

n. The Tecond Dialc^e Is a Satvr upon tbofe who 
feek the • Phihfi^heTs-Stme. Tyigalut, one of the In- 
terlocutors, tells A&rcurj, that though he be the Son of 
yupiter, he has horribly cheated the Philofopbers. You 
toM them, fays he, tliit you had the FhihJophfrs-StoM ; 
you broke it into fmall Pieces, and threw them into the 
Sand of the Amphitheater; you made them believe, that 
if they could recover any part of it, though never fo 
fioall, they would perform wonderful things, change one 
Metal into another, break open the Doors that are not 
fliut, cure thofe that are not fick, undetftand the Lan- 
gu^ofBirds, obtain from the Gods any tiling that win 
m&Ilibly happen j fuch as Rain after fine Weather, Flow> 
crs and Dew in the Spring, Heat and Duft in the Sum- - ' 
mer. Fruit in the Aummn. cold and dirty Weather ia 
the Winter ^ in Hiort, that they would be able to do any " 
thing. They liave been very bufy ever linpe, in ftir- 
ring the Sand of the Ampithcater, in hopes of finding 
feme Particles of the FhiUfophers-Staite. 

Well, fdys MercuTy, have none of them found toy? 
None, replies Tr/^^iw: Rit all of them pretend to have 
a great Quantity of thofe Particles, infomuch that if tbeyr 
were all put together, they would make a Bulk ten times 
larKr than the whole Stone. 

Perharo, fays Mercury, they have pickedupfimdy Par- 
ticles : 'TIS an eafy Milhke; for there is no great diffii- 
rence between Sand and the PbikfoflxTs-Stone. I can- 
not tell, fays Trigahujj but I have leen many, who were 
very pofitive that th^ had found leveral Parddcs, and 
then quickly doubted of it, and^at laft threw them away, 
to look for others. When they had gathered new. onest 
they couU not be fure they were not miftaken. I prcK 
left I never had better Sport. You have cut out a great 

" Let the Readersju^, whether SmnieMitn dti Terrhri 
meant Ibmething c!ft than die ^hilofofhtrs-Stm*. 



aSi MEMOIRS Art. 6o. 

'deal of Work for thofe filly Fellows. I wifli you knew 
every thingi how diey quarrel ; how they fight tc^tha 
about it. Some bo^ that they have got more Pani- 
cles of the Phihfiphers-Stoiie than others : But others fay 
they are mere Sand. One pretends to ihew how thm 
may be found : The other anfwers, he knows it as wci| 
and better than he. Some lay, that in order to find true 
Particles of that Stone, one muft be drellEd in Red and 
•Green : Others will have it, that Yellow and Blue mc 
more proper. Some are of Opinion that a certain fortof 
Diet B necefHiry : Others fay, 'tis not proper to lie With 
Women. Some affirm, that Candles ought to be ufed. 
even at Noon-day: Others peremptorily deny it. They 
cry out, and abufe one another ^ and God knows how 
many crimi^jal Cafes are occafioned by it. You /hall heat 
JDorhing but Quarrels and Difputes of this Namrc in every 
Street, Temple, Mill. Brothel, &e. Nay, fome of thoie 
Men are fo felf-conceitcd, and fo fully perfuaded of ha- 
ving a true Portion of the Phihfa^hert-Stone, that they 
.pretend to judge of every Thing, of Heaven, and the 
Elrjiaw Fields j of Vice and Virtue^ of Ufe and Death. 
&e. Tis thought, fome have found fcvetal Pieces of 
the Stone : But it does not appear that they have any Vir^ 
cue, bcfides that of changing Men into chirping Birds, 
abulive Parrots, and Aflb that will bear any Bur-, 
then. Infliort, Mercury, you never faw any thing more 

Whereupon TVigahut invites Meniry to go to the Am- 
phiiheater, where he will have a great deal of Sport. JMw- 
ciiry afTumes the Figure of an ola Man, that none of th^ 
Philofophers may know him, and folbws Tri^abu^. Wheh 
diey come to the Amphitheater, Rhetulus *, one ol" the 
Philofophers, fpeaks thefe Words ': Gentkmen, 'Ta in 
V^ fir you to look : I have hit the Bird on the Eye. My 
Friend, fays Cukerew, f another Philofopher), don't boaft 
fo' much :' The Ftilojophm-Stone is of fuch a Nature, 
that it lofcs its Virrae, when a Man prefumes too much 
Upon himfelf, after tic has found fome Particles of it.' I 
will not deny that you have fome^ but fufier others to 
be as happy as you are. Mercury, who made lis that Pr^- 

/ Some will have it to Le the Anagram of Luthertis. 


ftnt. Will not have us it) quarrel about ir. but to love one 
ajiothef like Brethren j anrfyec we do the contrary. Not- 
*ithftimding fuch a wife' Admonition, Bhetulus, a hoc 
Man> maintains lUU chat the other PhiloibphcrS have 
ratherpd nothing biK.Sand. ._ Drmg, a pert and bold 
Philofopher, gives hitn the Lye, and Hews him a trug. 
Piece of the Stotu. "R^tului throws it away: Drarig 
provoke4 With the. Affront, flips into a violent Paffion i- 
gainfthim. ' " . ' 

In the remaining Pgrt'of diis Dialogue, whiph js tbe 
moft curious of theFour. Mercury and TVigabut banter the 
Philofophers about their vain Enquiry. Rbetuht, one ot 
thetnoitZealous fbrtheP/w&/5pwrf-i'/ow, boaftsofper- 
tortnbg great Wonders with what he has of it, I tranf^. 
formj fays he, the Opiniops of Men, and bring them in- 
K) a new Way of Living. I make them lie with Feffabt 
whereas before they dufH noflook upon them. 1 can 
peifuade thofe, who drefltd themfelves after the BohemiaM 
Fafluon; to appear in a Turkifh Drefi, &c. BcGdes, I am 
talked of all over.Grwtf ;. and many Peojde will maintaiq 
till death, that 1 have a great deal of the true Pl»h(ofkeTf- 
Stmr. ' At laft Mer(^ and Tri£abus, having laughed at 
the'areac Credulity of the Philofophers, leave mem in 
quell of their chimerical Treafure. 

.in. Bi the Third Dialogue, Mercury, perceiving that 
the Book of Deftinies has been ftol'n from him, comet 
down a^ain from Heaven to have k cried at Aihtm. H9 
wonders that yvfiter does not deftroy Mankind with his 
Thuhder-bolt to puniflj fuch a Crime, fince their Guilt 
was not fo great, wheri be over-flowed the World in the 
time bf L.ycao«\ fcr, lays he, the Mortals not contented 
to fteat his "Book, havedfo, in contempt of his Majefty, 
put arjothef in the Room of it, containing the Hiilory 
of his Amorous Adventures, and of all his youthful 
tricks. In the next PJace, he mentions the Commillion 
he has received fromfeveralGoddefles, and meeting C«;p;i/, 
talks withJiim, and asks him whether he has heard any 
thing of ytiftter's Book. C«^i^ informs him, that it is in 
tf)e hands of two Fellows, who are turned by that means 
Fornjnertellers. and foretell things to come as well as 75-, 
Tcfiat. 'Afterwards Mfrcttrj, wanting fome News for thd 

D^iizodb, Google 

a84 ..MEM O. J J. S , Axt-^eo. 

Godsi nwfcsa.Minde, aodms^aHorrerpeak: Ttiai: 
Horie upbraids bis MjAcr, in the I^efence of many 
P«^, with JoK hard Vb^i and Avarice, and fever4 
Odm faults. 

IV. The FoiKdi Dialc^e runs between two Dogs.- 
Thofe Etopdid (brmerly bdong to A&xon., and having 
eat up hi( Tongue, when he was raetamorpBofed into 
a Stag by DUna, got by it the Faculty of Speaking. 
They di{couife of (everal t^i^> and pamcularly of the 
IbcJiOi OihoOty of Men for evei^ t h i ng that is new and 

Thde Four Djal<^e5 made fo great a Noife in the 
XVIih Cenniry, and are fo litf J? known, tbar I thought 
all the curious Readers would expefl from tie chat I 
dtould gjve a particular Account of them. They are wdt 
wtineO) confidering the Time when the Author lived, and 
incerfpetfed with leveral ingenious Satyrical Strokes. L» 
Cmx Ju Ma'au Ciys in his Bihlioth^ue B-atifoifi, fag. 37. 
diat the CjMhalHp* JVfwuS was pritited at Fartr in die Year 
1537. wluch is confirmed by a Petition prefentcd to the 
Qanedlor by yoba Afyrm, a JParw^^ooklHler. who, was 
imprifoaed for Printing [hat Book. That-Pctition is to 
be found , written , as 'tis faid . with M. Ju Pun's own 
Hand, at tfac end of the Copy lodg^din the iiingofSraiue's 
Litxary. Tis therefore certain that the Cjwiia&m Mun^ 
was fuppreOed, aObon as it came out, as a perniciou; 
Book; nor is it lefs certain that fcvetal Authors, '.quoted 
by M JUarchand, ]ook upon it, as an impious Work, f 
grant that this Book appears very Innocent, if it be lite- 
rally underOood, and if we fuppoie [bat the Author did 
only detigp to ridicule Pagaiiijh,. the Philoibphers- 
Stone, drc. But iincc it was fupprelTed, and fo much 
cried down, 'tis a fign it was generally believed thai Baiia- 
veittMre Jei Perriers had an iU De&gQ, and attacked R!di- 
gion under pretence of writing againft the felfe Deifies of 
the Heathens, &i. M- Manhaad lays 'tis a groundleis 
Suspicion, and alledges feveral Reafona to juftiFy the Au- 
thor: He maintains that it cannot be proved from'hji 
Book, that he was an impious Man. The Author of ibe 
Advenifcmcnt prefixed to the new. Edition of the Tah 

■ gilizodb, Google 

andphtifiaa Sttr'm o( tkaferritrt isnotof M.'Mmitmd'a 
C^inJon. The Ddiga oi Bcmrveitttire Jn Parifrit in hlf 
C^tnhmbam Huiuh, a{^eui tO'iiim eotiVOCilL < To wfatt 
pinprafeiTiyshe, lliouid dnc 'Author oavid undertalcca tn 
ciqxiit and ridicule PjT^i/hi.'wbcacb6:Q»Wiii>Oi»»jion 
for if? And then bematefllbe fellDVt8g.OfarQT>tionr. 
Barbajis fane vill thiDk. itat the.iroaicai Title .of the 
hook-dHc&itdes, Ckremitarttun mtvmt^tHmm, ^iui$.Ji^ 
pitergt^-antrpismiifet^fi„eae.isv^{}^ti(ias> The 
Mng of that Book <mUtb*r fay) imi|^Ui«B«kaieir 
ihjuriaQs.'^ die Doty,, asd a:nMlKtoii«liifioiiaik>a:^mt 
Men can p^etrate as iar u God. The PMr/^Asft-ftiiMV 
TijCDiital-iiit]ie.ScobfldDtak)guCifeflD»tDbe2»»AEL :2>« 
Perhrri usdcctakes' U> c^nfe the Viaiobpms (ppb^ 
'tfaeOttboOckDiriaeiaDd tiK RdbnntrstrfJw Ttcoo) 
fertbarfench afi«Tiuih>.«id to defin^Tiadi itlcU^ 
as t cfainmical th^.. Tbat Dialog toay be mote n*> 
tnrsrilv xpplitd «oXi«n6, than to t£e Art of tdu^uif^ 
Muns.- Ifkfaefot (coTttmiiesihal Aaakor,)^hete,wai 
B^Neticffityro vindicate ^>c4el^£iageu tlUL«c:n»ft £m 
' ^ ' i,"- A inereNoj^e is not fbfficicpc^ID juOify 4 

dr, (hit has been fiviotidcoritdcbwn. . 
. 'Some' other .Oblbvack»K upoo the CfwiitfJR)) Afin^ 
vrkteo fojrfeveial Hrndf^ bave been tA&ned SE the smI 
of the new Edition 'of^i!riVrr»rf'8 7«fcf. '.Upoiidtcfii 
Word^ £^ XufaHtljhpd hj tbe V^sis^ one of tlkifeAiht 
^iCm 6Wi!}i'cs.ttui^is aSBCJnealStiakeapinftXiieNiMU. 
He prawndi that by tbe Dnoufri «k/ Pnrwrf (DeaKibtiw 
3 of thefarMffiw b 

V broihRdeigiyiiien; x\atTrKtb\» 
ahscked in the Second Dsilogne under tbe Notion of tho 
Blaiafi^heft-Stm*; ;h3t theDirine Aailior-of 4^ Chriiiij 
anlVathsisbrsueininuiidcr'tbeName-ofJUivTM^; tfaM 
theCelibi^of Ecclcfiafljcks is hinted ttiadiersWoniK 
tit^t ^^^ lut frufer to^bf ixiihWamtm^ toai.'Bibttuka ia 
itst. Anagcun' of iMkmus, &c. The UA: CMeTv4tk»i is 
e<pre<&d' in thefe Words. " Tis not improbRble that 
** thi^e font Dialog^ are only a rough Draoghc of the 
«• Adthor's IXign ; and !+«£■ it" be had lived laiiger, hn 
« wouM hare explained himfelf more dearly. The 
<• Woird» Cyi^itbim MunS, prefixed to the .Book. k« 
" fufficient to ihew that ihe Dcfign of that Writer was to 
" ridicule the Opiatoos of Men^ and to piore that whac 

■ gilizodb, Google 

%S6 *fB MQi iLS: > AnV. ^, 

^'-irinenllf b<dttfv«d itnoc^ttwM'foHdthia-tfae.Souod 
" afi Bdt,' br-t)f the Irritnimenc called Cyi^aium: la 
" otder to dbibli(h thae pemiciow Syfteoij be was to re- 
** Aed upon God and hH^Providcncc!, which he snde^ 
" vours'to do in the Firft ftnd'Tbird Diak^es. In the 
^ nertBacd/.dwrc waJifcNeceflitj' to deftroy 5rhrfij 
■* wllicfa i$cha-£>t%i -of tbe Second Dhlc^oe. LolUy, 
** bcM»nraMs.4bo great Curiolky df^ Men fbi new..aiia 
** woDdeHul'thtQgS; . f u£h ^ the Scope of [he Fomdt 

r thff hft.- y *f frrrtrr' badliyedlbiigmoH^ to&iifii 
" hit Syftetn"" - .:.,.-';.. 

' It Ofaaivo meAatBtniftmtKtt-iktfeT^krt had anjQ 
T^t^ffL*, and I Hiall give feveral Rcalbiu ibr iti viit- 
out pret^lding that they ate deooonftrative AtgUtDtas. 
t. 1 betere, lu M. Mtrtbaxd Acts, that the ijmtshm 
MtrnH was tpr^inally written in ftenvh. If it be £cu why 
doet the Audxwappear fo mytieiiOtHlti bis Letter to bis 
Friend? Why does be pretend that bbfiotibii a Tnmlla^ 
tkn ftom d)e-£«ft«, if ne^lid onlyde^a to-ridith^P^- 
goMifm 1 One might inferfroia-tfasntei dat being. afraid 
the Readers would (piicldy'poseive the Venom -donceslJ 
ed under his Ail^ories, m. toQk.'ifucb a Prei:aution the 
better to prevent Us being di&OTcradi a: Am one wbtr 
Kads tboK DialcKues with Atteuioni will eaulyobferve 
feHerdPaffi^/JwniaytailefomeSufpicion. / }. Tbd 
ThirdDialo^inn^be Iboted upon aj a Satyr upon 7i«;k 
nithoDt dan^ any Violence to the Wools of die Ad' 
cbor : Nay, there arc ievcial dungs in that Dialogue, u 
k appears irotn itiy Eztrad; that clh hardly agree with 
the Pbihfiiim-i-Stae. 4. Tit SupprelTion of the Cjviit^ 
hm J&i^i allbon as it.czme ovh leeois to prove that ib 
ms then locked upon as a petnicipui Book^ and 'tis not 
hnprobable that the iU Deligo of the Author tna thm 
bena known dun it is now. ^ . Accordin^y feveral 
Audior^ of die XVIth Century, who wer6 better inform- 
ed of leveral Curcumftances rdatii^ to the Auttor and 
his Book, than wc are now, call the Cymbabtm l^nub, ■ 
deteftable and toipious Work. If it be true, that Btw 
vextm Jet Ferriert had an ill Deliga io pid>li&ing dut- 

* I will Qot poUavely affirm k. 

ART.^O. flf LlTBRATyftE. 287 

^oVi there wu no need of R^tioting ic. HowjEver, it 
will do no manner of Harm : "Tis but an indiffirrat Pet- 
fbnnancci like all- other Books publiflied with the fkbaie 

I fliali conclude with a curious Obfervatiori 6t".M. 
laarchmnd. Veetiui (in [heUd Volumeof his DiJpntatHiiaf 
fifeffie, fig: 19^- Dtf^utatiOKt lb j4theifmo) quotes a Paf- 
ipge o^ Facher JHerJeme out of his ^fjHo/ref in Gtmfntf 
ftig.669.-^yeiein that Auchor-caUs Bonas'enniredesf^ 
riers m Maimer, and a mofi imfioiis Knave ^ and addSj that 
fivtral Perjont mamtmn that he viat ait ^theiS, -uho Irved 
m very trnftBui L^e,- tmd Aei mlferaiXy ,*- Aiia thcD fpcak- 
inc of the Qjmhahim Mundi, he fays. That Btak tonffii tf 
IV Diaiogna, .agJjmta/iu feVer/il 'fyb^ ahut Jupicetj 
Mercury, «^f. i •wberebjt heftenu fo deritie the CatboUfk 
Faith, and to rtjtS v^at ijx jay and ht&dx eMcmm^Gid: 
M JI/«rfi>aB(/ tnfbniisas,tkat tbiiPaiE^. and every thing 
dfe that Father Mirfenm laid of the Cymbalnm Mm£, iff 
ooc to be found in moft Copies of fais Eook iWa. 
word':. Cymbalum MkhA, A\iia Bmaventurie Cymhahnt. 
Mumt, are indeed to be feeo in the Index under the Let- 
ters C and A, with a Refereooe to the Column 669. But 
'tis a lalfc Referfflice : There istio fuch thing theiej nor 
in the fubfequeni Columns. 

M. MaTchand'\M.-v'mg paused to no Purnofe many C»-' 
pies of that Book, and even that of the Librtry of the 
Mintmes at Varis. which he thou^t would be mofe exaft 
than others, found out at lalt chat Two new Leaves hivC' 
been inferted in that Place. Father Mtrfemee had given 
an Account of the Atheifts of his Time, and of their 
Works and Opinions in that Part of his Book. Which 
plainly appears from rhcfe Words in the Index : jitbei 
flttrimi enumerantur. 6jo,6yt^ j4thei inGaUia.Getmama, 
Scotia, Pebnia, &c. S75. jilhearimi dogmata horrenda. 673. 
and from feveral othere, wberdn tf>e Readers are vainly 
leierred to tbe Body of the Book. " Tis highly probable, 
that when the Book came out> it was thou^t thofe Paf- 
fages might be of a dangerous Confequencej and that 
Father Mrtfesue, in Obedience to iiis Superiors, inrerted 
Two new Leaves in that Part of his Work, vix.. from 
the tSfipth Column to the £76^1 indulively. Voetm, who 
gives tbe Subftance of Father Jt&^^eaw's Opinion, and, 


m MEMOIRS Art. 6i. 

even quotes fome of his Words, made life ot a C^y in 
which the new Leaves had no: been infettcd. "rfiofe, 
who have Sfizeliui^ Scrutinium jitbeijmi, will find M. 
lUrthandi Obfervation coofirtned in an Ahgrtiffwent 
It tbe End of cbac Book. 

Article LXI. 

'\pMaa VMlfietti, % BemJian, has fetil K> the Prefs i 
^ JjMiH DiflbtuioD coDceming die Age of die £m- 
||eror Httugaimba. Iliac Di£bn^ioa comains fevecal 
Remarks, whnebr the Qiroocdi^ of thcT^ird Century 
kvery much iUuttrated. 



PHE Condemiutioo oijafifh BecearelE. ft>r Us pemi- 
*■ dous Opinions, has occwoned the Stamping of a 
Medal in Honour of Cardinal Badoere, Bilhop of trus G- 
tjF. That Prieft> who had muiy Friends, was tried and 
ooademned by that UluArioiu I^'date, and his Sentence 
was confirmed by the Court of Borne. The Trial bc^ 
ID 1707. and ended in 1710. Upon that Side of die 
Me(kl> on which the Head of the Cardinal appears, dide 
Words are to be feen under the Head ^ 

S. P. Q. R 

OA Civet Serva/ts. 

And about the Head, 

j^. CariiiTiaUs Baduarm Bfifio^ Brix'tM *. 

tttrSnal Bi/htp if Brcfda, fir hwmgfimtd hii CaiX4m. 


D^iizodb, Google 

AftT.6i. ^LltERAtVRE. 289 

Upon the Reverfe, there ^ a Place of Babflm very well 
enanrved. Cj/ras aroears in the midft of a great Muki^ 
tuoe. T3amel ftanos by him. apd fliews him the Dragoni 
whkb had been worfliipped among the 'Rahjlomaia Rx- a 
long time, lying upon the Ground, and dying. The Siir- 
prifc of the People is lively expreHed. Th^ Words aie 
to be feed round that Side of the Medal j 

Eat jtiem coitksfir. Darniel i^ 


A Mujcvvite Monk has brought hithei* the [nventlbn 6( 
*^ an Engine, wiih which he pretends diat the Stomach 
may be cleanfad. It is a fmall Bnifli of Hair, like thofe 
that aie (hade ufe of to clean Bottles. He lets down that 
Bruili into the Stbmach. with an Iron-wire bflned to it 
about a Foot and an half long, and covered with Silk j 
and fihea the Brufh is in the Stomach, he moves it in the 
tuas manner as if it was in a Bottle, to clean it. Somtt 
Erperimeots have been made of it, with a good Succe£ ; 
but they are not many, for want of People mat arc willing 
to bare it tried upon them. 


TH E EccleGaftical Hiftory of die Second Centuryj 
written by the latd M. tttigiiu, is newly come out. 

Hifierue EeeiepafticM SicanM k Cbrifio nato SnuUfeUHa 
Capita, ^Uneata fivdaD.lhoma Itt^; Svpermt. ^Theai. 
Traf. m Eeclefia e^ jicademid f atria L^Stnfi. Prtemffa 
tjl ejajfUnH de ScTipterilm Hifigri^ Ecekji^ks antiqaiamM 
Di0rtJti0. Liff^. 1711. iff 4^0. 

"thisBook is divided intoSeveriChapCers. tliegreateft 
Part of it was ready for the Preis, whwi the Author died. 
Mr. X>. Chrifiian Ludo^ci has fupplied what was wanting, 
•vix.. fbmeParagraphsof the Vlth Chapter, and the whole 
Vllth Chapter. The DiQertation pr^ed to this Work, 
contains an Account of the Writers of Ecdeliaftital Hi" 
flbry to the Time of lather. 

Vol m. y ziRBsT, 

, D51.zodb,GoOgk"' 

390 MEMOIRS Mt.6x. 

Z£ ^ £ Ji r, in the PrincipaUty of ^«M/, 

THE Hiftory of th(:Piin(;ipalMyof-tf»Mf. v^p* \xf 

and hteij pripted in ila* Towo, is vajr much efteeifted. ■ 
He has not fotofX to menciow sm old Tradidoifc which is 
generally believed in this Country. That Tradition runs 
thus: APriiBe&ufedtoIiakeeverypayhei Napkinout 
of the Window immediately after Dinner ; and a large 
Toad conftantly r^eiivd -yha fcH frocn it. That Prin- 
ceis being with Child, few one Night a Maid cocmog to 
her Bed wish a. Candle ioher^Jand. whp Ijjving toW her 
dut the Toad was very thanfcfial for the Caje flie took » 
feed it, gave her a Gold Ring, and let hei know that it 
fliouid be kept very carefuilyj bccaufc the Safely of j4»- 
halt depended upon it. Befides flie told her,, that every 
Year upon CfcrJp«jw-E'V«&reac.Care(hould beiienofthe 
Fire, left the Houfe IhouS be burnt rfjat Ni^t- Others 
% tie Rine was brought by another Woman, ilowevet 
ic be, thai Ring is not only kept at Dejfm to this pr^leot 
time, but alio great Cire is taken on that Day to put out 
die Fire all over the Pabce about the dusk of the Eveningi 
and in doe Rootns df the Princes at Eight a Clock, aiu 
feveral Waiduoen gQ Pwm} all the Nig{K to prevoat a 


• hasJsadypubliawdtbelbllowiiigBoc^. 

Je»/ia exfime ratioKft crrcvb JeWbaii/uri ^ integfnim tut- 
fiiano DemocTiif, M.D. Lu^dum-Batfivgritnt, IJH, Ml iw- 


jbvGooglc 0/tl-t-EKXtVR.t'. a^f 

A k i I I. E IXQ. 

i>ESCRIPTIONd«s Bas-Rcliefs and- 
ens trouvez depiiis pcu dans I'EgUfe Ca- 
thedralc de Paris. A Paris, ehcz Pierre 
Cot, Imprimeur-Libraire ordinaire dc I'A- 
fiadcmie Roj^ale dcs Infcriprions Sc Mc- 
dailies, rue Saint Jacques, vis-a-vis Saint 
Yves, i la Mincrve. r/ii. 

That is,, 

Ai)E SCRITTfON' Bffhe ancient , 
Bas-Reli^ lafefyjbimd in the Cathedral 
Church 0f'P^]s. Paris. 1711. ifi[^xo. 
^^£g' 39. 

U T SHALt inftft Here the following Exfeia, rafcfcn ■ 
■*■ " fmm the^irfjfai del S^avam, &at the Reader! 
" may compare M. Baedtht^ ExpHcariofl of'thfc ancient 
*' Monuraenrs lateJy found at Pafif, -with tbitf of M. Ma^ 
*' rt4»Tnentioiied above; Art. LVI- 

This is the DiOertaillon mentioned by lii in tfie fore- 
E6ing Journal, when we give an Accduflf of theOiftr' 
%atloHs of M. MoreoM M Afautour, It Was read in ihc 
laft Publict Aflembly of the Royal" Academy of Inlcripti- 
ons and Medals, and had then all the SticcCfi and A^ 
probationj that can be expeded from a great Probabibty- 
V a in 


a^i MEMOIRS Aitr.tfa^ 

in a Work of this Nature: The Author of the Obferaa- 
ihM is the only Peribn, who does not CQmmctid it. 
That Piece wis written by M. Baudelot, ^moiis for the 
Rjchnefs of his Cabinet, smd whofe great Skill in Anti- 
quities is fo well known, that his bare Name would be 
a fuffident Commendation of the Works of that Kind 
mibliJhed by him. However, to deal with all manner <£ 
Impartiality, and to enable th£ Readers to judge right- 
ly of that Piece, we fliall give an Extrad: of it- with the 
firtie Faithfiilnefs which we obfcrved wiih RdpeA to H 
tk Mantottr : Which will be the more eafy, becaufe M. 
Bautklat's DilTertaiion is written very meuodically, and 
divided into feveral Articles, with a fhott Suounary pre- 
fixed to each of them. 

We Jhall nett repeat what concerns the Defcription of 
the Stones, nor the Manner how they were fbuoa. What 
M. Bandelet fays i^n tbofe two Heads ^rees well enot^ 
with the Account of his Collegue, abating fome Diflc- 
rences, of which we fliall take norice, whra diere is Oc- 
cafion for it. The Readers will eafJy perceive thofe Dif- 
ferences, by the Sight of the Figures engraved in Ac 
Two DiGTertatrons. The Author believes, that the Wall 
of which thofe Stones made a Part, is one of diofe of die 
ancient Oiutch of Paw, whereof the firft FoundadoDS 
were Jaid, not in the Year 1522. as DtAreuU fays, but to- 
wards the end of the Re^ of CbiUehert L who died in 
5j8. or 5^9. That Epoch may be proved by the B*- 
JieSifs in queftion, which are certainly the Ruins of fome 
Monument of Lfolatry. But it was only about the Year 
$54. that this Prince put out a Proclamation, importing, 
that all Cich Monuments Ihould be deflroyed j and be- 
caufe the Point of the Ifle, on which the Cathedral ftands, 
was then fiill trf Trees, it is not to be doubted but that 
the ancient Gaub, who deGgned fuch Places ibr their fu- 
perftitious Worfhip, applied this to the fame ulc. 

M. Bayjelot judges by the terminated Figure of tbofe 
Stones, by their Infcriptions, and the Bas-RclicEi wirii 
which they are adorned, that they were fo many Altars 
of the Idolatrous Gauls, and that they are almoft of the 
fame Age. He applies himfelf particularly to deforibe one 
of thole Stones, the Infcription whereof, which wholly 

.^iizodb, Google 

Art.^3. ^Literature.' 293 

takes up one of its Sides, fliews (as he thinki ) not only 
the DeGm of that Altar, but alio the Time when it was 
iet up. He reads and rend^s it thus : 


That is, Tiberius Cafar bavi)f$ a^umed or aeetpttd the 
Kame of,.4Mpiflus, the Commij^oKeri or Officers <ff the Na- 
•vigarhn m the Trrritory of Paris havepuhlickly eenjeirated . 
t^ Altar bj -way of Th^k/ffVing to "fu^ter mofi fpod and 
vnfi great. 

He pretends that thefe Words lUierio Oifire Au^fiii ' 
cannot be rendred, i» the time tfTlheriur Cteptr Aug»flut, 
without o&nding againfl thcGenius of the £.«/n Tongue 
and the Style of Infcriptions ; and that fhb firft Part of 
^vi lofcription contains the ReaTon why that Monument 
was eretSed, viz. To give Thanks to jiifiter, becaufe Ti- 
terius had been pleafed to accept the Title of AKgufius. 
The Proofs on which he erounds his Conjedhire, are ta- 
ken, I, From an ancient nifcription imponing that m the 
Jdes of Jamsry a Community facr^cedjime ViSiwi to 
yi^er and other Gods, to give theta 'thanks becaufe Tiieriitt 
ClatiMf C^far had been called Atpifut, Germanicus, Ta- 
ter Fatrije. 2. From an ancient engraved Stone lodged 
in the Author's Cabinet, d« Infcription whereof gives 
die Title ofAtgufins to TJfariw, in the very firft Year of 
his Reign, fince it is expreflcd in tbdc Words, Tib. CaJ.- 
Dru. Au. F. Imp. VH. Aufftrato ; that is, To Tiberius C*- 
yir. Son of the Divine Augufius, Imperator the Seventh 
time, and cenfecrated luHh the ufual Ceremonies, dejiffted to 
render Men and Plices Augufi. The Author enlarges up- 
on thofe Prooft, which feeai to give his Syftem all the 
Probability that' can be deiired in Thmgs of this Na- 

As for thofe who ereded that Altar, and who call 

tbemfeives Noxf.* in the Infcription, they ought not to be 

y 3 con- ' 


;94 MEMOIfiS Akt.j^, 

confounded {dys M. B rn w A kt ] witb the ToeaxntA Son of 
People, fuch as our tVatfrmen are nofr. They were g&r 
ncrally rich and eminent Trideiti, who had Merchftqdifis 
carried as well upon ihcir own Account as for others : 
Which he endeavours to prove by ibrae InTcripdoos. 

The learned Audiof proceeds to dae Explication of the 
Tluee other Sides of that fiift Stone, or Altar, as he call| 
it. He fuppofes, in the izit fdace, that it was an ufual 
thing among the Heatbeot to reprefeot about their new 
Altars diofe Events, which bad lonie Relation with that 
Confecration ; from whence he infers that the Bas-Rdiei^ 
of this Alr^r rmrefent a rdi^ous Cetvtnony performed 
upon that Occaoon ; and tbit Ceremony appears to faiin 
> kind of Procef^on. He is the more willing to bdieve 
if, becauie tlje Figures of i^ioTe Bas>Rdiefe are fo tumed, 
rhat one woidd think they all gojo the left fide; wtuo^ « 
that very Side to which the G^ah aflec^ed to turn in tluii 
Hdi^ous Ceremcnies : Whereupon the Aucbcnr i^wtes 
F^tadLucdM. He thinks the firft Side is chat, on «^)Mt 
one may fee in \tts Stamp fix Fu;ures unarmedi Isineof 
which are crowiied. They are ( to bis Opinion ) tfaie Mi-; 
oifters of the Sacriticss, the Sar^i who fung the HyiDQf. 
'^Dd perh^ fome Drinafr. The nezt Bas-Relicf (ft^fa he) 
iqireiena ttw chief Pcrfbos who conleaated that Motw- 
ment ; and their Look, chetr Beards, their Dre£i asd 
dicir Arms Otew tbcm to be GaaU. M. SataiHat it vciy 
panicuUr in dctcribQig all tbofc Circumfbnces j and m 
yaft ErudUioQ affords hin a sre^t Number of Autboiitief 
to juftify what he advances, and to prevent O^eOJoas. 
The Qrclc, carried i^ one of the three armed Figures, 
does not puzzje io the leaff our ingenious Author, u can 
be norhing elfe {fays he) but a Crown of a preciixis Me- 
tal, which thofe Men defiga to carry inio the Grorcs, 
where they ufed to fa up their Altars, and to iaiften it, by 
way of Thankfgiving, to fome of the Trees, which they 
had iq Veneration as well asjfufiter: Whereupon he rcfeis 
the Reader to his Tr^ti ties eSwmt ^ ffaa. The beardWif 
Figures of the third Qas-Rdiefs are (in his Judgment) Ibioe 
foung Men, who attended their Parents or theif Eiden in 
jhe C^emony ■■, or it may be iaid that they were then e^ 
fmncipated on Occalion of that Feaft, by rcceivii^ a Spear 
tnd Q Shidd , for, accottfitig tp Taittm, ft was in diK 

manner that young Peb[^ bi^n to enjoy die Pri^'il^es 
of grown Men. As for the two Irifcriptiohs Surifit and 
Senatd, Upon thofe Bas~Retieis, M. BttuJeht owns that 
they appear to him vety obfcure ; neverthclefs, he dif- , 
plays upon this Head totoe Celtfek Erudition oa: of Fa- 
ther Maunoir, Fathct- Texrin, and fome others. 

Our learned AndqUary does not tnudh enlarte upon 
tha Figutcs df the Second Stone of the Second Altar, and 
upbn their llUcriptioiis , excepdtlg that which contains 
theft Words, Tirw/ TrigaTams., He believes that Tarn, 
TYi dnd Goran, ate three Ctltict Words, which ligniiy a 
Bull, th-tf, and a Crene : " But (favs he) what do we 
'" leam by It ? I knoWnothing in Mythology, that can 
" heip us to e:cplain it. "nie Neighbouring Mart is the 
"•God of Courage ; Shall we fay that the Cranes and 
" die Bi^ ar« Symbols of Botdneft and Valour, in the 
" Opinion of tlje Pexfoa who confecnted the Altar ; 
•• andllmtheyhadfotneRduion withhisAdventures"? , 
M. Bawitht concludes his Conjectures upon this Head 
with this OkJ«rvatit)n i Tbi& tUe aitdeint tthm bad the 
F^rc of 1 Bull in their Military Enfignst and ufcd to 
put diem in di^ Groves, wtlidt iietk Chdr Templei, 
from f^ienoa diey fetched cboiQ when they wait to the 
War. !rhis Particular is to be found in Taeitut. 

ITie Authot pfocewls t6 the Tlilrd Akar, *id declares 
Sfac be hds but liftK to fay t(p6n if : AnJ the^elbrfc he 
only dirtfia iieab the borned Figdte with this hlcription. 
Ctnnaaos, wmdi m^kea the greateft DifiBcuky. He is 
very much incUn^ Co believe, that thisFsore reprefcots 
the God PoH, fuch as be wts worihipped by the Gault, 
wbo. beHdes the Horns of 2 Ranr. gave him alTo thofe of 
• Bocki fi^M. SMMErAfd^i^dtiMsfbiitHoTMin t^t 
Bas-HeUif. As for the Word Cerinnnuh which he takes 
to bd die MameOf that befty, he do& riot derive ft from 
■ the CVAW Word Cen, a Hiww, 6ut ftom theft' two Words 
in rbs fame Lsng;ua|^, Ktr ox Sptr> which %ii&» not 
only « City, a Ceutitrj, but alio, dear, amahle, Immtifiili 
and from Nwbw;. or Nomts, a Word which in the Cafi- 
tuUriet, in a Canon of the Council of jiui-la-ChapelU 
beU in 8itf. in the Rule of St. Bne£ff, and in a Com-- 
mentary upon the Pfa/nu afcribed to Aniobiu, is cakeo 
f^t Siaerior, Lord, MafitTt 01 Vathtr; So that ihofe two 
y 4 Words 

D 5 mod b, Google 

99$ MEMOIRS ApT.tfj, 

Word* put n»Cllm might Geaiff, Mafier rfthePUet, fx 
Good ami Exc^ntTaihtTy wnicbmay very well ag^mib 
Tan. As for what cfXKxxas the Naked Figure, againft 
which the Head of 2 Serpent feems to rife up, the Author 
takes it to be Hrrf »/k, fighting with a Head of the Hra^^j 
tnd fufpefb that the SJM>\c Of, at the End of the I«- 
^cription that is glmott de^ed* might be the Tcrmiiu- 
tion oiOgims', die Cekici Name of that Hero, 

He only makes jbmc few Remarks upoo tt^ Bat-XeSffi, 
(hat have oothiog Hiilorical in them. Tbofe Remarlcs 
concern the Air of thofe Figures, the Nudity of foine> 
the Weapons arid Bracelets of others, &c. and (hew that 
M. Baudeht knowsj how to treat the drieft and moft \axr 
ren Subjeds with great Erudition. 

Article LXIIL 
C o N T E s & Nouvcllcs, & joycux Dcvis dp 


On a joint a ccttc Edition dcs Oblcrvations 
Cm le Ctmbalum Muhdi dc cct 
Autcur. A.Atnfterdam,diczJeanFcaicrie 
Bernard dans Ic Kalvcrftraat. Mpccxi, 

That is, 

THE TALE S and Vleafant Stories of 

BonAventure Des Perriers. 

In Two Volumes. Amftcrdam, 1711. in 

1 20. Vol. I. pa_^.i96. Vol, ll.Jia^. 301. 

THIS Work appears to me more dangerous than the 
^ Cyraia^ Mtm£. The lalxer is aa ambiguous Al- 
legory j and it may be a Queftton whether die Author 
li^an iUDeTigainic. But thele'TaUiE being cither ob- 


ART.6g. tff Literature. 397 

fccne, orinCpid and impertiiienti are onlT proper to en- 
crcaTc the Impudence of Tome Men, ana fpoil the TaQe 
toothers. A Work of that Nature defcrves (in my ppi- 
nipn ) to be placed among the worft fort of Books. 

We are told in the Advcrtileinent prefixed to this New 
Editionj that the Author had no more Religion, than 
vaa neceSary at the Court of the Queen of iHavtme, to 
keep up the bene jjrvrre & itftm of that f rincefs : A 
Maxim which he lays down in bis firft Tale. The Au- 
thpr of the Advertifement adds , That Sonaventure du 
F^krt does' not fbare the Oergy. and iriakes feverd 
brisk Onfets upon them. Tis very probable, that if this 
Book had been reprinted at Taris, it would have been 
immediately fupprelled *. 

• One may -nr/ -wdl vrqaAa, that the CsSiaet Sniyri^, 
an infeniouf Book, a great deal mote obfceoe than that aidts 
Itmtri, Ihduld have been reprinted at fam in ifii^. viihtht 
pwg-i Lieenfi. ' 




;;^^•^^,rt••■i«y ^MJ(^ 

A It. T I C L E LXIV, 

Leohis Ai,LATii Apes Ui:banap» iive 
dc Vimiliuftribus, qui ab Anno Mdcxxx. 
per tocum Mdcxxxii. Roma: idfuetunt, 
AC Typis aliquid cvulgarunt. Et J o a n- 
Kis Imperial IS Phil, 0c Medici Vi- 
ccntini Mufeum Hiftoricum, Virorum U- 
ccris illuftrii}in Hlc^ia, Vitas eotundem Oc 
mores notantla complexum, prxmiila 

' pnefittionc Jo. Alberti Fabricii 
D. & Prof. Publ. Hamburg!, A- Mpcau- 
apud Cbriftiani Licbczcit:, 

That is, 

A CATALOGUE of the Learned 
Men, who happened to %e at tjxa&jrom 
the Tear 1 63 o. to (he End of the Tear 
i6j2. and of the fVorks ptblijhed by 
them. By Leo Allatius. To 
which is added the Mufeum Hiftoricuni 
tf^JoHN Imperialis, aVhyJtcian 
of Vicenza i Or, Ajhort Account n the 
Livts^ Men eminent for their L,eam- 
ing. ihe whole newly reprinted: H^Uh 
a 'Preface of Tit. John Albert 

D^iizodb, Google 

/rT. 64. 0/'LlTCRA9URE. 399 

Fabric lus. Hambiu^ tyit.m 8xw, 
; p^, 570. and J, J i, *iW i^ P- Vaiiiaw ', 
fn the Strand, 

nPHE * .^ VrhMut of Lm ^lUfm, and the f A&. 
*'- yfM* I^eriaitv of Imfmala, are of ^eac uTi; to 
thoie who dcure to be kifonnad of ibc Liy« and Wri- 
tings of learned Men. Thofc two Books were grown 
fctrcei and dierefbre die Publicfe i$ very much obl^d 
to Dr. tabrkms for publiiJiing [his New Edition. The 
Authors mentbncd by Lm AlUfiMi and Imperialk, are 
mod of them ItslUm. Leo jllUtms is not contented 
togjveabareLtftoftbeirNanusj vKlcbe Tides of dioii* 
Books, butmakos now and dieafcvcral Obfcrvatioiw up- 
on both The Work of ImperidBt is of another Ni- 
ture : £ach Article contains an Eoconuum upon a lam- 
od Mao, with a (hort Account of his Life and Writii^ 
What I have faid> is fuffident to give a Notion of tbD& 
two Books to dwfe, who have ax Jeeo tbem. 

* That Book ho* ben t^rinted fiwn the Ediika of Smmm, 
163}. The Tide of it is ■« AUuTion to tJK 0*9 of kmm, ta 
tttf Name of Pope Xhbtu, VIII. and to the fiw of his CmC 
pf Arms. 

f Reffintcd bota die Edttioo t£ Vmtt^ Mfud fmuot 

Dgiiizodb, Google 

^oo MEMOIRS Art. tfy.. 

Article LXV. 

OBSERVATIONS upon the VmaX- 
toiy, by M Tablet. ^ 

THOSE who are SahjeSi to the Vapours, to a ^ 
tendon of Humours that ceale to nm through the 
EfflundorieSf which Nature has deGgncd for them, and 
to the Diftempers of the Skin, aieleniibleof thegoodEf- 
feSts of fumiiorj, and convinced that it is one of the 
moft escelioit Remedies beftowed by Providence ^ 
many DiTeafes incident to human Bodiies. It is generalr 
ly uud by way of Infiifion and Decodion j but it has 
not been obferved, thai a very white Salt, which fonbs 
very fine Ciyltals like Needles, is to be found at the bb^ 
torn of the Veflels wherein the Infiifion is made, either 
with Wine, or in a Decodion wiihWhey.> That Salt is 
a Natucal Alkali of that Plant, and admirably diffi)Iv-es ±e 
Oods of Blood and the viTcous Serofities, which occaW 
lion that Wearinels and thofe violent Pains in the Back, 
whereof iick People complain in a putrid Fever. It 
does alfo eafe the other Indifpofitions, for which the In- 
fiifen. Decodion, or Extrad of Fumitary are generally 

TliisSalt, and that of ail other Plants, ought to be pre- 
ferred to minoal or metallick Salts. The Spiritof Salt, 
for Inftance, and the Spirit of Vitriol aje cQmmonly pre- 
fctibed for the lame Diftcmpers wherein Fumitory is 
ufed : Which is a very dangerous Pradice, fince it fre- 
quently falls out that thofe Particles of Salt or Vitriol be- 
ing reunited in the Ahdevten, or in the Inteftines, efped- 
ally in the Coecam, form a Stone of Salt or Vitriol ; as tl 
happened to a Peiibn about thirteen or fourteen Months 
fihce, who being uoubled with a Heat in the Entrails, 

Art. 66i ^Literaturje. jpt 

took two or three times in a Day fbr the Qiace of a Fort- 
night about twenty Drora of Spirit of Salt by the Pre- 
fcription of Pfayfidans. That Pmbn was more heated bjr 
it> and having taken a Pui^ with fbme Pulp of Cou~ 
amiHtiJa, bccauTc the commonRcmedicscoukltxKpuige 
min> he voided two bandfiils of fait Stones ^ which 
were probably gathned in the Ceecum. It was a perfed, 
grey Sal«> from which that Spirit bad been eztnuSed: 
Thofe Stones had the fame Figure. Colour, and Tafle. I 
bad the Oirio&y to fee and to taflz them, as well as fi)tae 
Phylicians of Paris, whom 1 acquainted with ir, and tasf 
gave the fame Judgment about it. Which fliews how 
warily one ought to ufe fome Remedies that are very much 
in Vogue j and that Phyiidins can never be too cuidotii 
ip prefcribing the Ufe of Saks. 

Article LXVI. 

the Chinefe" Books in the Library of the 
King of Pruflia, iy M. De La Croze, 
extraSfed bj the Author of thefe Me- 
moirs of Literature, from ?-&f M i s c e l- 
x,an'ea Bgrolinensia metai- 
tmed in the. Second Volwne^ Art. l. 

AMONG thevaftNurabeiofOriental Books lodged 
■*^ in the King of Tru^ai Library, there are many in 
the Ch'mefe Language, both Manufcript and Printed in 
China. They have been coUedled with great Charges 
by the late Eledor and His prefent Majcfty. M.deU 
Crozt informs us> that M. MuUerus, and M. JUeittM&m, 
• have 


|6* METi/iOlK^ A«T. ^6. 

have done thdr omioft' EadeaTouts to introduce into 
JSanpe the Knowlccfcc of the C!fe»f/r Tongue. The lat- 
ter was very wdl sJdffed in Natural HSflbry. It was by his 
means that two large Toluniesi entitled, ^tra yapia^a, 
were bought and conveyed into the Kin^ Library. 
Tley contain, the-Rgutts of ffioft Plaiits and Birds in the 
Empire of y^fwx, neady painted by a Joftmefi, widl 
, thHr^falnes in theCtBraaws of /dpaanot muchdiflfc- 
ttatftom tbofc of Cbtna, and the Latm N'ames added 
to them. TWs afeiirabte Work was peffonned in j**- 
pa» by Order of Dr. AmbvUi Ckjtr of Caget, Phyflci- 
an to the Company of Bata^ia. 

M. AbfUZfUut in order to promote the Eno?riedge of 
tSe Chmejf Tongtie, writ an TntrodoftiOrt to that Lan- 
guage] confuting of toanv' Obfervationr taken frozn ie- 
vom Authors, who travelled in China, and d^poJed io i 
methodical Order. He prefented that Book to the King 
Of fy«^ia»tf93.afidicmty;bc fcea^in d» Library of 

Tlierc is in the lame Library a very fine Chmefi and 
fyoMi/b Didionaryj compofed by Father franca Diax. a 
vttmmcMH, which was of great Ufe to M. Iitontzttat. 
Tis thought thcr» i* no oti£r Cdpy of thai Di6nonary 
txtant. The Readers wHI not be difpleafed to find here 
tx. Account of tkac Wbrfc- and of the Author. Frmuit 
Zliifs a J>^«>i0r</ WHS 1 very laborious Man, as-kappcars 
from' this DIdtonary, and wtiolh" tabea up wira Ae 
Tlm#is of cctiwfdng'the ehmsfi. Beit^ in the'Ule of 
'Borm^a in the Year \%ip.. he fet out from theoce fix 
CZtMwitil ^muifco Ftrnandex, de Ca^as, a Monft oF 
thc'fanu Order. The DamnktoraMtrMnafiaK M^o- 
naries were foon after ezpetled from Chma, and Father 
flf c^ff« wascondeffmed-tDBeath-bytbffCAww/f: Du- 
ring that. PerfiiauioD; &6SXKOtucwA yi^Qartimt a- 
nomer Demmica» Monki concealed themfelves among 
the Chnefe newly converted to Chrillianity. It was dica 
that Father Dok compofed his Di5ionary. He was Idt^ 
led by a Ctuntff in the Year 1^48. fix Years afttr bis Ar- 
rml in ChiHa. 

One may very Well wonder, that Fatfter Diax. fliould 
have been able to learn the hanpis^ of that Country to 
fuch a Degree of- ferfisaiOBr in lb Ihort a-ttaie ftic M. ■ 

dt la Croxe oblerves. I. That tbe dmufe a not fo dif- 
ficult as 'ris generally believed ; (See the Mainn • ) 
2. That Father Diax. had doubde^ nude a long Scay ia 
the FUlkfiiH Vbode, wfaeie there are miDy Chimfft, ol 
wtMWftib»M M I c aaii c iHfet(>le«ri>thefirftftiiicitries<^ 
the Lai^uag? of Ci&ottf before they remove into thtt 

TbeDidJjtipary of Fae^ei; KsiB fc aTaft Wort confift. 
ing of Five hundred ninety e^ Pages, divided into 
three Colutnns ; It' contains above a. huadrad fucigr feven 
thouliu^ Cfcffff/r Wordsi inan Alphabetical Ordtr, with 
Ewropemi Lett^ added to them. The Chttufa Cbara^xrs 
ar« much finer agd neater dian tbof& that are to be bar* 
ia Books primed in Chim. As foi thct Sfamjh Wortftt 
they are alfo very neatly wiitteii> and inJerted unda the 
Cbinefi- M. dela Croze Cays, Ais Wock cannot be fuf- 
ficiendy adpiired but by thofe who have fees it Hen 
follows the Tide of dm Dii^nary. Voeidtiiarje Je £«•■ 
tra Ckint* cf la ExfTtciicm CafitUama. bexht aat fftatprv 
friedad y ahnuUncU lie palatiMt, fv tl. Fadtf P.. £>i4i»- 
eijio I>ia7. de U OrJex de Frtduada-is , laaifira i»um- 
' fabk e» ep R^pttf A China. That is. ^ JUSioMvr/ ^ 
thtG^ekLaJftuagpj.'wil^ iSpvuihlMtet^tatiaMi cm' 
tamms Ahmdanee of IVords, m their true proper Stnfr, 
Sy Vaiker Franciftx) Oi^ of tbe Ordar tf the Breatimt, 
Mf indrfat^ahle Mai^tT m thii Kitif/km^ China. 

* I emawt ferttar fining, thu c6# Qimele TmgUM is warm 
M^ that* thi Greek imd Lade, md ait ethtr Ijmgm£ti in Eu- 
r<^ '^ I"y! it nuifi bt ca^^df thM thmgh it bi nt^tr f» 
^ and eUifitrnt, ii it miuh ii^ thtm ailtheff^eh our Uif- 

^HMit) Mv Mg»d t* ititm It it ttrtimi, tlntt » 

itjm mr^, in * Ikafj trmt, mdtrfiimd md/ftsi the Ounefe 
Itrnputmy nfH-, if hi jimdits it mth At^Mimh andftUemt 
s.feiiOlhtd, Qaixid Magailja»> » Jtfm, DtTcdptiaa de 
I-Emirirc dc la Qvu, vitkftm Utia H ti» -^^ Baasm, 
ClHp. IV. p. s6, 97'- 


364 MEMOIRS AiiT.^yi 

Article LXVUj 
LINCOTING in Sweden, 

THE Book of M. Maim Gahriel Bbie, writtCD in 
th9 S'uxi^ Lmgiuge agaitill falP: Predidtions, con- 
tains maay curious lliii^. Ic is entiljed, Befiexiam ^ 
nthe ApTolef^il, Tmaafikal, md Enthupafikal Pr^be- 
tin fff this Time, cmtenmg human Life t* gatral, or hi 
farticuloT JUSgioK, the Statt-Affms of the Nortfaerri 
Kmgtbms, ami the Second and l^ canrntg of Jcfus Qinffi 
*/ the End of the tForU. In 4/0. 

M. Bhkt undertook to write that BooICi u|Km o£c^ 
on of lereral Propbedes that were difperfed in du bc^ia- 
Ding of this Cenmryi one of which relating to jMiJ?*^/, 
was afcribed to the Ttburtine. Sibyl. It imports, TTat 
•ahtn a viSorioiu SiarJhaU a^ar ovtr Spain , the World 
Jballfie theVaUof a Great Haufe in the Nohh. 

■ Some Men take hold of any Opportunity to ftt up fiir 
FVophets- A Stone, that was found iii S-uxJen, full of 
Figures and Chara6:ers harcl to be explained, has very 
much cxercifed the divinifig Ficulty of foroe taw Pro-. 
phets. Tis a long and black Stone : The Qiarai^xis and 
the Figures are white. The Number XIL is to be feen 
upon uiac Stone ; a Lion above that Number, and under 
it an Arm fhewing an Eagle's H^ without 2 Bill and a 
•Necki and a wild Bull ftanding upon his Hind-feet : "ITie 
-Number XI. appears upon the Bull's Thigh, and lo^tf 
XII G AttheBottomoftheStonethereisaHcadwith 
a bloody Face; and near it a Crawn, a Sword and a 
Cmfi. On the other Side of the Stone, there is a Monk, 
and one may fee Us Cowl. There is on the fame Side^ 
a Child lb-etching his Armj a Maid; a double O0& j a 

jb,Goog[c ■ 

Art. 67. ^tlT^EXAJritj^KE. ?.gp5 

Lion with 100. A. under it; a Fowler upon his Knees 
ftoocing; the Number mo. repeated twice; the Fi- 

fure of a Nfeii^\rtl!h twg Horns i an Image of S:. Nk*- 
«. Patron of 'MuJcov/j and between St. Nicolas and the 
horned Figure, a Bird tlvuilinf; his Bill into St. NkoIai'$ 
Ear. ^..r .■-^.■. :: ". : -v- -■ ^^ 

The Figures- of (hat Stone have been looked upon as 
-Prophedcai Enlgui' by fome Vifionaries, They fotmd.a 
'great Affinity l^ween' thofe Fffittres ajni the All^orical 
-rredi(fliorts^of Paul Crehtert, Erk'Le^yindPanKe^f, 
■ind applied them td the Battel ofPuhomua. The following 
'Quatrain of. Nop'adatfius is alfo quoted 3s an Oracle *- 
gainft the '.^^sw/w. .'._,' 

"Beaaempi heihetiup avaitt teiks menfest 1 . ' 1 ■ 
C?»x H'Orieni p<rr la vertu Irniaire '■' ' "'_ 

£« milfipt censjerofit ^anis efrlr^e^fyr, 
'-' Suhju^a^t^t^He It coi» aijuilonair'r. 

M. Bhie thought it hecef&ry to write a Bobk, in or- 
der to cure the People of their Credulity. He begins 
with judicial Aftrology, and alledges againft thofe Impo- 
ftors who profefs it, ail rHC Arguments and Example* 
riiat are to be found in feverSi Authors, llich as Plais 
J^anduUi Father ,C<t*^», fofeph Maria Jda-avigUa, 
Thomas Erafiusi and M. Bayle. He ffiews that fom4 Pre- 
diiftions have proved true by C!ianc&,.,or by virtuaof a 
KnowledMthat was notderived from' the Stars. M.Bloke 
does notforget to mention the Dclu^ foretold by Stoe- 
fier*, northe Ark.which a credulous PreCdcnt oiXouhmfi 
caufed to be built, to avoid being drowned in it. The 
■ Author proceeds ro the extaticalProphetsi and does not 
fpare the prophetical Interpreters of the Apcalypfe. Pa- 
racelfus comes in his way : M. Bhie undertakes to fliew> 
that he was a Viiioriary, 3 Cheat, and a Pl^iary. 

• The Article of StimjUr delciT« to be read in M. Buflt't , 
Hijlerical imd Cri:ictil DiSienmrf. .- 




A Book in +(o writtfli in the German Language, his 
been printed here, oontainingaRelationot mcMjf- 
chief which ^vcralDogs buve done In Saxony, about. 
'Brtiu, BUteffeid, and SknieiiifTg. ThoCe Dogs, fays 
the Author, hda^ got together, ' have eaten up above 
ibur hundred Sheep. They were ib ftroi^ that in/bme 
places they raifed me Doots out of their Hin^ ; in o- 
theis, they pulled down fome Walls of Free-ftone. 
When they got into the Fold, they ftran^ed the Sheep, 
and eat their Bteail. Which has occafioned maay Re- 
flexions. Some believe they were mad "Dogs : Others 
£mcy they were Conjurers, who afTumed the Shape <^ 
Dogs. The Author confutes rfiofe two C^imonjj and 

iretends, that thofe Animalj were ITOgS, bom of a She- 

' 'olf and a Dog. 



^ Google 

Aur-^ff. of tlttttATpRE. ^of 


Iettres cdifiantcs & cuticiiTes; eaiteS 
dcs Millions Etrangexes par quclques 

. Miflionaites dc la Compagtiie dc Jelbsj 
IX Rccueil. A Paris, chez Nicolas Ic 
Clcrc, rug Saint Jacques, d I'lmagf Saint 
tairibcrt. 1711. 

That isi 

E'DIFTING andcttrmi Letter S^'Writ^ 

ten from the Foreign Miffions^ by fame 

MiJJionaries of the Society cMf Jclus. The 

tX Voktme, Paris. i7ii' h 110. paggt 

'T'HIS • New Coileaiori confifts of nine Lectera, 
■^ with an EpiAle Dedicatory infcribed to the Jefivts 
of Tramet. In that Epiftle, Famef ih UaUe, who has 
Jjicceeded Father leGohka in thcCare of com[nunicating 
jEo the Pi^Uclc the Letters of the MiHioturiesi bellows 
a Ihort Encomum upon that Father, and adds to ir leve- 
ral Obfervatitnis upon tbe Miracles tliat are Arought tp 
this Day, and ^pon the Funtflioas and the Neceulr^ of 
OuechiAs. "XovaxAs the end of that EpifUe, he Jay$, 
That France is not tbe only Country , whete one may 
&e feveral Mil&Hiaiies retdy to go into the remotefi 

* Thit Estnd it Otlua from the JnimM 4U1 S{avMJi 
Xa Pi 



MEMOIRS Art.68. 

Parts of the World. " The Ciine Zeal ^pears, fays 
" he, among the other Jefuits difoerfed in different 
" Kingdoias of Eiirofe. There are aoually above Four- 
" fcore upon the Ckiafts of Spam, ready to take Ship- 
"-ping, in order to go into the New World, Many 
•' others, who come fiomCermawp have already crofled 
'' part of Fuete,M>'^o andineet fo gre^ ai^umber of 
•' Evangelical Labourers. A Reinforcement of zealous 
•'■ Miffionaries was alfoexpcflied from Poland ^ but, in 
'' ail probability, that Country will tint be able for a 
V long time to dford any Help to Infidels. The Plague 
'-' (li^e a great Havock lali Year in that large Kingdom : 
'• Ninety-two Jefuits died there in the lame Year, at- 
'*: tending npon thofcwho .wete aflfe^ed with fuch a 
!' contagious Eliltemper ". 

" In the Firli Letter, Fathet Bouchet, i Miflloaary of 
Madure, and Superiour of the New Mffion of Cgritate, 
propofes to M, Huet, heretofore Bifhqp of jivranchet, a 
great many Remarks and -Reflexions, whereby it appears 
that the Inditms took part of their Religion from 'Ca.zjtva, 
Slid evep from the ChrifiUtns. Tney a^ knowledge a 
Supreme, Eternal, and iniinitely perfeiS: Go3. whom they 
call Yarabara-vafiou. According to their Do ftine, this 
God crated three other Gods i viz. Bnitaa, to make the 
World; Vfchneu, CO prelerveit; aoA 'Routren, todeftroy 
it. Bfuma created the iirfl Man out of the Mud of itu 
new Earth, and placed htm in the Chorcam , a delicious 
Garden, which affords all forts of Fruits in great Hcnty, 
and where there is a Tree, the Fruit whereof would be- 
■ftow [mmortality, if one could eat of it. Some Gods 
of the fecond Order, who were not originally imnfiortal, 
iiad recourfe to that Fruit, in order to acquire Immorta- 
lity ; and deceived the Vigilance of Chnin, a fiuDOUS 
Serpent which kept the Tree, Cheim being vexed at it, 
vomited a Poifon which was to deftroy all Mankind. 
'" But the God Chrven took pity upon Human Nature, 
" appeared in the Form of a Man, and fwallowed all 
" the Venom with which the malicious Serpoit bad in- 
f feded the World ". In procefi of Time, Rontrn 
undenook to deftroy the World with an universal De- 
luge, ykhmu, not being ablewholly to prevent fo grera 
an Evil, diverted part of iti and faved id a Ship hisCooG- 
— - ^ r *. dent 


dent SattiavaTii, and eight hundred forty Millions of 
Souls and Seeds of diffiretit forts of Beings. It were 
needlefs to (hew, that thofe Fables are difguifed Truths. 
Father Boucbet finds alfo in the Religion of the Indians, 
jibrahaTa and Sarah, under the Names of Bratna and 
his Wife Sarafvadi^ Mofit, under theName ai Crichnen-. 
his Sifter JWirww, under that of iiS^fAotwi; andj^Jana 
Samfin, under die Names of ^richandirnt and 'Bame/i.' 
He takes notice of twelve princbal Tribes, as among 
the JfraeUtes. 'He obferves that Circumcifion is prafti- 
cfA in one of thofe Tribes; TTiat they ufe Purifications; 
TTiat there is a Law, whereby Men and Women arg for- 
bidden to Marry out of' their Tribe, &c. The Sacri- 
fice, called Ekiam, has fomething more fingular in it. 
When the /woSjJwoflerup that Sacnfice, they kill a Sheep, 
and recite a kind of Prayer; in which they utter ihefe 
Words with a loud Voice ; Wim ■aiill the Saviour be 
horn ? When lui// (he Redeemer appear ? Other Religious 
Practices obferved by them, do fufficiently fliew, that 
they knew formerly our Saviour and his Rrfigion. The 
Nianigueulsi or Spiritual Men, affirm that Bruma, ■ Vkb- 
nou and Rouiren, are bur One God. They fay that Vtch- 
Kou, chc Second in that Trinity, took Flefli fcveral tiriies 
to fave Men. They afaibe to the Water of fome Ri- 
vers the Virtue of taking away Sin. They call Frajadam 
f Eucharift ) the Rice that is diftributed and eaten in their 
Temples. One of their Maxims is, that whoever con- 
fefles his Sbs, fhallobtainForgiveneG; and they doaiftu- 

The Second Letter was alfo written by Father Bouebet. 
He informs Father Balttii, that the Devils deliver Oracles 
in the Indiei, through the Mouth of Men whom they 
poffefi ; and fliewj, that thofe Devils become Dumb, 
when thofe Countries receive the Light of the Gofpel. 
TheProofofthofetwoPropofitions being chiefly ground- 
ed upon Fadts, it will be fufficient to mention fome, 
whereby one may judge ot the reft. " Among thofe 
" who deliver Oracles, fays Father B«£i(w*, none are lb 
" much credited as a Sort of Diviners, who pretend to 
" difcover Thieves. Wh«i all the ufual and natural 
" Ways of doing it have been tried, they have recourfe 
'' to tliis; and it falls out unluckily for thofe poor Ido- 
X 3 ." laters. 


Jio . MEMOIRS ART.^g. 

'• laters, that tlicy are but too weD fcrved by the Devil. 
f Some futpriting things of that Nature have happened 
" in my Time: Here is one upon which you may de- 
" pend. Sctuxn precious Jewels, belonging to the Ge- 
" neralof the Artny at Madm-e, bad been fo cunnii^y 
" ftoll'n, that the Thief could haidly be fiifpeded. And 
'• indeed, notwirhflanding all the Enquiries that were 
f f iDade about it. he could never be found out. A youi^ 
<" Man> whohadtheReputationof being the bellDivinet 
f in the Country, was (»nfulted at TkberMali. After 
'' be had conjured the DeviL lie fo well dcfcribed the 
'.' Thief, that he was eafily known. That Wretch, who 
" was not fo much as fufpei9:ed, could not hold out a^ 
" gainft the Oraclr: He confeflcd his Crime, and pro^ 
f ' telled that the Theft had been found out by a fupa- 
*' natural Means ", The Author adds, thai thofeCon- 
jurers make it appear^ fereral Prodigies, that they are 
«Aed by Spirits. " They bear up without any Support 
y 3 great many Boughs cut oiF, - though they are noc 
^' faftenedone with another. O^en raile up in the Air a 
" Kind of a large Sheet, which remains (&etched in its 
>:' whole Leneth ". But ivhen any QirifHan happens to bq 
in thofe tumultuous AlU'mblies, where the Devil fpeals 
through their Mouth, he is wholly filent, and noPrayets, 
Conjurations, or repeated Sacrifices can make him utter 
a Word. " Which is fo common, fays the Author, in 
thofe Places where we have fomc Habitations, that 
the Idolaters, before they begin their facrilegious Cc^ 
renionies, are very carefiii to enquire whether tho-e is 

any Chriftian among ihem It happened fome 

Years ago, that in a folemn Proceffion, inwhichone 
df the Idols of MaAcre was carried in Triumph, the 
Devil invaded one of the Spedators. As foon as di» 
People perceived the Signs which denoted the Pre- 
fence of the Dtemon, they flocked to him in Crowds, 
to hear the Oracles which he was to deliver. A Chriftian 
went through that Place by chance ; which was fuffi- 
cient to make the Devil filent: At that very moment h& 
left off anfwering thofe, who asked him fcveral Que- 
ftions about the Succefs of thing? to come. The De- 
vil being fully, refolved to remain filent, fome body 
^d there was certainly % Chriftian in the Ailembly : 
■'■■■'■■■■■-■ " Wbere- 


ARt.6S* ^Literature. 311 

" Wbereup(M( thUy lo<^ed for him ^ but be made his 
** Efcape, and fled in hafte to our Church. 

The two following Letters were written by Fadier 
Martin to Father di yilletie, to whom he gives an Ac- 
f!ount of the Progrefi of Rel^on in rhe MiSion of Ma- 
dure. They are hill of curious Events, which difcover 
the Genius of the IrnHani, their InclinationSj the Beha- 

' viour of the MUfionaries among them, and the Perfecuti- 
ons to which theNewChriftiansarc continually -expofed. 
T^s not lone fincc two Po«s, one of which was a 
Brame, and the other a Neephjtf, were like m occalkin a 
new Perfecutiom at Frnjawr. " Several Pons haviiig 
" recited Veries in Honour of the &]ie Gods before die 
" King, who pretends to underitand Poetry, an unknown 
" Poer (tie Br^w) roieupinthemidit of the Aflembly; 
" and ijx)ke theft Words : Ton htfimajovr Encomums *p- 

• " oa Chaaerical Deities ; thej do not defirve the Praifes ytu 
" heap upon them. None hut the Swfrtnte Being ought to 
" be acktiov:U<^ed a true God: None but he defirves your 
" Homage and your jidoration ". 

This Difcourie prpvoked the Pride of the other Poets- 

■■^inft him: The King protnifedto bring him to an 
Account for fuch a t>™i Aflertion. Tm Chriftiais 
were (ii^>e^ied to have induced that Man to {peak. Fa- 
ther dfTu^/i&o, -Director of the Miffion, uiu^took to 
inftnidt, and enable him to maintain what he had ad- 
vanced. The Brame reftifed his Oficrs ; which made die 

" Miffionaries afraid of his Ignorance, and the Coniequen- 
ces of his Rafhnefi. " Thoft Confcqdences, adds Fa- 
" ther Martin, were the more dangerous , becaufe the , 
" King was already very much eitafecrated by ibme other 
" Verfts refleftii^ upon the Heathen Gods, and com- 
" poied by one jrf our Chriftians- This new Convert 

" excelled in the InSan Poetry A young Man of 

" the. Town, whom he had formerly taught Poetry, a*k- 
" ed him one Day fome Verfes that ne might recite . 
" upon thtf Feftivalof one of the Gods of the Country. 
'*' The Chriiljan compUed with his DeTirc. and compo- 
f' fed upon die Spot a pretty long Piece, which he writ 
•• upon fome Leaves trf a wild Palm-tree. He menti- 
'.' oned, among other things, the iniamous and ridicu- 
*f lous AdventoTK afcribed to that God ; and concluded 
X 4 "that 


S\3 • M E M Q I R S Art. 68. 

" that kind of Ode vmh thefe Words; Gw a»f o^ that 
•• is guilty of fuih Abev^natiom, bt a God "? It fell out 
hlpp5y for the ChrUHans, that fome impOTtant Affairs 
wftf h happened to the King, made him foiget the Af- 
fropt put upon his Gods by tl-^: two Poets. 

There' is in tlie Second Letter of Fatlier Martin, ave- 

. ry extraordinary Remedy for all forts of Cholicks. ■which 
we fliall iniert hcie- " Get an Irt»i-ring trf" about an 
'• Inch of Diapietpr, and big in Propcwtion: La it be 
"red-hot: Let the fick Pcr&i lie upOT the Back ; and. 
" put the Rii^ upon the Navel, in fuch a manner tint 
" the Navel be the Ctnter of the Ring. The iicfc 
" Perfon will quickly fed the Heat of it : Remove it 
" immediately ; A fuddcn Revolution that will happen 
" in the Abdomen, will Oiordy take away the Pain ". 
This Remedy was comnmnicated to Father laartin, by 
Dr. Mancuchi, aPhyfcian of Veme, who has got a great 
Rg)utation at the Court of the Great Mogul. 

in the Fifth Letto', FathOT d" EntrecoUtt, a Mifiionaiy 
in ChirM, bellows an Encomium upon Father de BroiJJia, 
who after many great Labours died in that Country 
two Days Journey from Peiiit the i8th of Seftember 

_ ■ Tne Sixth Letter was written by Father de Chavapiae. 

. He difcourles of the Zeal of the Chinefi Chriftians, and 
mentions the Obftaclcs which the Miilionaries meet with 
in the Converfion of Idolaters, Thofe Obllacles are, 

. I. The Contempt which the Chinefi exprdsftM- all other 

. Nations : they cannot bdieve that any thing that does not 
belong to Chiua, deferves any Attention. 2, The Diffi- 

■ culty of the chiTiefe Language, . g. Polygamy, Avarice, 
. UJiiry, and many other Vices from which the Cbhisfi can 
. hardly be reclaimed. The Converfion of the Chinefi La- 

■ dies is more difficult ftill than that of Men. They are 
. fo dofcly coniin«l, • " That die MiflJonarics thcmlelves 

" cannot inllnnS: them, nor make ufe of their QJecbifts 
. " for that puipofc. They muft begin with the Husband, 
" that he may inib-ua; his Wife, or allow a pious Wo- 
" than to come into her Apanment, and explain to her 
" the Myfteues of Religion. 

The Seventh Letter contains fome Obicrvanons of Fa- 
ther de Bturzts upon the Sparks chat appear at.Sei in die 


Night i iPhtemwKnon, which l^s not been hitherto Tulfi- 
ciently examined. 

The Eighth Letter is dated from Pei/». Father ,5^»r»»P!e 
gives 3 Ddbription of the Church built, with the Empe- 
ror's leave, in the Inclofure of liis PsJace : That Church 
was opened'in a folemn rnaiinerthe5)thofD«:««ipri703. 
The Audior givts aifo a long Account of the great Dan- 
ger to whiirh Faracr Stmvet cxpoled hlmleK by refiifmg 
out of a Principle of ConfciencCj but widi too much 
Stifihefe t6 corr¥*y 'wi* the Defigns irf the Hereditary 

In the laft Letter, written by Father Pt^, a Miffiojary 
atBengale, thpEC are,, i^veral Remarks upon the Arts rftiie 
1n£am, ^d their way of pradicing Phyfick. He ol> 
■ ferves, " That' a Phyfician is not allowed to rake care of 
" a' &.(k. Po'foft, unids he guefES at his Jllnels, and the 
' " Humoiu that wevails in Em. Which they eaftly know 
" by feeling die Pulfe. It muft ik« be fiid, cmtitma the 
'f jiuthor, that 'ps an ealy thing a> be miflaken about it j 
" for it is a Science, in which I have fome Skill. . . The 
" common People h^ve very plain Remedies. For the 
". M^im, they ihuff up fome Powder of a dry Sh^ Of 
*' a Pomgrahate bruiled with four Grains of Pef^W". 'Fot 
- "- the common Head-ach, they flndl, in a RJag tied u^ 
, "■ into a Knotr a Mixrare of Annoniack.Salc Lime, and 
■" Water. A Giddinds, proceeding from a Cold and 
" thick Kood, is cured by drinking fome Wine, in which 
" fome Grains of Incenfe have been laid. For a DeafheS 
" occaiioned by many ccJd Humourj, they put into the 
" Ear a V>rop of Ijamon-juke". The odier Remedies 
pieniKmedbythe Autbcffoiay be&cn in the Book. 


'814 ■"■ me' MO IRS Art. 69. 

Article LXIX. 

p KAINH iilAOHK.H. Novum 
Testamentum. Poft priores Stcph. 
CurccUtei, turn & DD. Ox«iicnfium la- 
bores ; quibus Parallda Scripture loca, nec- 
non Variatitcs Leftiones' ex plus C. MSS. 
codd. & anuqius Verfionibus coUcdE, ex- 
hibcntur : Accedit tantus locor. Parcll, 
, numerus, quantum ouUa adhi«:, ac ne ra 
quidcm ipfa ptofcrt.pra:ftantiir. Editio Mi|- 
Uana: Variantes pKeterel exMS" Vindo- 
bonicnfi j ac talidem Crifis pcrpetua, qua 
fii^ulas Variaiites cammquc. ,vaIorcm aut 
ori^ncm ad XLIII. Canpncs cxaminat 

.. G.D.T.M.D. Cum ejufdcai Prolcgo- 
meriis, & Notis in fine adjcftis. Amftcls- 
dami ex OiHcina Wctftcniana. cid idcc xi 

That is, 


Greek, containing more "Parallel 'Places 

than are to be found in any Edition^ and 

even in that of'T>T. Mill, and the va- 


Ab.T. 69> ^LltERATURE. ^IJf 

rious Readings of a Manufeript in the 
Emperor's Lihary, bejides thofe that have 
been inferted'm CutceUsus'j EditiOHy and 
in that of Oxford. To which are added 
XLIII Ruks to judge of every Readings by 
G.t?.T. M. D. ■a/rfj& A« Pralegomcna, 
and fever at Notes at the end. Amfter- 
dam, printed fir Henry Wctftcirj, 1711, 
in 8V0. jPi^. 88. jfiOf and ij. Soldby 
P. Dunoycr in the Strand. 

MWETSTEJN ( publifli a Greei £di- 
• tioQ of the New Teftament in a convoiieot Size. 
attended witb paralld Places and 'mripus ReacUngs, had a 
Mind to extra^ the moft confider^le Readings of Dr.- 
MS's Edition ; but having confulted a learnra Frieod* 
be was advifcd by him to rqirint the 0*^rf-Edirion of 
the Year 1675. withfeveral ImtHOvemenis. To give the 
Readers ajuftNotionof the Nature of this Work, IlhtU, 
in the firll Placcj take notice of tlie parallel Places and 
various Readings, and then give an Account of the Pr^- 
kgpmeita prefixed to this new Edicion- 

Thofe parallel Places and various Readings are all along 
inserted under the Greek Text. M. Wetfiem iSwa ut 
diat theie is no Editi<Mi of the NewTeflaiiKnt, that con- 
tains fo great a Number of parallel Places. He docs not 
exc^ Dr. MWs Edition ; but it ou^t to be obferved 
that M. Wetfiem means only fuch puallel Places as de- 
ferve to be {o called, and isat all others have been Idi 
out as needled and inGgnificant. As for the various Read- 
ings, this Edition contains all thofe that are in the Qx~ 
ynrr^Edition above-mendoned , be&des tfaofc of a Ma> 
nufcripc in the Empeioi's Library, never before pub- 

I prtv . 


jifi M E M I K S Art. 6f. 

I proceed to the Ttokgomma, to which the Aurbor has 
prenzed XL^l Canons or critical Rules, whereby one 
may judge of al! the various Readings inferred in this 
Edidos. and even of chofe that*avc been colledied by 
&r^MiUt awi ate not to be found here. To make the tjfe 
of thefe Rules plain and eafy. there is, next to each Read- 
ing iBider the Test of the New Teftanient. a Reference 
tp thofe GmoiU,', fo chat the Readers may immediately fee, 
what they ought to think of each particular Reading, by 
confuking- the- critical Rules to which thdy are referred. 
The Author of rimfe Canons ^jpearsvcry cautious, and is 
Tcftament without any Reafon. "Headmires the great \a- 
duftry and indefetigable Labourof Dr. Mill, iti coUeflbg 
above Thirty thoufand various Readings upon the New 
Teftament; and is fully perfuaded that the Doi3or did it 
with a good Intention. But bethinks tbatCritick fliould- 
have confidered the ill Confequences, that may arife {lom 
fiich a prodigious Number of various Readings, Dr. Mill 
could not be ignorant, &ys h& that lije"P<f</^. Sociniavi, 
and Athtipi wodd be ape to maiic an ill Ufe of ic. He 
adds that the large Prolegomena of. Dr. Mill are ftill more 
dangerous. becaufc:rfiat learned Man »ppr9ves at^outTwo 
dioufand various 'Readings, and Would have them to be 
infrrted in the Text i which. Jays the Author , would 
make a great AltcratioQ in our Copies of the New Teita- 

- The Pr«if.g(iw™*confift of-IVBeceis. In the Firft the 
Author treaw Of the Colledions of various Readings, and 
of thofe by whom they were .QoUefled- The Second 
contains a DcfcriptiDnoftheMdnufcripts, which have af- 
forded the various Readings inie^ed in thisnewEdition,jind 
feveral Obfervatitwis upon the Nature, Antiquity, and o- 
iher <^ialities of thofc Manuiclripts., Thefe two Pieces 
■re the more ufeiul, becaufe the Author does all along re- 
fe the Readers to thofe Writers, who have treated the 
iame SubjciS at large. In the third Piece, he undertakes 
to prove and-to confirm the XUII critical Rules laid 
down by him to judge of the various Reading-;, and is_ 
very careful to quote the Authors, whofeTeftimony may" 

■ gilizodb, Google 

give fomeWd^c co his Ofunions. The kft Part of the 
P^oUguBeua is zDire^ios^mrxheReadcrs how 10 utexius 

new Edition. ITiere are feveral Notes ac the End of 
the Book, to which che Reader is reieh-edlncheXXIIIll 

There are alfo ifl f his , new Edition j Map of all the 
Pbces of Fakptie thfcntiUnfcd in the Gofpels i anotha 
MapwbereiDtheTrflvelsof tbe-Apofyesargdefipribedj % 
Plan of the City bfJtTK/i/.'m, arid oF theTempld, asth^ 
flood in the time of our Saviour, drawn by J3r. Ligbtfita. 
I need not obferve that this is 3 feir Edition : Tis well 
Known that the Greek Books, pabliHied- by Meffieurs IFtt- 
7?oij are very, vd! printed and esotradycoited:. l&all 
only add, that the Text has been printed from the Eh^ 
'^"-^ Edition, i<35. corrected by Lftr/ifcw.-- -~ 


D^iizodb, Google 

^1^ UtMdltS AfeT.70 

' '. Article LXX. 

JaAtBERXi Fabrioii SS. ThcoL 

D. & Prof, Publ. Bl BLIOTHECvfi 

Gr^c^ LibrilV. Pars altera, quaprx- 
tor Scriptores de Numeronim dodiina, 6c 
alios nonnuUos PhUoibphos» reccniehtux 
Rhetorcs ac Sc^hiftx, Lexicommque vcre- 
rum GraHX>nuri notitia traditur. Accedimt 
pnetcr nonnulla ha^lenus incdita, Demo- 
criti & AnatolU dc Sympathus & Antipa- 
thiis, intei^retatione & commcntario il- 
luiirata, •& Ptolcmxi Afcalonitx de difTe- 
rcntia vocum Grscarum, Specimcnque 
Gloflarii MS. ro/juxS , Porphyrius de vita 
fcriptiique Flotini, cum brevibus nods, 
Longini de mettis fri^mentum, & Luc£ 
Holftenii V. C. Diffcrtatio de viu & fcri- 
ptis Forphyrii. Hamburgi> fumptu Chh- 
fliani Liebezeit. Anno Mdccxi. 

That is, 

T/iE Second Tart of the Wth Bcok of 

the fiibliotheque of Greek Writers^ by 

John Albert Fabricivs, D.D. 


-rtntaim^ a» jiMmta «f thoji Atai/ari 

who treat of the l^otitine bf ^umbers^ 
■■ and of fome other 'Phihfopberiy and alfa 
.' fif the Rhetors and SopBftSy and ancient 

Greek LexkonSy Sk. Hamburg, 
■ 4«3. Pagg. 6 1 8 . Sold by P, Vaillant in the 
■■•Strand. - - ■ 

THOS£> vAvo are ible to ju(^ of tbis WorJc. and 
of ^e otbo- Peribrmances of die Qcic Kind pi^ 
tinted tw Dr." Rdrrifiut, muA needs own chat he is one of 
the moftufefijl Writas erf" our Age- l^e has all die net) 
(^(Euy QuaUicactons to mve ui a good Account of the 
aaciem Audiors, a great i»l of L^iing. » vaft Know- 
loJge of Books; an exquiOte Judgment j to which I add 
that he is a Man dE a plentiful Fortunes and has a noble 
Library of his' own. Thefe two laft Circumftances are 
very mattrial tO compofe a Work of this Nature^ vibxch 
requires a great desd <^ time, and theufe of all forts of 
Books. The Publickiscerariniy wry tn«diindd)tcdH> 
that learned Author for publiihing fuch an excdlect Re- 
pertory, interfti«rled with ,fo many ctirio«s Obfervations. 
His Method is lb' well Inown, that it" were needlefi 
tt) enlarge upon it i and tberefbre I (hall only give 
3 generaJ Notion of this Vdlumej «*ich is lately come ■ 

Dr. Fahricius mendoni, in die firft Place, Hinmachu 
Gerafimi' Diophantia *, and fome othtr Writers, who 
treat of the Dodrine of Numbers. Afterwards be pro- 
ceeds to M. Aurelius Ajitotiituis, Maximus Tyrius, jikinoust, 
the Piilt>pT£tiiiad CaUi^Tati, AfalkmusT^aiaj^is.jikxsn- 

* Dr. Vabric'an did not think the fbHowirg PaHage unsvor- 
thy of bein^inlertal in his BiUhthtqut. fVhen BachS fnfeottd 
Malhcrtc Kith hit Uicim of Dioplantus, in the ^efenet ifff 
•vtral Cnlhtntn, vhehighly eommtrUed it in n vtijufiftdB«A: 
that Tott Msied him. Whether it would bring down the Wee 
of Com? { S'ilfmiumtuMlffmtt) See the Life of Ifit/- 


350 MEMOIR S Art. 71'. 

ArjipbrMSSewfirSletilitiiiDii^it, i^^mmniwf, and other 
Authws (/the fiine Name. The Readers triU fiai in 
(be Chapterldating to Tlot'mut, the Life of that Philofo- 
(rfier writoea by Forphyr/j with a Chronoli^ical Tabic 
prefixed to it. Dr. fJiTicm obferves that M. Bayle, in his 
Hiftorical and Critical Diflionary, pretends that the Do- 
Qwa of fhtmtf oome^ very oear Sfhuzifia. He eift- 
tnines the ReaftM^ alled^ by tl^ Aiubor, ftir.whom he 
exprefles a great Eftwm^ and (hews tlat the Phikribphy ' 
ofPhtmiti if it be wdl confidered, is very diOerent ircMn 
that of Spmoza. 

The next Chapter contains an Account of Porphyry': 
Our Amfaor has inlerted in it the Life of diat Philofbn&er 
pompofed hyLiKi! Holfiemus. Dr. Fahicius proceetis to 
yatMhchu! ; and in the foUowii^ Chapter gives us Two 
Fr^ments if^naloliui and DetBtxritiff, concmmig Syft^- 
ihy and Antlfathy, never before publilhed; andtranOated 
and illuftratol with Notes, by M. Rrndtorf. The remain- 
ing Part of this Volume osncems fevCTai Orators, So- 
jrtiiftsj and Writers df Greek Didtioriariei. 

Article LXXI. 

'T'HE Trcatifcof Dr. r^jB/WerJ concerning th^Breed- 
-*■ ii^ of Worms in human Bodies, is a very curious 
Book. It is entitled, 

CmtfderazJoiti ed 'Efperienze mtomo alia ge^raxanK £ 
Verrm ordinarii del corpo bumano. 

The Audior confutes the Opinion that is now gene- 
rally received, vix,. That thole Worms proceed fixjm our 
Food, efpecially 6xim Fruit, among which the E^ of 
thofe AmmaJs get into our Bodies, wherein they arc 
hatched. Dr. ValUfnieri undertakes to fliew the Impoffi- 
, faitity of that Syflem by three Reafons , among others. 
In the firft place, lays he, though there are many Sorts of 
Worms upon Eaith, we know but three Sorts in our Bo- 


dies: Befidej> tht^three Scdtsof Wonnsdorery ffiucb' 
difier from thofe that have Come Rdemblance with them 
»taong ta anuy Sottb of Wonns upoa £«^. Seccmdly. 
, tjto Jemietas viuch abouod ia oix Bodies, veculd kill 
tnofe extraneous Woniis a« Ibon is they are hatched. 
Thirdl)'i thc^ Wonw bdng nice and hard to be bred^ 
Would DOC find ia our Bodies l^ Food necelSiry Ra their 
Maintenance. From whence tiT.^aB/iueti inters, that 
We may eat all Sortsof Fiuits and Harbsi widiout b^ng 
afi^d of gettir^ any Woitns'; that our Worms wae 
baa with usi and are an HereStaiy £vilj or rather Part 
4rf our Being, fbrmffd in each Body by the Creator flf all 
Things, for ftme Reafotts Wdrthy of his Wifdom j per- 
il^ to cooJume (imie {uperQtovs Jiices. The Authot' 
gounds upon tho£ Principles the true Method of Curing 
ifcafes occaiioned by Worms. 

M. Cejlom has put out a finall Piece, which OHitaina 
new and furpriGr^ Etifcovoies concertdng the Or^;m of 
a Ibtt of Inle6bs, that fbed upon Cabbage, and of Ibme 
. ]j>&^ that at« bred ia other ktiaOi. Tbai Pkeedi tfe- 
dicaced to Dr. V^fiiimi who treats the tot Subjed more 
imply in the Book aboVe-iBentiofled. ThofetWo Authors 
bjtve obJerred, thatac£tDiin.Gcnt,caIltd^i^. taket bold 
of pne of thofe Infc^ that are called CalbvgaStea and 
makte a Hole ih its Belly td put dtte of its E^ iflto it. 
71k £gg bdng faitchtd oats \ip &e ficUvi i'Ucfrit it 19 
encloled i and baring deAioyed ttiat Sinm loTeft, comes 
out a perfea Gnat. 


Vf Biumif has pubtiSied Five'Obfen'aaoiis upon Co- 
■ ■'■^'■' many Pafliges of the Old T«ft«Mm, vik. upon 
&».XIV. II. £xod. XXXIV. 18. Nmii'.- XXV. 4, 

7*^ xili. 15. p/ii» Lxxxviii. 6. 

M J. Chrifiiam BhrnH, S. T. B. ApoMiverpnUm S4- 
CTBXrm ad Comnata p/tedoM Vrndtrit Mnii^vi fiUSa, Tentat 
ffima. L^fi^. 17H. /* ivo. pagg- 128. 

The (ame Author defigns to putiifl) three Books of fliort 
Obfervations upon the Holy Scripture, and feveral Re- 
muks i^n ibme pro&ne Authors aad the Ecclejiaftical 
Writers of die firilAgeSiflffixBia* he has finiftied his i^»- 

Vol. m. Y - ArTH 


523 ■ M E M O I R5 Art. 72. 

Article LXXH. 

L'Iliade D'HoMere ttaduitccnFran- 

. ' 901s, avec dcs ELonatques: Far Madame 

Dacier. a Paris, chcz Rigaud, Di- 

re^cur dc I'lmfvimcrie Royale> rue de la 

' Harpe. Mdcc xi. 

That is, 

Homer's Iliaix tranjiated into Frcndi, 
with ReTnarks, By Madam D a c i E R. 
In Three Volumes. Paris 171 1. in izo. 
VohL Pagg..j22. Vol. 11. Pagg. 621. 
Vol. III. Pagg. <ii6. Be^s a "Preface 
of 72 'Pages J and the Life pf Homa, 
yi^.44, ^(^A/^P.Vaillant/w^j&tf Strand. 

np H E merit of the lUuftrious Lady, who prefeits die 
•^ Publicfc with a hew Traniladon of Homer, is fo wdl 
known \)y fome other polite and learned Performance of 
that Kihdj that her Name> prefixed to this Work, is. • 
fuificient reafon to form a great Idea of ic. Her Pre- 
fece, **ercin flie gives an Acconnt of her Tra£iilati<»i, 
may be looked upon as a N&fier-Piece. and contains ma- 
ny excellent ObfervadtMis, whereby it appears that flic is 
admirably qualified for fuch a Work, uiough oever fo 
difficult. I ftiall enlarge upon that Preface, being perfua- 
ded that a lone Ewraa of Jijch a valuable Piece will oa 
be unacc^tabk to Che Readers. 

. _ IE 

' ■ It is rio eafy thingi fiys Madam Dacier, t6 give Men a 
true tafte of Epick Poetry, and ro tnakc them know the 
'l^fiture of it. The Art ofthatPottrywasfo linleuodcr- 
iVood in aH AgeSj that Ataiquity aiffiirds but two Poets, 
tvbohadatriie Modont^it. HniMr is the firfh n4» imefr 
it. All the Gr^i Poets, before and after him, were alto< 
^tBer E^orarit erf his Art ; and £i»ak Poetry fuSercd ft 
total Eclipfe in Greece after his Daaihi At lift it vfas hap- 
pily revived by f^^/among the RoBMW, about nine hun- 
dred Years alter Homer ; but it died ^aia 4ith hiau and 
that lecond Edipfe has kfted to this Day. ArEsand SO- 
eaces do commonly produce, through tiffi corruption and 
i^orance of Men, other ArtS'ind Sciences that are £tlfe 
md counterfeit ; and therefore *ti3 no wonder if the Art of 
Epick Poeti}' has alio produced a Mfe Art, aod tonfo- 
quendy Ibtno Poems ^fely c^ed Epick Poems, aai Qasae 
Wofb in Profe, vhidi far from t^g Epick. have nc^- 
thfi^ in them of that Conll^ution. is- th«E 
moft People are ipoiled by the reading of many: vaifl mi 
frivolous Books, and diilike every thi^ that dost not fuit 
with <hdr tafte. Thofe conlkkrieioos made Madam 
Dacin- lenfiliie, that the undmook a very difficull^Worhf 
and m^ht eaftly mifcarry iailie esecuttoo dfiCt . ^ivtf 
Difficulties o^edtbem&ilvesmbsr'MiBd, ., - .-.y 

I. Tb^firft is groaridcd on the Nature bfi^iickftsftry 
in general : Itis fo little known, that Ihe could hanfl^ 
■expeit to recondie the Readers with thofe aufter«Paecnib 
which under the Cover of an ingenious FiiAt,' ■coaiMn 
only ufeful Iniirudiom, and none of AsJk Adventures, 
with which we are moved and afleaed,whea they tati Bf^- 
CTiLove.^ ThigwasoneoftbeRcalbns,<ffhyMacUmJ)iK>n- 
Thought her Tranitation of Hofotr w6ukl not'bayc argood 
fuccefs. But at kH Chi confidned, that two' 9{Celi«i£ 
■Works, publiflied inFr««i:AcanccrnirgtheNan«eof.i:b^ 
Epick Poom, m^ht have given a true Notioat^j(btt.&i!C 
of Poetry. . Father fe Bofu writ a Treatife, iriietein be , 
explains the Art of Htmer's and ya-girs Poetni by the 
Rules oiArifiotit. The Paetitk of that PbilQib[^rii»s 
been tranHated into Vrencb, and illuftrated with a Qatar- 
mentary, wherein the Truth and Certainty of thofe Rtto 
ftre fully demonftrated by Experience and Reafon. 1 bole 
Y a two 

534 MEMOIRS Art. 72, 

two Books, fakving ts it Vat. made ainy for M^am 
Daaer's Tnnflatxm, (he did not doubt but fi^ migljt veq- 
tuK to pubGi}i in the PntKh Language the Poems, tbit 
have affiwdedthofe Rules j bdr^ oFOpinion thai the EMC- 
liko whidi fome few Perfons might e^rds for her Per- 
fomunce, was not a fuffideoc iGalbn »} deprive otbets 
of a &ithfU TranflauDn of thofe two 'bxceUfnt Oigi- 
nalt, the Iliad and die QdyOey, 

II. The feoood Difficultx BriTes from die Fables and 
AUeooneilntci^erfed through tbePoenu of Hmwt. Few 
Rcaaen are Ma vo dive, into thecn, and coMfeqarady to 
ftKom die Bcaatics of that excd^t Poet. In bisTitoe 
die moft inqxraiit Trutfu were ddivcred under Fi&Xio^ 
andPiiablesi and the fnTell Men thought it a glorious 
dMDgtouorarddio&MyAeiicSiandro wu oix the SchTe 
xeoceilcd under tbeta. Our Age has a quite difieietit 
e^e: Notfatngis vahmi but «!bat is clear m free (HMD 
, Obfenitf . Sefida. 'da (dj^Ocd igaiqft Hmovt th« W 
Aflt^ories are lb onnngMti that the Heathens tbemfelvfis 
looked upon ifaeai aa fo mtBf injuiioiu Re&sioTs xxpoa 
the Ooda. Hence it is thai Piate expdled him frcxn W 
Rcf>ubUclt as a very dangerow Maa How can therefore 
a Poet. condenuMd evsa -by the wiftA Philo&^hs? of 
Antiquity, be of any ule to us ^ 

To anTvnr this Obje^tioib iVIadam Datw $tiedbssj in 
lite firft place, xtit AutbooEf. o( I^ofrgm^F/iitm^, aod 
Alt Emfoor Jiifihdt*. nvho bcfto« Uk M^ieft Eocomi- 
uoM opoaBnetr. Sfaeoblerves that Frwwi vric a Book 
to ckw diat ¥ott fiotn the Accuiatioos of FUto ; wbkh 
he did \vidi very pxxi iliicce& Our leartwd AiuImh' not 
coMmtedwlthmjfeAutbcMieieai, undonakesjo cooiiuc 
Jtbe meft catMexMe <^^eSisinf::ta that Philofopber. 
The Ddign of an Epidtfok (ikybihs) i3.only. to itmnid 
Mei^> aed to retivtn ttetr Mamers by leveial Vitoepv 
confiealtd under the Ali^(^» of an A^on> whereby 
(hey become more agreeable. Why Aould therefore P/^- 
M ot?^ againllHsKvr d»t he founded no RepubHck. and 
was no Legator ? Sodi an ObjedioD is very uareilcm- 
«ble. ibwr, fays Plta«,. oever coBunatKled any Axtm i 
tiaw cm fttch a timg be CKpcAod &om a Poet P Tit 
, awfi 


AHT.73» ^ L I T En A T U B. E. 33 J 

true henerac WIS at the Hod of an Army, and never 
won any "Bxad; but His Poems ace full of excellent Pre- 
Qcpa for the Art of War. No Poet is fo proper to in- 
Ipjre Men with Valour : He formed great Capons : ■^- 
kxantkr and C^far had a better Notion of that Poet than 
Plaio. ThCHigh Uomft founded no Sedt, { which a ano- 
therObjedionofP/d/c,) vet be may be looked upon as the 
Father of moft Sedb ■■, for one may find in his Writit^ 
the Seeds of all the Opinions, that were entertained by 
moil Philofophers long after him j and, as Hbrdm has weU 
obferved, be teaches what isHooeJtand D^ffliefl> Ufe- 
&1 and Pernicious, much better than the greateft FhUo- 
fbpheis. Plato himfelf owns that he plainly difcoveia 
whatdifferetKe thereisbetweeojufticeandlnjuftice. Pw- 
fh^y undenook to prove that he was as great a Philofo- 
ntia as an escdlent Poet. Maxima Tyriui caUs him the 
Prince of Phjlc^ophers. 

■ Plato blames Homer for leprefenttng the Gods unhappy> 
complaining, repentinE,- quarrdii^, and f^hting tojp- 
ther. But he ihould have confidered that a Poet ouehl; 
never to mention the Gods, or muH be allowed to dcfcnbe 
their Aftions, with Expreflions borrowed from thofe of 
Men, He may afcribe to the Deities Anger, Fury, Spk^, 
Grief, Vengeance, and' other Pafltons, as he reprelents 
them having a Mouth, Feet, Arms, ^c. Madam Dewier al- 
fcdges the Holy Scripture to julhfy H»wr upon this Head. 
We read in Genep, fays flie, that the Angel wrelUed with 
yacoh : the Prophet Damiet defcribes Angels engaged in 3 
Fight The Angel Gatriel, who was dw Protcflor of 
Gmee, fought ai Days with the Angd who proteiftcj 
Terfia ; and the Angel Mebael who procedled the lfev», 
came to his AHifbuice. There is nothing more common 
in the Sacred Writings than thefe Wor^. Tie Lard-mU 
fight frr you; the Lord fightt jar them. Our Author pre- 
rends that this Conformity between the Scripture and the 
Poems of Homer is fufficienc Co juIHfy that Poet, even 
in what he lays of the Wounds which the Gods receive, 
of their being puniHied. impriibned, and thrown down 
from OlymfMS. For. fays flic, it ought to be conGdered, 
thai Homer never afcribes fuch W^cneflcs and Misfor- 
tunes to the Supreme God j and therefore that Poet, fu 
from being looked upon at an impious Mao, ought to be 
Y 3 very 


pi M E M O I R d A^r. 73, 

very much efletmed by reafon of the Conformity 
abore-mcmiooed. AOn^anmty flkys MadsmDiriw) 

that h verjf remarkahk, and may he of ^tat Vfe in ex- 
/mnwEffc the Sacred Writings. She adds, thit ill t&e Ddtici 
Af Homer are allegorical. As a Theolo^cal Poet, be 
divides die Eflbncc of God into many Perfonsj like fo 
many Atriibutes, under the differeht NaraeS of Juj^er, 
Jmt, Ue^tunii, &c. A' a Phibfophical Poet, he inrro- 
duces Natural Caufes like fo many Deities, Laftly, As 
i Moral Poet, he brings in Vircijes and Vices aifting like 
fo many Gods. Wirti the help of thofe three Confide- 
rarions, fays the Author, the fceming Extraraginces of 
Homer wiU vanifli away^ aid the Readers wifl admire 
the noble Ideas and die vaft Knowledg]e of that excellent 
Poet. ■ . . - 

Homer (ayj, the Gods are moved with Prayers and Sa- 
crifices. P/dfo condemns that Dodrinei butMadami)«- 
(itr juflifies it, by obferving that it is the Do^rine of the 
Soipture. Thefe Words, fajs ihe, rjsTToi Ji j^ a»oi 
mJnf, are a Divine Sentence,' and ihc Foundation of Rc^ 

'^riato finds feult with Homer for afferting that God is 
the Caufe of Evil, and placing on both Sidei of yufiier's 
iTirone two Oisks, one of which is fuU of EVils, and 
th? othcrof good Things. Our Author alledges theSai- 
prure to fliew that God is the Diftributer of Good and 
Eyll. and confequcntly that this Doilrinc of Homer is a- 
^rteal^leto ^ruth. Sat finds in the Scripture fomething 
fikcthfe two Casks of Homer. ' In the hand of the Lard, 
feys tiansid, T/alm LXXlV. there is a Ctif, and the Wint 
U red : it 'tfiiU of mixture , and hi poitretb out of the 
pme, &c. Tne Author adds that thefe Expreflions are 
very frequent in the Scripture : To drink the Tf^ine of God's 
U^ath~, the W^jie mixed in the Cup of his tfrdth. 
' As for the ngxt Qbjeftion, that Homer introduces the 
Gods appearing under vifible Forms,-" Madam Dacio' 
fcfers us to the Sacred Writings, wherein we read that 
God did freqiienriy appear undfer the ForW of a Man or 
in Angel' witbdut adtiiig agiiinil the Dignity of his Na- 
ture. ■ ' 

' Ptoff cenfur^ Homer for faying, that Jupiter fent a ' 
deceitful Dream to ^^epimnan, and ordered ^im to tclf 
U-y. . ,. . ^ - ■ ^IM. 


Art. 72. ^^Li t era t ur e. 327 

a lie. Nfadana Daeier oblerves, that rtie Scripture af- 
fords an E]Tampt^: like that of Himer. God being re- 
folvcd CO ddhoy King j4bah, * fent a lying Spirit to 
entice him, as Jupiter ftnt a Dream to deceive -rfj*- 
Nothing, lays lhe> can be more like. 

■ m. The Author proceed< to the third DiflBcidty, 
grounded upon die M^nners»id CharaAers of the and- 
ent Timesj which appear to us very con^mptible. Can 
k be expJ^led that Aebillet, TatTotliii, Aiamtmnon and 
Ulyffis, taken up with mean and ferdid Funaion& as we 
are ape to caU them, will be admired by tfaofe who are , 
tried to our Romantick, Petite, and Spruce Heroes ?' To 
temove this Difficulty, Madam I>«ciff- makes the following 
Obfervarions. iUtner reprefentt Nature fiich as itwas in 
ks firft Simplicity, before it Icrfl its Dignity, and wanted 
to be fiipporced by a vain Pomp, whioi can never be a 
Sto of a true and folid Grandeur. The Manners of 
Men difcover the Caiara^ter of the Ages in which they 
live : A^Hons are the only thing, whereby Men and 
Times can be chara<Sbertfed. And therefbte an Epick' 
Poem, being the Imitation of an A<ftta], a Poet ougte" 
to reprefeot theMmners fiich as they are in the Time 
he ^icaks erf; otherwifc his Imitation is f^fe ; his Heroes 
are raily Romantick j their Wortfe and Addons contra- 
diA their Chsai^, and have ngdiii^ in them but what 
is oppr^ite to the Uiages of the Time in which they lived.' 
Hmbw could not anmjrm himfelf to the Qiilotns of the 
iVdlowing Ages; and we oug^ to conlider the Ntinneis' 
of his Time. 

It will be objefted, that a Poet may be allowed to a- 
dom and embdlifiihis Subjedt: Ariftetk faimfelf &ys, 
he ought to make his Heroes iinerthan they arc. Madam 
Dmtier owni it, provided the Poet talos care to preler\e 
a RefenJ)lancet Bur he does not do it, when he afoibcs 
to PcrftHB and Times fuch Manners and Uiages as were 
unknown to diem. Whoevertakcs fuch a Method, lofes 
all the Charafieriftical Snokes, without which there can 
be no Rdembtance between theOri^naland a Ccpc- 

But, will fbme &y , Homer Aaea frequently mention 
Kectlesj Secdiing-pocs. Blood, Fat, Guts, &(• He reprc- 

f a Cbron. XVIil. 19. xo. flcftq. 
Y4 ■ 

t> Google 

3a8 MEMOIRS AHT.73^ 

lems ftmK Princes Scwv tod rnftk^ AoHnys. Caaasy 
Caii» be more o^nfive) Our Autoor oSferves, tlut w 
cboJediia^ tie to befouiul in the Holy.Scr^urei and 
ibuluck m Objeftioa iigunil Jftfwr tscpots the Sacnd 
Writing to the RjiUcriesof the Ubcftiiies and Athetfls. 
Buti is it OCX a Qiaipeiul thiim that Princes fhould drd« 
their own Meat j that the Sons of the greateft Kings 
(houH be Shepherds; that jiebille) GkxM be token up 
with die oaeaoeft Emplpy-tnciits I* Such were the Manno^ 
of thole Heroical Times, jays Madam Sowr, t^ thofe 
happy Times when Softnefa and I/muy were altqgediGF 
uolOiowD f when Glory was only pUced in Labour aiKJi 
Virtue, and Shame in Idleoeis and Vice. " I am w4l 
*• plealed (eoMtimttffie] to fee the Heroes of Hmmt do 
" whK the Patriarchs didj irtio were greater Men thaii 
f Kin^ and Heroes. I atn well pleated eo &c Jmio diK& 
'' her (df, without any Ttrilctj without any Tire-woman. 
^ The GoddelTes arc never the fefi Channing and Vene- 
" nblei for dreffing themieives. It is with the Heroes . 
« as wWi the Gods : No Footrnen,- no VaJets de ChatOn 
" bre, no Geotlemeiii no Attendants are to be Jeen about 

" In Ihott, I am perfuaded that if an aiAeHwd Oiould 
" undero^ to comptre Times, as fkurth ccsnpared 
" the Illuftrious Men wbote Lives he wiki wethouki&id 
" the fame didbmce between thole apcieot Time? uxl 
" Outs, that appeared between the Brafi Statue erf yiftSw- 
" aider made by hyfi^Mi and the fame Statue whan 
" gilded by No-o'a Order. It was found neceflary to take 
'• off the Gilding, becaufe it had fpoiled all its Beauty; 

IV. The Founh Difficulty proceeds fropi the fiOxBS 
<rf Hauur, which appear to ua eiffravagaDt, and ipconfi.- 
ftew with Probability. How can our Age bear a Poem, 
in whidi Tripodfi move of themfclveB, and ao to the 
AffemUies, Gdd Statues help F*i<w to ^rork, Horfes ap. 
pear endowed with the Faculty of Spe«kii$ ? <^- Madam 
Pseiev owns that all thofe Stories, 6r ftwn having any 
Probahiliiy, in them, arc oatundly in^jqfi&ble; but the 
Poet reconciles them with Prolability, by fuppofing that 
^ thofc Wonders are peitbttned by the JnfiniiB Power of 
■i •■ .. die 

Art. 79* ^f L i t e r a t u r e. 339 

the GodB. No Poet ddcrvei to be ccbfured Ibc his Ft- 
flioiUi unldi he fuppofes that Men can do things ihac 
exceed the aieagthirfNaUttc. wichoiii any Hdp firom a 
Divine Power, ' 

V. Of all die Difficuldes, that have for a langtimc 
dilcouragcd Madam Daciir from venturing upon 9 Tran* 
flacion of Homer, the Didim c^ that Poet appeared to het 
the moli peii^jdng. Hnaer is So greu and fo fiiblime. 
ihat tis itnpoffible to couvct into a TranlktiDn tbg 
Strength, the Hannony, the Dignity and Majdly of hig 
Eiroreffions, and to prefcrve that Spirit which gives Life 
to bis whole Pociib and miiacs it appear a living and tni- 
mated Body. " What can one expea bom a Tranflao- 
" on into a Lat^;u^ like ours, always circun:]ipe& or 
" rather ticnorous> io which there is no happy Boldnefe j 
*' becai)fe> being always confined wiihia its own Boundsj 
<< it has no tnanoer ca Liberty "? 

It were in vain to hy, continues Madam Dacitr, that 
't^ a miilake to iancy that Thoughts ought to be let off* 
wih the Choice, the Sound, and Hannony of Words. 
Without entriDg uponji DifcuHion rdating to this Headj 
it isfufficient to conllderi that Hannony has afhially a 
great e%d upon all Men. Noble and harmonious 
Words, attended with a h^y C>detice> though deftitute 
of Senie andTluth, will command the Attention of the 
Hearers with a erearer Power, dian the moft reasonable 
things, fpoken natlhly , and with a difagreeable Sound. 
If a tare Harmony produces fuch an ES&, how powers 
fid muft it be when attended with Reafon, and fuppcnt- 
ed by the Beauty, the Truth and Dietiiryrf Things; and 
when the Minn is inArudled, whilit the Ear is ptetfed } 
Certainly there is no Charm like it ; and fuch is Homet't 

Madam Dadtr not contemed with thefe Obfevationi 
upon Homer's Diftion. ad3», that the Beauty of Et- 
prcffion confUb in Ctemefi and NoHencfs, which trite 
from the ule of proper and figurative Words ; frt«n 
whence ft« takes occafion to make the following Re- 
marks. The proper Words, fays Ihc, which render Ho- 
tmT^'DiifhonR) clear, giveit frequcmlyasmtjchStrengtli 
and NoWencis ts figurative Words. When he is necef- 
6n)y obliged to ufe ^ moll common Words, and fiuh 


no MEMOIRS Ari.7» 

as hire aochingin diem diatisagreable, he mixes dienj 
with greac Art, and adds to thetn Sonorous Particles, and 
iQagnificcnc and graceful Epithets ; which creates aa 
Hannony, whereby the MeaoneG erf thofe Words does 
enttfely vaniJh away. His Enumeration of the Ships^ at 
the End of the Second Book, is a remirkable Inftance 
of a. Another Beauty obfcrvablc in Homer's Diftion is 
this : By mixing harih, rough and common Words, with 
thofe thai are moft polite and fmooth, bemakes a Sortof 
CotnpofidoD which partakes of Gravity and Gracefiil- 
hels ; and by that means he admirably mises Art and Nor 
ture together. 

This happy Mixture, continues the Author,, gives Aat 
Poet a Strength and a Charm, which are peculiar to him; 
and what is wonderfiil, is, that the Readers do not per- 
ceive any Labour in it: Every thing runs fmpothly; and 
the Facility which appears throughout the whole I^em^ 
is as great as if it had been diiftated to him by the Mufe 
jyhom he Invoked- , 

Ox dir0 que four flairf, itt/fnit par la Naturtf 
Jtomere ait a Venus dir9h4 fa cemture i 
SttJt XjTvre tjl d' asr^nenr un firtile threfir ; 
'Tbut ce fu'ila touchi fe con'veTtit en or ^ 
Tout rtfoit Jans fit titaius utie ftouvrlle grace f 
Tousjmrs il tSvtrlit, ^ jamais il »f lajp. 

But, lays Madam O'l'er, this miied Compo&tiqn is uQt 
Jcnown to the French Language, which does not admit thofe 
Varieties, andknowsnothow todifpofeofamean.harih, 
or difagreeable Word : All its Treafures are infutHcicat 
to hide an Imperfet^on^ it wants thofe fonorous Pait^ 
clcs neceOary to bear up its Terms, and thedifierentHar- 
raony ' which arifes from the diderent DifpoOtion (^ 
Words ; aijd confcfjucndy, it cannot reprefent moft of 
the Beauties that fliine in Homer's Poetry. Madam I>«- 
cier, fax from flattering her felf upon ^his Head, declares 
that fhe can hardly avoid b^it^ condemned for under- 
taking to tranflate that Poet: I and'efs (fays ihe) that 
there isnot. ONE VERSE « Homer, iittohichl^ 
tut fermvt a Btautj, a Strtmfb, a Harmowji a Grau- 
■ ■ ■ >V/i, 


AiiT.73' ^/Literature. 331 

fuhefiy vsbieh it ixat hnpojfibk far me to jrefirve. If 
the Attempc of that lUuftrious Lady be a FaulCj it is fo 
gloiious to her. and fo advantageous to thePublicki that 
iC were co be wiflied ftiewould quickly commit a Second 
Fault of the fame Natute, by publifliing a Tranflation of 

' Since Madam Dader pretends to be guilty of a Fault, 
"ris very natHra] for her to alledge fome Reafoiis in order 
to exailc her felf. The wonderfal Style of Homer, {kfs 
(be, and aD the Beauties of his Didion, arenotthcmoffi 
Wuable Part of hisPoetiy. That Poet has fome Excd- 
Itecies fuperior to the Bauties of his Expreffi6n. Tbc 
moft barbarous Nations have admired the Noblencfs of 
his Ideas, the Majefty of his Subjeft, the furprifing Va- 
riety of his Gharaifters, ^c Our Author thinks this ad- 
mirable Part of Homer's Poetry may be preferved in' a 
Tranflation. She adds. That riie does not write for the 
Learned, whoreadHow^rin hisown LanguagCj but for 
thofe, who are not able to underftand the Origind, or be- 

ffn to read it. Upon this Occalion, fhe gives us her 
iidgtnenc about her own Performance. I bive infcrtod 
ic in the 20th Article of this Volume, to which I reftt 
the Readers. 

It is commonly believed, that a Poet ought to be tran- 
flatcd into Verfe, to prefcrve all the Life and Spirit c€ 
Poetry; but Madam D:a(wralledges fome Reafons to fliew 
thelmpoflibility of it. ATranflator ffaysfhe) mayex- 
prefi ail the Thoughts of Horner in Profc ; which he can- 
not do in Verfe, cfeecially in the French Lan^iage, being 
neceflarily oblieeci to leave out feveral things, and to 
malce feveral Additions and Alterations Bei'ides, the 
Preiuh Poetry can never reprefent all the Beauties of Ho- 
mer, and attain to his Elevation. Some few Verfes here 
and there may be happily imitated ; but at a long run the 
whole TeJtcure will be weak and flag. On the contrary; 
all the Icteas of that Poet, the Beauty of his Images, eve- 
ry thing that he iays, maybe conveyed into a Tranflauoa 
in Profe. TTiis gives the Author occafion to lliew how 
fuch a Verfion ought to be performed : What Ihe fa^-s up- 
on that Subjcdi is admirable, and feems to be a foithful 
Kepreientacion of her own Performance. 


j3» MEMOIRS Art. 7a; 

Madam I?acier proceeds to give an Account of tier Re- 
marks. BefbiefHcencers upoa thisSubjedt. fheoblcrvcs, 
that plough Homer be never lb admti^)ie iw the Beauty 
r£ his Pociy, one may find in his Poems lev&al tfain^ 
that aie ftiu more valuable j a de^ Learning; maay rc- 
Diarluble Vcftigcs of the rcmotcft Antiquity j x prodi- 
gious ^nowiecke of all the Arts j a chtrmins Varie^ of 
Manners and Charaifters ; perie^ Models of a true Elo- 
quence in all its Kinds ; ieveral Maximi darived from 
ttieroundeltPhilorophy, and lafUy an admirable Confbr- 
mity between his Style and his NotioBS, and the Sacred 
Writing. A bare Tranflaiion would not be Sufficient to 
nuke rae Readers Tenfible of fo tnany Beauties ; and 
tiiercTore Madam Dmeier has added to it many Remarks. 
She makes but few critical ObJervatioos upon Words: 
Her chief Deli^ is to explain the p«at Eruditioa of 
HonKT., to fhew the wonderful Variety of his QiaracSers; 
to difcover his grea Wifdom in the moft furpiifit^ Fi- 
ftionsi to uafoW the excellent Precepts contained in hb 
DifcourJes ; to dear the Theok^;ical Opinions that pre- 
vRited in his Timej to make it appear how iar the Grteh 
and Barbarians carried the Art of War ; xa prove the 
Conformity of his Style and his Notions with our Sacred 
Boobt; to treat of leveral tbit^ rdating to Antiquiqr> 
Geography, &t. 

In the next place. Madam2)«»trlliewshowtlie Poems 
of Uoiaer have been preferved and tranfmined to usj 
atid then mentions thofe Authors who have writ upoD 
that Poet. She defigncd to lay down the Rules of an ^ 
pick Poem, and to examine the* Opinion of thofe, who 
pretend that the chief Delign ot lignier was to ple^e^ 
and na fo inftraiS; but the Length of her Prefiux did 
not allow of it : She will perhaps do it in a particular 
Tnatife. In the mean timci fhe makes fame Oblcrva- 
tions upon thofe two Heads. She lays upon the firft, 
that it appears from the whcdeConftintion of an Epick 
Pocm, that it is very diffia'ent from our Epick Poems, 
and more ftill from tliofe frivobus Works which 
Love and Ignorance have brought forth. One would 
think) chat Rfxnances were made to change WeakneHes 
i[i:n Virtues : Senfe and Reafon are frequendy ne^eded 
ia, diofe Books: laftead of an ingenious and ufrful Fi- 

■ gilizodb, Google 

Oiorit ibey generaSy offer a wretcbed I^aUit^<^:{K)fitc to « 
iaoWi TKHh, and teprdoit the wifeft Heroes (^ Afr- 
tjqviiy like ib many Excravagant Lovob. Mukm I>^ 
(wr applies thefc UlidcrvKtons to a famcxis Romance j 
sod wondcn thstt Mrs. (i? StsMEary fliould have To Ifamigo- 
'.iy Biiftakcn the QttradKr of C^m. 

Upon the Second Htad, hiviDgobferved that theOp(- 
-nion of thoCe. who loakitain chat PleaTure is the oalyD»- 
^n of Epick Poetry, was aHened two thou&od Vein 
ago, Ihe add$> thai ic is ao Error confuted, not onfy ty 
1^0 bcft Judges of Poetry ■mom the Ancients i buc 
chiefl^ by the veiy Nature of the Pdon, which is « s^ 
' ocial aod univerfal Fabie> like the Fabks of JS/ep. Otk 
any one believe, fayt Madam Dmtkr, that JSJ^ did o»- 
1* <W^ to pJeafe the Readers? Whoever iiys fo, ^k* 
Aroys the Na;iure of t. FaMe. which is on^ a Dilcotulc 
invented k) refbrsi die Manners wtijh fome [afoudio» 
concealed under <be Ail^ory of sa A^ion, 

Madam HaeUr iafertos us, that her Trgnflatkni of the 
IHadjf ould hive been quiddy ttisndod with due of tbc 
OdySeyt had not the Deuh of Iwr only Daiuihter {>••■ 
vcnndk- :>be"fiXpitfle« her Affli<3iDn iafifaa moving 
terms, that oRt can hardly re«I die Pi£f|e vidxxit pw- 
akii^ of her Grief. 

Article LXilll. 
U LM. 

, 'T'HE Hillonrof ihemoftcoiifiderableDiv«i«of»he 
■* Durchy of t^temkerg, from die Beginning (rf* the 
Rrfbrmarion to this prafent Time, Writt;.-n by M. Kfik. 
Dh, a Miniftcf of StmtiarJr in three Volimws in Sw. 
conuim feveral cijrious Particulars. 

y. N. J. Mtmoria Jta>kgv>f» ^rtenifrgenfium ftf»f- 
e'ltata, H.E. Biagraphia pTitcipifOrym Virorum, qui a terO' 
pert ^formatianis uj^ue .zd ham neflram atatem , partim 
in Ducatu Wirtemberffco Verhum Domini Joaierimt, partim 
»xtT» fiiam hanc Patriam vocati EtcUJi^ Cbrifii atiis m 
terrh iafervitrtmt, ^c. Vbaa 17 10. TTw 

Dgilizodb, Google 

^34 MEMOIRS Art. Z^. 

The Autbbr maintains, that the Jeva were 
-pdled frotn the Dutchy of WkteinltTg in i J51. and pre- 
tends that tfcey ve generally addided to Magick. As fooQ 
as a Jfvi, fays be, comes to be twelve or fourteen Yeais 
of Age, he knows how to ufe DaViJ't Sineld, to ptit out 
« great Fire. Moft of tJiem Can conjure the ^igieit: 
Hiat Queen ts the Devil himfetf, who appears to them 
with his whole Train. Hence it is that they frequent^ 
repeat Ais Maxim: 'Tis an eafy matttr U hrh^ tbt 
^utert ; bur 'til a diffieuh matttr to tum her out. 

JW. Fifihlin gives a compendious Htftoiy of the i*- 
mous Peter Paul Vergerio, Biftiop of Cafo iTIfiria, who 
to the Year 1530. ^fted at the Diet of ^ugrhitrg, as 
-Legate of Pope Clement VIII. and then having embraced 
the Reformation, retired trjTViJre^p* in 1555. Wh«itbc 
CdUt^ of Ptnfy met, Chrifiopher Duke oifPirtfmherg 
WBS defired to fend thither fome of his Divines, fe^- 
gfrio bad a great mind to be chofen for that purpofc ^ but 
die Dirice, not looking upon him as a Man w%U qualifi- 
ed tosffiftatthatConference, rather cbofe to fend jf^owt 
•Amkeat. The latter being upon his depamirs, Vergf- 
tn defired him to deliver a Pacquet of Letters di- 
«eded to Cardinal A Btmrbm. That Divine accepted 
ibe Commidion with fome Reludancy. Upon the 
Road, tbe Raio bavinggot Into the Port-MantIe> where- 
in the Paequet was, fitmi Andreas took out die &^ 
Cover, under which he found f inftead of Letters) a 
Poem upon Sodomy, which was then alcnbed to a Or- 
dinal, and fome Defigns reprefcnting theHillory of Pope 
Joa». Such a dangerous Praent was imtfiediatcly thrown 
into the Fire^ ana the Beuer was fully perfuaded thai his 
Life would have been in great danger, if he had deliver- 
ed it to Cardinal de BourMn. After bis Remm he vety 
much complained of Verprio, who ufed all poiEble 
means to pacify him. Suppofe it had been my Intention 
to have him killed, (laid he, among other Things, to 
ihe Mediators whom be employed) Syamer Anneal is » 
CbrtfUan, be ought to forgive me. 



""AN Anonymous Author has publiflied a Book, where- ■ 
■'*■ by he reduces Phylick to twelve general Remedies. 
■wa. Bleedingi Ckfters, Vomits, Altering, Clearing, Pur- 
gative, DiurcticK,- Sudorifick, Anodyne, Precipitating, 
Strengthening, and Magnecick Remetiies, 

MsdicutEaferi^us diiadetim meJicamentoTum pntttd^tm 
JvpeUeUik i materia pajjim ohvia infiru£tus, adtHtis nm- 
nuUis mce£arus ad Fraimit MeSfam ebfervathnibiu. Hag^e 
Cftrntum. 17II. i»' ran. Pas- 170. . 

TheAutnor does yery much commend Bleeding, .widi- 
tout pretending that it ought to beufed' in aU Saris of 
.Dilcates. He do« not ^rove the coking of the Smoak 
of Tobacco through the jinus,. as 'tis practiced in {bme 
Countries. He declares that it i« a dangerous thing;' and 
^hat he has leen the. pernicious E£^ 'Oi it. DiToour- 
ling of Vomits, ' he endeavours to remove thp fe^r of 
thcrfe.who are too much afraid of Antimony,, Wheat, 
iays he, is a very good Remedy for the Gout.: Wljac- 
upon he quotes Pfi«/, who fmj t.\aK Sextn Fom^mut 
hsiaa fuddenly takoi with the Gout, as he was liitiog in 
bis Granary to fee his Cora winnowed, feU. by chance, 
or threw himfelf in a Fit of Anger into a heap of Corn, - 
which proved 9 Remedy for his lUnefs : And thetefore, 
whenever the Gout came i^n him afterwards, he i«n- 
mediatdy put hi^ Le^ into a heap of Com ; which gave 
him jK-nent eafe. The Author looks upon the Ufc of 
Sugar and Honey as very proper to preferve one's Heahta; 
uid to prevent the IndilixHitions of old Age. Tliis Book 
being Aillof eafy and cbe^ Remedies, \s very proper- 
ly entitled Mtdicuj Euftrijius. 

'TpHE Impreflion of the Hiftoryof FroHce, written by 
■■■ Father D«w>/, inthrce Vokimesin Foie, is in great 
ForwSrdncfs. 'TIS thought it will come out before the 
End of tbii Year. 


D 5 mod b, Google 

B^tf MEMOIRS Art. 74. 

Article LXXIV. 

AN ESSAY i^m Tw6 Anbisk Manu- 
fff^ts of the Bodleian Ukrary, and that 

■ ancient Book, calkd. The Doftrittc of 
the ApolUcs^ which isfaid t9 be extant 
in them: ff%erein Mr. WhiftonV Afi- 

; fiakes aifiut btah are plainly proved. Bjf 
John Ekkcst Grabe, 2>.©.Ox- 

. ford, 'Printed at the Theatre, for Henry 
Clements, BookfeUer^ at the Half-Mem in 
St.VaxX's Church-Tard, London. 1711, 
In 8vo. 'Pagg- 7t. 

'pHE Zflrio( Mr. m^m for hb Dofbrjao, and hii 
^ Defign of enUifing the Cuon of the Nev Teftar 
tnenti tttve iXiolxyneA t\ai E^}^. Icwill not be ii»- 
proper to fet down buown WordSi before Izive aa Ac- 
count of Dr. Graii/a Boole, liat aR the Reatkn may be 
dke better able to jwlge of the Author's Peffomuacc. 

" The DtTcoveries I have oiade, fa^ * Mr. WhiflQiii 
" arc of ftiU a hiehcr Nature. For, I have, I thinly 
" ceitainly found UHttbofe.<^/«/7a£f^Cas/7;/itfi0«f,vhich 
" the Antichrillun Church has fo long Um alide as ^hi- 
" Tious or Heretical, are no other than the Original 
" Laws and Dodrines of the Gofoel j tbe Nino Canx- 
*• nant, or moft Sacred Standard of Chriftianit^; Equal 

• M mjteric/tl Trrfae* w Primitive Chriftixtity ttrivfld. Ti^. 
8f, 86, London, 1711. 


Aftt; ^4; eft iV* R A if ft fi. ^f 

•* in' thar j^iithoricyto the Four Gofpejs tliernfelves j an^ 
•** SmWrior In Authority ro the' Eplftles of. fin^6"Apd- 
" Ifes t Some .Pans or them being oiir Saylout's owh • 
« 6»-i,gi7Mil,«iujdeIive(vd'totheApoftlesi artdth^ other 
" Partsthe FuhUtk -rf^rof the Apoftlesthemfelves. met 
** in Coui^dls at Jerufaltm aaACafarea before tbeil' 
*• Death: Andtfais Was the confiantCtoinionantl TelH- , 
'' mony of the earljeft Ages of thfe Gofpet V ' . 'Herd 
foUows.and^her Paflaceof Mr. ITftj^o*. ■'-'"; '■' ■ 

" thodtif Examinanon, witb Rdatioa to the Apoftoli-i 
" caT Cqnfticutions/ before I publiflied them,' , thin I had 
" hiSiferto done:' iVi. tO.fearCh riot only the Gfee*. but 
" the Avahick Records relating to them in the "Bidtei^ 
" Library at Oxfbrd.' Accordmgly, towards the End of 
« kff SrfttmbtT, I went my felf to Oxford, with a P^-* 
" (bn^'excBlaitly skilled in the" Arahkk Lmguagef 
•* Where, upon alitlle Enquiry; my EyidertCe formal^ 
" moil facred Authority became, mod: unq^uellitiflatii. 
" For i there found, befides many lefler Teftitnbnies* 
** notonfy the Atteftations of the mofllanclent,' and pcN 
'"■haps inipiredi' Author of the Second Book of the Apq-'^ 
" cryphal EfJrasi at once-'rorredted and cbnffrmed'by 
« the Arahci Copy there ;■ but I difcovered aUb, ;wtiai; 
** I look upon 'is really Imfftimlafele, two diftina'^W- 
•= tiei MSS- of that Ancient Sacred Book of W Rdii 
'' MOtTj c^i«i ^ DeHrme if the Apo^iei, whith ih(he 
**■ Days of &ip^s was reckoned' with Bamahai, aoff 
" fftmar, if not alfo with, the ApoCalypfc ft Tetf; and ii 
* cited for ApcrftoKcal by Or«:g*B fanrrfdf) tJut hss bfetif 
« loft in the »?^ for ^ thefe htter AgeSi in^ iJpOn'tffti: 
" Qjhlparff^mlpej-cerv-edj.thaf it,*as tibeiWutqf thst 
•* Otiginal GonitiEutKms'themrdvte, and chat gencrall'jf- 
** verMim : Nay, and that in the J?rcfece the Apoftks 
*• intinmc plainly, what -Iliad before leamtJd frotrt dtha 
'* fividfccfiji Tl»t flie CortftlmtwJhs Were repofitcd in 
** fonie pftticular Churfcbisi ahd not publiflied ; while 
'* this iJa^ and "moft Anthentick Extraift was lent to 
** all the Owithfis, for the common Eiificadmiof all 
■< ChrtlHansj to the .putdng an End to this I^jfouce for 
:_' evet ■*. ' * 

t ^^- ^H- '>f> ii^- 
yd. m. Z There 


^0 MEMOIRS A%Ti7* 

lixreif aootber Paflitgp in Mr. H^fiin^s Prppolals for 
Pijntii^ by SubtcripEion Prnai/jw Cbri/hmi^ revived 
iyherein he faysj Thaz^Df&rmei^lht.^x^'sx above- 
inentionedi which he cMgns to publiQi> ^^^t to k 
'a Sficrcd Book of the Uevi Tefiajnent, h7% lofito the Cbrh- 
PimChMTcb. .,'.'. 

■ I: appears from cbafeP^ges, That Mr. »l&ij3(w(qoto 
upon toe CJ^n>fs/m«, or jipeneheaiCenfiitMtiont. as mafdng 
Part of die Canonical Books of the New Tefiamcnt; 
■nd ijhat. be pretpnds to ^ve found an j^rahid Copf. of 
the AncieiitBook, entitlpi TU thtilrine of tbt ^ftiet, 
which was quond by Tome ADcicBC Fachm- "tip Has, 
Thp Book IS a large h%mdt of the Cenfbtutmf, : He 
calls it that SMi^ed Boojc of our R*%j?«. CntilleA The Dt^ 
Srhi* ^ the jlfofiUs; and fuch a Dilcovcry is accounted 
by hiipa Thing inefUniable- From whencaoae tn^a 
V)&r, That beaUb reckons, this la^ Book unbpg thoie 
. oif the New Teftameni. 

. Dr.Giru^dctmjato'iyriteaTreatifei^ainftlVfc. Wbig^i 
wherein Vwiliniew, this that Author entertain^ 4 wroi^ 
(^ipipn coQceming the CktruiUme Cmfiitiitiottt. Tfi tbc 
tnean time be bethought fit to publish this EQfty* ^ to 
nye us his Judgment about the Two Araiuck MSS. Ififn- 
Xleiat^ hy Mr- ff^^om. Hf informsui, i^\m ^<;ap«- 
fuHy petiifed diofe MSS. and, that Mr. Gf^grifir ^ji^ his 
uterprecer *. When he perceived the BuUf of ti^^s^ 
l^ck t DUafeoRa, he immediately condiided dnc ic 
Qoutd Dot be dial) Ancient fmall Boole, entitled tbf p»- 
^riue ^ tbt Af^kt, which only cooilfled of two bm- 
^ed »ichs or CoQUoas. Hovycver. he wo^ o^ with 
ifiS Enquvy> and fisuod that the Amifick Cofff ic bMt a 
Ttwillatioa of [be firft ik Books of tbe Cl e; m e ma u ^^ 
0itHtim» only with dm Dt%^c^ Tfau: d^ directs 

. • lyfr. Ociltf was ]y%. Horn's IntetETrter, 

t The Tide of one of tha& MSS. (unt thus, m iv» 
ifith tbt Htlf <f tie m^Hifh GU to mntfaiie tin BMi 4 
DafcaKa. '( inftead of oOi^enU^ } »hieh n the L--'^-- -'-'= — 

i/Hytht Fatherly the taeht Atofiles, lad Paul tha Af^e. 
*m4 ]vxa^tht Brother (f the Lard, Bi^f tf Jqr^&km, etmSf- 
ktg fTtvjy nine chmpttn. tie Sccood Maaufaipt is gplji 
enodcd, "at DoHrine. ~ . " " 


ne ftran|d7 tninlpoled in tbelldS. tbit chereit a confi- 
deral^OaiiffioBinlfaeliicthBookj sod that five or Sx 
Oiapterf, not to be found iatbeGrKk, have tieea &dded 
«} ^ ArakeifCom. Which betogfot Dr. Gr^ won- 
ders that Mr. fP*^t» fhould fay. that Bodk -wot bfi in 
the WeRfir aUtie/e Utter Agis; inddlA he OlouUl take 
k m he ii dSSetaaBocAi from iSaeCimfiitiitiua, audpro- 
itiife to publtft an Eag^^Tianihticm of it with the £«£- 
bfi> Verlion of thofe Ca^ttutiaiis. Tbe Author ulct/ 
that faavit^ i^KtA Mr. Ockky, . vHietber be had iaterpre- 
ted to Mr. If%f^s{he whole A^ahiei Didsfiaba, or tbe 
greacefl: t*arc of it? He dOuod iCj and laid, faehadon^ 
\j eKplolned to him cfae Titles of tbe Qi^ersj and ibme 
Kw Puff^ci here and therej of whidi Mr. Whipm defr* 
red to fa^e an Accoonc. Dr. Qrabe takes OccaGc»i 
irom cheneetomoke £bme Reflexions upon Mr. Hlrifiot^a 
Condud in a thing of fo great Importance ; and givcH 
him a friendly Admonition about ic. l muft obferve. 
that tbe Author has mfetted is his Bode a TiUc coofift-^ 
bag of two Columns; vriierein be Qiews the Conformity 
of the Arthkk Dulafemk* withtfaeCM/Ttntfimr j and that 
be aUe(%9 Crnie Roibni by tbe by lo pr&va cbeSpuii' 
oulhelE of thbfe Cofjlitutiau. 

In tbe next [^e. Dr. Gr^^ undertakes to prdve. tb# 
tbe Afohak JXit^tUa is not the Aodem fiook eodtled 
Ibe DoBriM ^ the Apples, andiQ^ncioQddby ibineEc- 
eleiiaftied Writersi Elelhews by foneral Infitncec, that 
tbe Arabiek Copy contains lb many AddttJou and Altc^ 
rationi, that it is a very different rack fasta that whicH 
was afcribed to the Apoftlcs. Our Leamdd AiKhor tx- 
amiifes dK Paffiwe* aKedged by Mr. Ifb^ in Do- 
S»ce Of the ArMidiCom, and donrs ftom thorn leve^ 
ral: Infennces contrary to bis ASeitiotL Befides. beStem 
tlMt fome tbifigs inccnfiftcnt widi the ApoMicat &%6 
have been foiAed in tbe AmbUk Manuimpt> and that 
dw Iott»|idator Has beentb bold as to ecHitra4ia tbe As^ 
dcflt Dcarite or CMflitiitiam of the j^filu. It woean 
edy thing for me to fyi up my Sheet with a rarticidar Ac- 
count (g Dr. Gratnta Arguments j but die Nature of dK 
Si^jefi does not dlowtrf it. 

The Author proceedsto (beff due tite AtdintkVfiiahM- 

A» is aot an Apcrfh^ioil Work, ot * Smtd Mtvk if tht 

V Z a Jfrw 


Amu Tifitme*t. ■■ Hecbtentesi that N^. J^/M'ihould. 
luveprovcd'iluhdem^)l7>! OfiJtiitti ht aigb/,tpii'tn/f £uit 
^tmjiire Qnmuk multertamDfmMifir^iawt- mfi "oieigi^/- 
M MatttT- . " YoT,.fi^r.i>r.-Gn3x,.^ this Book fliould 
* prove a Courtrertfedi, and: not only betoWihe Digni-. 
•« ty of ati ^^joflolical Spiriij bat contttiy bo it, .and 
<' eontradtdh^ k) it felF^' Hilbat z Scandal uwwid be give. 
"' totfaeOiiirch-of.Godj'«nd Eo her Enrtmiffj-, tbelti", 

V Adeti, by oS^liig to tbeontt a ^Ifeibileot Uiev.JE'aidv. 
" and Rdigion; arid by isiniArHigto itbe otfaer a great< 
" OccifionQfrejeaiagftndJidicubiig.iholiacScr4)nirts,. 
^togdhe^ wkbtbefafe6ne, and t>f U^uin^ijiusv If oil. 
•T. the Twelve ^pdilloi: falcmfily' nxt Ki^tbec fflMhiPiw^ l' 
ti'andj'^dMAcdieBiaiOnftf^TtTxyo^, wend fo^ VQui QOCi 

V onty of die Spine 't» God, wtokh rbe^,pFecendcd to^ 
*''have,-bdt alio jof human UndsrAandiDgan^conifaQni 
^'■Sank, thatthcy^^plbly c^atradidl:! ct^mfdres. ^bow 
*■•> much' inore twould tfaiy. difi^ree with one aoothcrii 
"' whcR theyiwerkfe^^"'^ Whyi Qmuld we thita dev \ 
*r'ipenctupQn ibe Aumovity; of fuel) a Set.oC Men,i aadi 
■<!.'troublc our Heads a^Gaakkucea <imtb>tbou'. Dic^ee , 
« ai)d Rules ?. And } do'iiod koow.Mhow theChurch' 
<' could anfwer them, and wipe.o^ cbat'i(hdmefijl,£tli9b' 
•*■ tf once&e.hadnic^mdy.aceoiding to Mr, T^^^^j/Jrit's 
<4* d(£re, ^b^^mt.Jhdefeaiut,.»&.xSaatd JBoak of ; 
« thS'Nsw T^iftBEDcnc^. ' ■ , i ■...■■. i -. ■ v.i\ ■.■; 

Dr..£!n«^f iky^ .due fuf^iofidg .the ArAvk fUJ^fesiaf. 

finae JBook, icvMrtf iin^affible toproveits Atithmtickoers. ; 
Sf. bAicW'iir reckdns the Wont edlidfld/ > t!!^ thffrim. 
^tktiAfafibi, atnoi^jmuwincii/Aw^.ordto&tbatvWifr. 
not pjcinto.theEauvd Canoib bactuieicwv.'uiKeiZRVi! 
«4iether.tbcApdfiles were theiAmfa()ts,of tcjaad tbete-, 
fi)TA be.^fiUes it, jai^;j)'iiyhi4)Afi:^,'A*ftdA«tr^ .ilikr 
tSrati «irifls;upon the Tefiioaoc^ ctf^[ t)i%c ifubor;' Wi 
MrMM^ calls him x^ttnbuffy.WmtVutr.^'f -Atif* 
Ukr^i-wkA aHilayipady <da«sliEUe value hutAutfaoii^w 
Our AtuhoT proceeds to fitj^lWk ndn lOftp^ionfi ibc !)»-. 

among thole Books, that -wennM p^fttnin^ tb^fif^ 


Jit. Ath^nafms, places tke Book, , entitWi .T^- Tfolirine 
if the ji^lts among thofe that vxre eontra^SeH, }iot tuell 
•writttn, fiuTiourf, rejelted, apocTy^al. t^ae^horus calfc 
It 3i(a in apocryphal acyok in bis Stuhometry; aTid_icis fo 
called in t|ie; ^ther Catalogue^ mentioned by I)f'Grabe_, 
Whereupon the Author isks Mr.' i0}ifion, how he can 
be fure ijiac ihe Book in Qucftitjin i^ Apoftolical, ar.d 
makes .part of the Sacred Canon, '.'notwithftain^ng fo 
many Teftimonies to the contrary. ' ' ' believe 

tW Mr. ff^iJlsM was impofed upon fljd ;1^ 

{lompons Preface of that Boole,,' ii Author 

peaks in the Name of the Twelve tt tc^c- 

ther with St. Paul and St. y^ames a That 

Preface begins thus, accordiiig to A Fiunila- 

tion, We the Twelve ^pofile^ of tk v'Son^ 

God tM Father Almighty, oi^Latid, V-7^^ 

Chrifi, (to vjhovi heCbry) are gati. In Jeru- 

falem, the aty of the great King, . -with ut 

iiprefent out Brother Paul, the ehofi Apo^Se 

of the Gentiles, .iw^ James the Apej ! be tlje 

Bi/bop) fl/ Jenifalem. We have alfi confirmed this Ca- 
tbolici DoOrine in that aty. Mr. »T6»/?iw obferves, that 
this ASembly of the Apoftolical College was held about 
the Year 1S7. Dr. Grahe owns, that if there was a fecond 
Council of the ApoJUeS) they muft have met qbout chat 
time, Unce St. :Cuke takes no notice of it. But, lays 
he, how could the Twelve Apofties meet then, 
fince JmUKithe Great, Brother of Sn.John, wa«. behead- 
ed riKiut the- Year 44, as we read in the ASsf^ap. XII- 
"u. a ? Vt^ff ( the Author goes on ) Mr. Whillon 
•anU fuppofi, fM Sprit to have Reared ti>er^, and joiittd 
himfilf to the ether ApoftUt, wiw -vxre yet, in the Body ; 
ivhieh he •oiill hardly 'venture to fajt nor cam it he reafon- 

This Obfervation is a fufficicaf Proof of the Spuri- 
ou{hels of that Preftce. ■ . The Author of it is guilty of 
another Blunder in pretending that St. fames, BiAiop of 
yerufaltm, was preient at that Aflembly, fince 'tis certain 
from Hiftory and Chronology, that he fuffered Martyr- 
dom &me Years before. Nay, the Impoftor contra- 
diifls hitnfelf, as it appears from ihefe Words in the 28[h 
Chapter, Qmcermni Martyrs, vx declare unto you, that 
Z 3 they 

Dgilizodb, Google 

54? MEMOIRS Am. 7^ 

ihty tutfa ft he bomomredhy yon, as the hU^d Ixmei^hf 
^Jeru£ile[At amd St. Scephdi tht Deactm and wr Fellow, 
tJve bttn hetuured hy us. They are bafty im Gtd. To 
thefc Qbrarvadons our Author addS) that beHdes Bi- 
fhops. Priefb, and Deacons, the inferior Orders of S*A. 
deacons, Readerr, Chanteri, yicolytbi, and OfiOT-ktepers 
are mendbned in the Preface of the Arahick Didafialia, 
(bough they were unknown in the Beginning of Oirifti- 
anity; which plainly Oiews the Spurioufnels of chat Piece- 
Dr. GnA* nukes fame other Remarks upon it> andob- 
fcrveS) amoi^'ocbcr things, that the writerof tl^it Preface 
cannot b; the Author of the ClemtwtiM CoKfiitutmis, and 
never &w the eight Books which make lip thofe ConfU- 
tutionsi for if he had feen them, he would not have left 
out the two laft Books, which are as ulefi;] as the others. 
I fliall conclude with this Obfcrvation, that the mfior>- 
tai Prefaee of Mr. UtifioH^, and Dr. Grahe'i Effay ar^ 
two imtarkable I^eces, and de&rve to be plac^ intte 
|>rartes pf all cuttQus Gentlemen. 


b' Google 

Atit.Ji. eftiTEkAtukE. 343 

Article LJCXV. 

Serkrardi Varenii Gcc^raphTaGc- 
, neralis, in quaaffe^onesgenetales Telia- 
ris ciplicantur. Adjcfti eft Afjictriix, 
prxcipua Recentionun inventa ad Geo-- 
graphiam fpcftantia cohtinens. A Ja';- 
COBO juRiNi A.M. CoUegliSjTriniRI- 
tls Sodo, & Schola! PuWicac Nof paflrjn- 
fis ArchididafiiUo. Cantabrigte; Typis 
Acadeniicis. Impcnfis Cornclu Oowri- 
field, Cdebcmnw Acadcmii Typogra- 
phi. Mdccxii. 

That is, 

TffB Cetgrufhj of Varenius: Tt 
which is added an Appendix cotaaimng 
the vuft cm^ideraik "Diftoveries of the 
Modem! relating to Geography, fy James 
JURIN, A. M. FelliKii »/Trinity-Collcge, 
and Head-Mafter of the TuUick Schoal 
«t Ncw-Caftle. Cambridge, printed for 
CorocUus Crownficld, the Urmierjity- 
Trinter. \7ii,mivo. Tagg.inaU j6j. 

T' tilS new Edirion of Vxttmuii Geographjr is de- 
dicated to Dr. Bntltjt Viro (they are Mr. ^''"'s 

344 MEMOIRS A?iT.7S. 

body knows that this Book is of great Ufe to leam Geo- 
g^phy : It was grown fcarce ; and therefore the Pubhck 
nbm[fi44*iwuH^inDiit)fit.' Mr/ Cr0uM£r£/. whoisan 
^xc^Il^^^^Jotsr, -ijid~* ^QrtiOtei: ofXcaroing, took 
care to get it neatly printed. It comes out with great 
Improvements.^of ^ givean Account, that 
the Readers may know wherein this Edition differs from 
all ot^rs- ' l^f' ^in H> ad^ ~9fi Appndix-XpiU coo- 
taiiiihg the moff confid^able Djfcoveries relating to Gco- 
~iphy, tWhave been inadefince the Death of /V«w«. 

_ -tofr J^ifcowrics- concefn the mis Figiu^ of the 
Eairtn/ arid its true Dimenliop, the Method of finding 
tbehJig^o&MbufitBinswRhdMihQlpof aSsrotHeter, the 
Qaufe pf the Flux and Refluxofihe Sea, the Oiiein of Foun- 
rttiA, the Gravity; Elaffidty, &c. of the AirrthcHi- 
ftliryioE"cbrifaDtaiid.Ye±i'ed.V/iliti3, the Vari&tiOn of the 

M^petical Gopipafs, <^c. ■ Thofe ObftSTKiops are 
^WcenlWlWl'the Work's bf SMlfiacNerx't'on.'m. Halkj, 
j^GTevt^ 6tbets> anil rendcc this SHiinDpiuch more 

juUabls-wanall tbeforwoing. ,, , ■„ , ■ 



■ ■■■.■■:^ ,, . i ,0 or ;. . ■ 

' D51.zodb,GoOgk"' 

Art. 76. ^ t ( T E R A T If R E.' 345 

Article, LXXVI. 

Secondb Disseb-t ation fur ks 
Epreuves Superftitieafcs appellees le Jugc- 
xnent dc.Dku, ,a roccafipn dcs Lc^oas 
dc Saint Draufiij Evfique' dc Soiflbns. 

That' is, . „ 

A Continuation of the Tiiffertation concern^ 
ifig the fnperftitiims Trials, called The 
JudgmeJQts of God, d^eajvmed, by the Leji 
fans in the OficeefSt: Dtaniiti.-Bijhop af 
Spiflbns. ■•■■ ' ■ ' ■ 

T Pnsceed to gire an Accoiint of rfie Second * Part of 
■■'■ this Dificnatidn; wliich I ^lave lately rece'iVed. ITje 
Audior acknowledge thit reveral fup^rftititnis Trills have 
beehpra6ticcdftn-a!ono;iirae'; but be appears very un^ 
wiiUnp; to confeft that me Cie,:^ were very miich coot 
cerned in them-- ItfeemstomediathisDitKrnHonwouH 
bare been more Curioos; had'he not bsen afraid of d3"- ' 
jrfeafing the C3ct|y. HeteibusthattheVeisaMjnufcript 
intheCithedraiof Joi^W, which contain? the Ceremony 
of the TMal by cold Water; ■ bur he add% that it docs 
not ftUow from thence that the Chapter approved and 
pra£Hced tiiat Ceremony. This Manufcripr Vas written 
towards the latter end of the Xlltfa Cenruiy. Here fol- 
'lowsaremarkaWelnilancc of the Credulity ofthoieTimi?. 

* I have given inEstrift of the FirilEait above, Ari;.%i.yi, 
., . Cuiher* 


94^ MEMOIRS Art. 7< 

Gmhrt Abhot of tb^ahfimt-Ceutji, in tbe h^n^^j^g of 
jtbe XQtb CdKUnr. rebtts tbat two BroclKn of inmi 
■. EttfaQion. narneo Ck mrnti m and Ehrard, ^kEreaecuTaitif 
'. Horefir in dK Year 1114. bdbrelixMTt^EUhopcif&tt^Sw. 
Tbe Wicndfe did not- appear^ when thoTe two Men 
were intenogated. Etr^d cov&:S^ his Error wichouc 
cxpref&ngan^Abhmenceforit. C%nmr/w, who demcd 
the FftA> wu coodcDoned by ^ Bifliop to the Trkl of 
txov^lcd Wats'. ThcBiftopiCondnues the Abbot, laid 
Mali> flodetve tbe Cotnmunioa to.oSmncrawi fpeakiiig 
tbefeWon&tO him: f-^ttheBady and Blood of aur Lard he 
^Tiri4lfitr tket. Imuftobfcrrediat befidei cbcTtialsby 
Fire and Water, it wu an ufual thiiu in diofe Times to 
gin tbe Communion to accufed Pawas, in order to find 
out d>e Truth hj Gxae miraculous Sign : which is atKll- 
cd^ leveral CiQtms, dbeciallj by the 15th of i^ Coun- 
cil of If^auj but ditf Uiflom was atM fi^eOed by 

' *fiRa Mais BillK^ LixisrJ eiorci&d the Wato'. - Cle- 
meiaku wasduownmto it: and bccauJc he did oat fink, 
he was convifted of HercT^. Thii Account does perfea- 
lyagyae with the MtP'JfcnptirtKffe-pip u io n ed. uneK^ 
Hance at which is as fi^ws. 

Imii&t yuSmm jItpM. Mafi is coatatood &i k at ki^ 
ThelnttiMtf theEpwIcu the Gradual, the Gofp^ every 
dvbe is fo contrivBl » K> make the accii£d peHba afraid 
ofGod'sJu^meots.iflKdoesnotprovelincerc. Wbto 
Ibe officiating Prieft has communicated, be turns towards 
theOiminal. and pronounces over hiFoafort of Exordfm- 
At^tn tt hvno- He conjures lum t?y the moft Sacred 
Tungs not to draw near the Holy Tane, ifbebeguil^. 
Afterwards be gives him the Ccniimunion, fpeaidng thde 
Words : Let tbe Btdj of om Lord try thy Stmtnty. l» 
frAatuwem, After Mab the accufed Peiibn is fprinkkd 
witb Ho^ Water. Adan^r^atimtm*. 

Every thing beiiu done at Quircb, the Dean f£ the 
Curates cnnes to w place, where tbe Trial is to te 
made, and implores tbe AQifbnce(^ God- Immediatdy 
fome other Curates fing die Litany j and then the Dean 

" In the Maaufmpt of &mmt, dicy puke him ifok. fame 
Holy Water. 



Art,7^' ^LiTtRAttJRE. g+y 

c^KirciTes the Water, and comnunds it to throw up the 
accufal Pcrfon J net to receive him into its BoSota, to 
let him fwira over, if he be |uilty. Afterwards pafvm-f 
ing the dime Exordlin upon the Criminal, be bids him 
not to link iiito the Water, if it be true that he has gtt«i^ 
a &!& Anfwer. Prayers being over, the acculed Peifoq 
WasboundHand andFoocandthrownintoaRiver. Thfi 
fuperftitious Praiflice was accounted as innocent is this 
Trialofjealoufy pre(cribedin theBookofN*«(i»rj. pur 
Auriior does not fell to qblervc again dial the Ch^ter of 
Soijfovs was not concerned in thit Ceremony, though be 
gives noReafonforjt. The Judgment of cokj Water wa» 
uiQpra^iced in St. .5er»«ri^s time. tnoneofhisSermotu 
* he tells the Henrifiavi, who denying their Hcrcfy witlj 
their K^tb preferved it in their Heart, that they have 
been convified of Impollurc by the "if rial of >|V'atcrj ijiife 
they could not fink. ■ " 

Juretut f and Bofyuet ^ make an Obfervation jbat Aa- 
ferves to be infertta here. They fiy. that Trials woe 
difierent, according to the diSercnt Conditions of Peo- 
ple. The Trial by a Duet, or iin^ Combat, was for the 
^ Nobility ; the Tnal by Water, mr thofe that were igoor 
ble : And becaufe the Monks kept a Medium between 
both, the Judgment of Fire was alicAted to them. 

Our Author proceeds to the Trial by Fiiej either by a 
red-hot Irrai, or fome other way. Tlie Adbubly of I>»- 
iur, B Royal Palace near Tte/, oeld in the Year %^^, bjr 
King Arimd with his Prdites-and Lords, made a Law itn- 
poitiogi thatared-hfitlronOiouldbeufedindoubtfuiCa- 
fes. 1» cauQs dubiii exstaemper ferrtim camiens. (Leg- Salic. 

TiL LV. Paa. Child. 6c dot.; 

The Council of Ullebemie, m the Country oSCsuxt. 
held in lsSo. made a Canon, which fuppoles that {hciaiae 
Trial was gcnerally^ reccivedi and they approve o^ it: & 
firri juSchtm fiierit jmUcatimt, tm/e matrem Eeck^tm ttr~ 

* In Cant. 6(5. 

t In his Obtervations upon the Epii&s of Jiw Carnttm^. 

^ In his Notes upon the Epilties t£ lamoM UI. 

Dgiiizodb, Google 

.The Iron ipadp ufe of in chofe Trials, could no't be ap- 
puedi' ■' ' ■ •■*'■' ' anj ^vas blefled by the Biiiop. 
Tte A ryof theArchbiihdpsofliowes re- 

1^65, i w^ kept at Si-Va^rillii having 

foft'its mpnidence of a Mpnkj who ap- 

bliedil e," tlic" Abbot dpIircdArcbbifliop 

ii^tiat it again' by, a new fienedidtion.^ 

Tjife A to do ici rill the Ajabot made it 

appear' f JCirig ^///dm, that this Iron had 

t)een L i^me oyt of _l\|1[i;td. 

' ',Wh appointedj'the' Parties concerned 

gave o ge; and. the Hand oF the Petfon' 

who was tojiouch die red-hot Iron,', 'w^ 'wrapped up' 
iipd fe^cd,''idf he ffibuld prevent the 'Aftij^^'tj of the Fire 
Wtfe fome Ointmenyp as-mayb^feeh in tlie'tliftory of, 
iteiagne wrilteri by ^tber Lohlaeau, . iji that Part of it, 
where he mentions a Coiiteft between the'Abbot of JWiir-' 
w^ftT,and a Lord- ■ . ■ \\ ' . • 

'Vas'yudgmeni of the Crofi was 'another fuperftitiou^ 
TriiJ ufed in thole Times' of Ign6rancc and 'Credulity. 
It IS To be found ina Capitulary made byCt^Umagne ac' 
mri^alin the year 779. ' ifitheaJovhtfulCifi, ikys.the 
CapituUry, the Contendiv^ Tarfies fiall faiu( Ivfare the, 
Crofs, uTul'hi -i^ho falh firfi, Jb^^ fc «/. J^harM. 
mentions that Trial among feveral others. It is'jdfo ai>-' 
jiouited'by fome' other Capitularies. 

Laftly, our Author obfervc^j that the Chriftiiqs were 
ft fuperftiticiis as to confult the Sctipture to know diing;; 
to come, as thc'Heathcns confuhedHl'V*' ^nd Vrrpl with, 
the fime Intent. Gregorlus T^o^ehp jffbrds feveralln-, 
ftances of it. Guibert, Abbot of .NiJffKf, . relates, . that 
when a Bifliop w^ confeCrated, it was ufual to open the 
Book of the Gofpels, and to jnclge qf the fiirure Govmi- 
ment and Condud of| the Dijhop, by the firrt Words 
th'at vrere i-ea(i 'in it. ' i. 

s^^^'iS^ .■• 

A R TI- 


^ifliTiA »/Ei;irfc(aj|,TIl«*. t^ 


fice' their :Pai)ents ,to.cbfflr"GL>^ 
nlji E^figq, of ^ Ph¥%iap[wWu 

ut,.; I -' ■, "|, ■ ,■ ^ -J .' I,, ■ ';( 

T\ R. 'falentihus has Writ 

^-^ PhyftcianS) who Gtcrifice 

ryai FaciiL^.. -_-,,... — _.,. 

fajs K the mQ^'pfppeii i^qqcdj* 


A ■'KclAion'ofitfiegreat Labours ■bflp'»titf'j«»J,W7"ij|J 
-"; "a Jeftfed ''and 1» MiffionMy iii' P*r«^jr^, has been 
printedhith&Cft^' • kcanntoiaHeXaa Defctipdonof 
ifcot Country- The AaAoc fays, thartfic InbatMtartJ W^ 
'BarAi«*y have namraii)' a Geni'Us for McchaAiJ^ Aioj an^ 
Bwfinks.lwJaieaocBpibleof Lebningrtie SdAicCs; .A 

exani/avit, ubi defiriliimtKr y^hane Hbitf'gfiiititiaortf.i^t^ 
IfttttUti'vii- T»JrlM ^-ali^M.fiiinma^Eiirt^i^-a^a^^ 

MPtphhn* nH^rtakes to piav^} 'i^'%k, l8re^JeBr 
^' oF thyE"/iW did r(^y tomi a Socie;^^"^ 
iiSmei fcvcralof 'mdfe'Bl'echren, and ^lar^ 'partjijularliy,. 
lippn Simti^ JtA'a^ -Wbo yitk iti 'the Tear ij^V ^'^uley 

-) r » A camiea 


Ijo Memoir^ Ajir.ffi 

eolitledi Jif SMmetrjr, or the OpfK>^ of the firft Book, 
■writtem tatbm and tiniheut, vatb the^tj^T>ivia,mtdhit 
V*m re/emtb^ s ffinJ : a Pook, which ii not omljf dm &- 
timJMm M tht M/ffenet rf the Holy Scr^ture, dmi tf aU 
Uatwrt, hut alfo with tht help ef that MormngrStar that 
luasfiemm Ijja. Jifaiiers the fecsmdCoTmng gfJthuCbrifi:, 
ie^ the Ufl Day, in whkh having defirendtbe Pope, luha 
it the Mm tfSin, ^MAoattt biiSn ifPertttim,bfaUi 
retire his Chwrek and the PriMeipatitiet if the TVorld, that 
there may he henufarth hut nuftotk and one Sh^herd. Puh- 
Sfiedfor the good tf the Evangelical Mlitia that hear t^e 
Croji. By Simon Smdion, among Scores thefrfitaid 
laf1?aTt. Natfaanaet M^Qeopbas Interheufort. 11S04. in 
4*0. TTs a ManuTcript Book. This Work was dedicated 

10 Vrederiti, Duke at If^tMiberg. Stnditm iSmied in it> 
That (his Prince would have the Honour to crucify thd' 
Isft Pope in 1612. and that Jefus Cbrifl would begin bis 
Rdgn of aThoufandYeatsin t(Sz6. The Duke died in 


11 ERE are tJxTv^ of the Nm/B'^tiDO of JESaK 
^^ ^fitbumi i tadJiiom, fabled byM-LoJerim. 

^IftamVari^It^erM^Iahri i^eMmNotiiJoum.S<h^eri, 
h^erfretatiom Jt^i Vukea, varHi Horn Z^ffttmhns trium 
MiUm^aifteram CoSatm i AegM B^4iotheca?mr^f, NotH 
fofihumt ^MM. Sthtffiri. Frapu^Mp M£am, Imke Gnetu 
<f Latimat jfiomtatiomhmi jiae^mi Kiehm. EdMofofhe^ 
mffrmihu mmmdatiw. Cms(mbPriefdtio^oM.Beuria 
{JkZt&b. ^gfumati, im tvo. 

. j^bthomSofh^Pr^^immafmatsGr^ei&LMtimt.amt 
Notit jFoam. sd^ri EditioimM.v^Tm iterwtm l^BimAwi 
•Mamfcripti CoAeii i Repa ParfienS BihGothK* & SthJOl 
Gratis , Indicihui atftie Anuetatiombus frffvihut anSa, Opent 
Joan. Htnrici Lederkm, ^gfixtormi, in %va. 

Tbeomt Sofhifi^ Pngym^i/hiata Gf^ct t^ Lathi, aoK 
l^tisyean. Sehegiri, & Prifdam Pneexercitamentir Xhtl^ 
rkit. BtBtio nova, varOt LeSienihnt, Eniendalionihfu. Sap- 
fhntMtit, atjue SehoEh Grteeit mm^uam ante editis i iHfoMH 
y^tfo CoOee Regfs BihSotheca Parifienfi, InScUmt neceffa^ 
riff anffa, wmte ^ram. Hiwffa I^Min. Arshtm^t 
in %'oo. 


Art.78v tf/tXIBIlATWR«; 3$t 

Article tXXVnt 

L'HiSTOiRE DbsJuifs reclame &' 
r^ablie par Con veritable Autcut Mr. B a »• 
KAGE, contrc rEdition aoonyme Sc 
tronquec, qui s'cn eft fititc i Paris chez 
BxMilland, 1710. Avec pluiteius Addtr 
.pons, pour fervir dc VT. Tome i cette 
^iftoire. A Ronerdam chez f ritfch Sc 
'Bciaa. Mdccxi. 

That isi, 

cUmed and rejkred hy its true Amh^ 
Mr. Basnagb agimfi the curtailed 
JEditioti (fSiixis 1710. ^th memy Ad' 
dititms. Being a Supplement to, or the 
With Volume of that Hift9rf. Rotter- 
dam, 1711. In i2tf. ?<^. 4$8. ^e{ 
fides a ks^ Preface. 

T InfbrmedthePublickm*d>eErftVobiiDe,Art.LXI.' 
'■ Cbat Mr. a^Moge's Bi^j ef the Jtva haa beei Re- 
prioted at Parity wkhouc bis Knowle^ ^ that bit Nasie 
yns left out in dte new Editios j tbat ibme Additioos 

« SM ^ tk umi. Article of die ^ftVoIumK 

' " have 


3^1 -M 8 M 01 R S Art. 78. 

have been made to it i aod that the new Editor has orote- 
tsl evcry4^ing»--t)u' -laighc give o£Eeace to the Church. 
of Ramt. .Mr. ^afnagjri^aiias a Work that belcu^ to 
bunT and at the fame time clears fever^ thin^ in the Ta- 
ris Edirion, which are fo confounded that he frequently 
conoadias W^elfc - Not qqntpted to .complain of fucn 
an unfair ddilfl^ "^e has infcrted fevml new Obfervati- 
ons in diis Volume i and the AdditiQns contained in it are 
fo confirfmWei that ft wUl be of greatUfc to thrtfe Who 
baifertbc J»|eA,E4«ion.-,or the E,,^iyb:'Sxxr&ixioa of tiis 
Work," It muft DC coiifeiied that the attempt oi the new 
^tor is' very 'firigular ; and tfee 'GorifequcnceB of it 4rc 
very dangnaf !. . If fiicb a Lil;>eny. be gUowed in the Gdep- 
monwe^Kof IJ^rniiig. T*9fle'rrtywiIl'not be able todi- 
^ftgtiarthe t«i€:C!pini9i»»ef anftlitfaor : ■ Ev«y-tlaig 
\nU-bc ctinfiwfldjd, a^ ih^^bfilJoolts curtailed-Mia 
Ipbiled under the (pecibusRretcnceonieli^on. Mr. BiP- 
MWf does Qoi nimetbelPeifon^ic^^hetn bcCon^bas : 
He only fays, the new Editor • lfa^_m*kflied ^^ij Vo- 
lumes, and has been accufed of ■trahsfurmg the 'Greek Bi- 
bliothe^ue of Dr. Tahricm into hfSp 

To give the Readers a NdtWnfaf this Book, I fliall 
merttioojbme of ioft; Paf&ms tla( b^TP been d«r^ , 
or left dutik in'ijie Farif- E^om ■ asd fotne R«naite of ' 
tht Aitt^r u^a i|i.a?d tfa^cl;!^, take' notfc^vf 
Ibnie new Obfeiyatians, or Additions to the Bifixj ef 
/i^Jews; ■ "■ ■ ■ '-'. "* •' '^ -'- ■'- ■ ' ■ *■*■ 

. A If i do. flpt *^«W:' f^\ ^- M?Bc;-^tpe Prd!^ 
" or Miraclesj t^ried up by the Vulgar; if i do not ex- 
"' nre(i'W"prdfourt(i-]ft.rfpfta-for^hS;GoQdua: of'^tifte 
"..fti9CtJpndBtflipps«'bod^ed4o5SaS9» if^dtiiifo 
" i\^ Avarice and Violence of diolc, who made Rel^on 
•''fiibfcrvieni to tfejrwiarldfy^Intfctefts :■ ^Daftly, <tf l(fo 
" not approve the fubdl and^y^yo^^ fiaptcatieQf,-,^ 
" leveral Texts in the Old 't'eftarnent, whidi fer froni 
« conyincing the 5tiw of die, Truth .qf.Qirjftianity, are,. 
" v^ypreitSiodto it; all thdfepaffiges arc boldly ftrticki 
" outofMyBDofcandfonietim^s'thejncw-Editorwkes 
"iHe Liiierry tDnhfert in their' room- 'fomE ReflcdionJ 
" quite oppofite'tominc; ' 

* The Au^ a^;Iiiin cUewbere 4^ ItoSdr ^- ^ Siri^pti, 



Sudh 'fl IVoctedi^ makes -the Author bdieve. that wkat- 
bas been ^^. of. the Akemtioti and Interpolaaon .of the 
WcKksofthei^itheisai^ibetruei though he could hardly 
think any one ihoukJ have been lb txdd as xo UaAa- 
take fvch ft tbU%. The Criocks ( coDdnues he ) arc in 
the rig^t Eo excl^ againA the Mooks. Thole Men lived 
in 2 time of Dukae^ : The Igdonnce> that parevaikd 
every wherej increaled their. R<3dqefc; They ^vcrc aw 
orety Maliers of the Maoufctipts }- (bey lived- » tmrei 
Life i and therefore might eaiUy interpolate any Autt^ 
^idi'Impimtty. . Belides, they were not.a&sid of beina; 
Cfodured upon tW account : They tn^ have aUedgcd 
the gpod cf the Church to juftify tfadr Frauds. But is it 
not a furpriliag thing* i^ in ^ucb a learned Age asouis 
is, whole Pisea IhouM be altered in a printod Book during 
the Life of toe AuthuT> and fitch OpimoiU aicribed tp the 
Writer as have been confuted by hiaij without ai)y pre- 
tence for it but the good o^Reti^o^f The CouBCil «£ 
TtvKf, thePcqxS) tteldquifittonef^p'MivqeTawQft-fcf 

&f- ■.■■ J ..■■:' ■■- 

Mr. Bajmigs coni[d«ins> aiaoi^ other things chat Ac 
new Editor makes ma contradid his pwn Rehgiopi by 
calliitt itpreteiuMrffinwJ, and (naintain the Woilii^-w 
Ai%£ : Which gives him occafion to couEute whaf bu 
becQwldsd upon thu Head in die. F<ww4dicioti-, . OOi' 
Author proceeds to ihake ievcFil Q^&rvaiioHS VffS^ tte 
7ifiiiiim,.tad upon the Schifm. -£he ReMoa. .(Lod. the 
Suvatton of the Smrnarrtant. In the nezti^acxy be treats 
of die Stribei, and the true Origin ,of the ^ib^f . . :)TU> 
^icle contains an Explicatku of levcml .PafS^ )a. the 
Gc^p^ls, 4uid the A<^ of the ^Kifflca, Afterwacds Mf>' 
Sajmaii nukes fame Remarks uj^n the Expul&ai o£ tte 
?VW ^om £;4is. ami the Condud of .^&XM^ Vt h) r»- 
utkjn to that Evcnt^ He oblcrvei that wbatlfe fajKlAiil 
concerning t^ Dilpoiulatioa of the JV(i» in fwtn^vai 
Spamhas b^ le&oucin tbeFi»:i^£ditionj i)r>HaridjrlifT 
tnerearefbmepfchofeCiflembl^dvenlnJ^rdWA.. Mr.' 
SmoM who vras particularly acquaiiOed Trifh Jv^ffi HjiiiMAr, 
$,jfev3o£ Pigveroh afSrms th^hefbimdbicn^ffiriltill>M 
inftruia&MtwoyouagyeTW, wfiofc Parents were at itaw- 
JbMX zod Bajiomiu. where they diffianbkd thtuEUM^an, 
He Airthdr lays, (^ this Tnu uftd to pdl off hv wb 

Vol HI. A « Wbdl 


r^4 MEMOIRS iM^-yB. 

- whtrvhewcDt into ttieGhardnes of tfae H lM M i i Caflwiiclo ; 

ind that being cenfHffldforit by uwdierJfW. named ^- 

: rA«f, be toldhini r Tin* terw m Stu^kttn : DMft ytm-fei 

■ that thrush lf*il v^ My Had J haFvefiiU m S^athtr Cgf *». 

I have4cnowiv forite |^iv, b-l* Mr. £.^^, viio came 

ftDmi^iritcf, where Ihe^ feeibedcobegoodftMMvCatho- 

"lick). ■TbCTnaaiedfiJWralcoiifideMbk'^eriom, wbofrftr 

'^uent the Bar, mk UitW OvU and Ecdle&ftkd Prefo- 

mentfy ar BMirdtawx, thultmfe, aad Bfyoitw^ tad yet Aey 

^ vtiffox in their Hfctrte. 

'■ ■ T^tMowingRtf^eWfllaffiKdManer«orftwrdRe- 

■ ftntons. " YbeiFyMKit (fays the Author) btc^^wh fb 
"^'tiict andfti'upukii5inCV)int of Religion. (hbt£hcy»c 
'^'aft^'of any thio^. -rPhis B the pecidur CAara&er of 

'■^''■Siio&Paama, ntikti aei'et ifivadesthoMnd, widxHit 

■ "* rtndrJng it fearful and (imorous. It AtuoS ^ £^t, 
** iaiid dreads every thing that vcia/j be prejuehciai to tbofc 

■* rwannte and rfwoutPraauces.wMcbtte only the Ef- 
■'• ft6fe«flhl9gii»tton. 'TIS therefore n&W«ider, if fc- 
" veral Reflexions inconliftent with the Muims of liiper- 
^ A^JisusMeti have bees left oat in the new 'Edieon of 
■«* tte»yfcr/flf"»Api5%*«> printodBt P-r* *** ihetUi^s 
''■Pkmge: eei«<efore«e^ra<r«wereV;>eHpleafed«> 
••« readHifcjrieicompbfed t^afmceIeandfiuthfil^WI^- 
•*'' tcr, «*o itce*r> jSBAed %e (^inionS, and difiSivered 

■ ''■ A^ popular br^, more dsi»CFOUs «s tfaey are more 
'"-^tSe*. I^fteved -to fee-fane Be*B of Truth 
^bi<^*K>u»nhfcieidud3, with which they were fiir- 
^'MDuridBd'; i*hertby they learned to freethcmfd«8 from 
■«f thiei' A^jiuide* Freedom of TI»L^«ppea«d w 
■"/wan n iimocesttfatiig, as long as Religion was not 
^- iSt^SAf-VtaekeA., ' ^ now TnS) is grown ofienfive, 
■*■ # ft ^jWrtt-contiity even to f^idi Declines as are noc 
k^-^eiStoda!!. -'TlieAf »h6 boldly uninvited Ibme Yev* 
-«'-igef*y W«d -dfilMou* and in Writi^'tiMK the Pope's 
^A^iolfty ^Eras vhUmerkMl, md oppt>^iita loMftiBity, 

■"^'canflttt Aide dStft^fordgner fliotild difcover any 
*'*«M(k-iIi tbe Qbadaa-of the SoveK^trPondffi, An 

.: '*-'Mktt m Simfbwi JfftvaitK txmi fts,ip»* fi f In mm 

.^iizodb, Google 

" Psfligw, tfatftwned offl-efl^-opon-tte Vicdenceof 
" Perleciitorsj tv the fatl^ Maxima antt vicku) lives of 
■*• C3eigymen. 

Mr^ Si^iagf wonders, the Partr-CditDr flioukj tare left 
our hi?<lbttfu(adon of Mr. A 7tllnM»t, ■ in what -concerns 
the Converfioii and the Lettwof >Qiiir«* Kiogof Bti^j 
whodefcned to make War with tbcjfetur, toreyci^ the! 
Deadi otjefiis Ghrift, whom they had ehidfied. Out' Abj 
thor makes fame Obferratkras ttponihtt Letter -which 
ate worth readii^ He fufpeifted the'Dcvorian of B(Tf- 
^ee/mhh Hiftoryffthtjtvis. iSpeifciDg of Kingci>^»mri 
lie fatd that wiclc^ Princes fancy they <nn expiice their 
Sins by ibme ASions, that are not incoofiftent with tbdt 
Vices; and that JOW^Wne fotlowit^that Maxin pexfem- 
«ed thejfrw/SeC. ■ Tbofe Paflages have ibeen ftnick out 
by Che Parit-U^tor, thoBgh'' dK Vtnah tSfioriaDs ac- 
knowledge that Chi^c filJed hfe Kingdom wiih Bloody 
and committea ftivwal ■GHiiHs: What Mr. B^jiwg^ ob- - 
ferves concerning King Ttmgahert, « vicious Pnoc^ who 
to picafe the Oei^ and dw PeO^ expneffcd apan'Zwl 
•gainft the ^Wtfi a'ndezp^kdtbeiB mwiA'W^f.ihaialfo 
been omitted. -;^, 

TTie new Editor, fiys Mr. B^Jbigii'is rety tenHcf of 
dK Reputation of' the anctetlt fCiags of Sfai», and of &e 
indoic Qetgy of that Kii^iotti. Had be fomejxitci- 
erf VieY^ in it ? Was he'aihid of di^teafiDg'thc^tfaat 
■ tredivei by reprefenting IheFatiJtB of thoie who' died 
«^it or ome hundred Years ago ? King Sifiiitt pedlbiaifcd 
Ac>iw rifiJn-usHiff^/fnp Warned him-for «. ■ The fVth 
OwndlttfTb^frcondenrnedtbeVioSewrcof itatPriogB, 
by a CarioH importing that noMa&Onght to be: peiicmrd 
cm account of Religion, l]>ra«& God hd^Am-aid^^t 
pity m tokm he fleJfer. Net long afiler> CKsA* Kthg of 
i;^, perTuaded the Biflidps td teach a 'Afloeni'Doftshe; 
' nid a new Cixmcfl held at TWtdt, &r from bemimndtig'^e 
fierce Zeal Of diat Prtiice, commended binx far Iw^. a 
SoiAn^Mredv^tbtht^i^ofFAiih. Mi.Bafaasr i^- 
bed the Variation Of thofe Cbwidk td the Dead) of j^Mnw^ 
Hi/pa/enfn a wiie'and moderate Bifho{l> who prefidcd u 
the IVih Councfl of tb/eJe, and iited beliM tb« Vlth 
Councfl BKt. Why &ould iuch a ftctbosa be Mc cnt ? 
A a a &y) 


356 . MEMOIRS ART.7S- 

tkp our Audwr.- " Tb trwe I tuvte accufed the Spa- 
<' KjiftBilhopsofinaki^ctxiCrMJi^toryCaiKHis; but [^ 
" Faft is uiweniablc. Tiie Decrees of thofc Couodh arc 
" ■ emnr. The Oppofition betwcttj the IVcb and Vlth 
" Cotucib dToMeiato leafiMe, that do body can deny 
" it. If fiich a Vmaaooris a Blot upon tht^e Bidiopsj 
" who diBOge their Mind to pkafetbeir Princes, or upon 

- " the Piitiecs tbemJiclves, who force dKin to it ; diere 
" aic finne Inflances of it- even in Framt, in this prefent 
" Age. TheSteadine&ofBilhopJjfi^wistbiemoreconi- 
"- mendlble by jcaibn of its Singulaiity. 

Oar -Author concludes this Articie with the following 

"Words. " The new Editor is fo nice and fcrupulous. as 
" to leave out even thole thin^ that concern Princes 

. « who ^peie not Chriftiaiu. I laid, fpeaktiig of VahJ. 
*^ that dnu^ he wae y^y igooruit, be made great Con- 

- « quedsj mA'dutt. harmdVrmtf an net the ptatep Com.- 
■*• ^Mttn. Hiij P^&geltas ben omitted. If the £di- 

' ■' tor WM s&aid this Muiiin mieht be applied to feme 

■ "'Priaoet be cairka hia maUcious loliniutioos futh^ than 
" I do. iJm «M auMnm ^gnttt: I write with more 
" Simplidty". 

'Mr. fi«^«giveausallM)rt AccouQtpf the Jevi mr- 

■ (£•(-«. .n4)ofetDpfbra}^t]pbet at SJftmfisJt in the Year 

- i6ii. That Mm.boiv CQCOurwcd by the Credulky cS 
his FoUdwctv, preteddeoto be dK Mefluf. Tbe^ewr of 

' Itmlj. BO left credukius than thole of GirwMmf, delired 
' dior Brethren to fend them that new Pi'<^het MarJetai 

had'tRiUiiibwho was bis Forerunner, uxl [separed the 
' ' W^ ibr him. They were both very well received every 
^ utee ; but die FoFenmner being a Uncers Man, aod 

perceiving 'Sot Impoihire, undertook to undeceive d)e 

- credukxa yivu. His Remonftrances proved "rfig nifi ff imt ; 
; ^ W faced to retire into German/, and to ptomile 

- that fae vkkM not cry domi ^ &t& pFophct ^ but be 
did not keep his Wwd. He publiOied an Account * of 
the n4)ole Matter. The bi^ftor was o^^ed to run 
ttvmy. and retire into P02m< ^~^ 

* Nimtumcula Judzi cuJuTdam de Rabbi Mwdochu Pleude- 
Ueffia, iaja Suxtorfii Caolrtb, {^ ^61. 

.^iizodb, Google 

Art.78v ^ I, I t e h * t tj r e." , 5^57. 

The Author efthe JVenJeri fffRooie, (jitf Mirghilihiu 
RoM^j) who lived in die Xnich Century, &ys, TTiateve-, 
ly Nation of the Romgn Empite had a Statue in the Cxfiir 
colt with a Bdl about its Neck, which never &iled to 
ring upon a Rebellion. Heltnandus, a Writer of the fimc 
Age , does alio mention that iibulous Story ; and pre- 
tsmds that it was an Invention, for which theEawaw were 
indebted to Vkpl, who being a great Conjurer, bdlowed 
iliat Virtue upon thofe Statues. Some Modem Authors, 
relate that FitHion as a Truth ; and Farher de Montfaucm 
has inlerted * it in his D'lariuin Jfalician. Mr. Bafvage, 
who had occafion to take notice of that Storyj cannot 
itnagine for what Reafon it has been left out by the Faris- 

He had made ibm? Obfervations u^n the Pk^m TiJeh. 
of Rahmntiiis M^tim, and (hewed that this Author air 
(edges many Weak AigumenU againflr the jtwf, and does 
not infift upon the ftrongeft; This PaffigC of the Hi- 
fiory ^ the yews, does not appear in dieNew EditioiL 
Tht Readers wi^ find in the next Pages feveral new Re- 
marks upon the Quarrel of Rsuchlh with the Dor/anieafu, 
and upon fome jfevtijh' Books. 1 oni|t many Obfervati- 
ons of Mr. Bajnaie, and I fhall only t^ke notice of thofe 
that make the lafl: Part of his Book. ' , . , 

Father dt A&jrtj^iTOT publiflied in ijptj.aR-fwfATifin- 
flation of a Treadfe of Fhi!o, wherein that Je^9j Writer 
gives a iDefcription of the Theri^eutiv. That Verfion ii 
illuftrared with feveral Obfervations, whereby the Tran- 
Jlator pretends to fliew that die Iherafeuta were Chrifti- 
ans. Mr. Bafna^e undeiukes to prove the contrary, and 
his Argumeacs appear undeniable. I fhall fet down his 
Preliininary Obfervation. " Thip C^anion (fays he) is 
" not new. Moft Chriftians are eafily impofed upon by- 
" an auilere Life, Befides,througha wrong Zeal for their. 
" Religion, tbey run after ShaiMws and Appearances of 

" HoUnefs Some will have it that the Philofo- 

** ^ers were Chriftians, before Qiriftianity was known. 
" To that End, they imagine a Coirdixjnapnce between 
*• them and the Apoftles or Prophets, tha every good 

* The MiraUlia Ronue hmi$ itm rtfr'tatti 'm the Diarium 
f t^Ciim tf ihitt leaned Jttihcr. 

A a 3 thing 

§^ MEM ©'I R S " A'rt-. i9. 

•' thing among the AfieieBts "may be deri^'Cd' from a Di- 
•* vae Source. Tlie, Opinions and Expreflions of thofe 
«'™iofopliers are. TiWertsd, to render them C)rthod<a:, 
f} Some of their TTidughts are cOnfidered ipdependcndy 
*' tjpon others, »aS the feveral Parts of their Do^binc 

\^' inaft: ijot be viewed all at once, lefttTie whole Syfteiq 
7 Ihoijld. appear aWhyd and erroneous. Norwithftanding 
*' the Cbrniption of human Nature, the' Ufe of Reafoii 
*'remainsftill, and j^oduces very furprififig EfeQs, Why 
*^ mgftwe fuppofe, that Men endowed wiihReafon can^ 
* hop-think leafonably, and,exprcfs their Thou^Cs with 
" St^ciffith and Accuracy ? Is it impoffible.fbr lomeMen 
f to fubmil'to (bme Laws more fevere than ochersj eithev 
*• out <ff Vanity, or through a I^llike of Pleafurcs, whkh 
.'* api^ar inlipid to th^Ife . who love a. Contemplative 
-* Lift, or out of Xove for Virtue, of which they ha}'e 
•^fbtne Notions moreorlefs ex tenfivej' in proportion to 
*'^ their Knowledge and In^ginarion ? Whoever fays, that 
^jfoAiyw and Chriftianiiyare the only ReligioiK that cari 
'^ mjpife Men with ■fucJi" Thoughts , contradidls Expeii- 
f^-oiS©.'- .which teaicbes lisjth^: among the InStmt and 
.''.Birharous.I^atiQiK.iofneMfin love Sfciicude,and prp- 
^'Kr'theAiifterir^'oF'a retired Life to the Noife of^the 
f^' Wpsld. We muft not fet too great a. Value upon thofe 
1^, iirnian Virtues i but on (he other fide, we muft not 
**. deny their Eoilibility. We ought Kj commend the , 
r„0aiftiflii,RelidQtt for'lbe Effcifte it his really moduced, 
^'■^d for tlicife aijig|.thit tjuly belong to it. But ibme 
■?.'"Mai, through ^ urit'^aforiabieleaioiiftjUHdercakftto de- 
r^ btiye the ^catttws of their Philofopners and cxcdleni 
f* 'MoralifyjrandthJyfiWiof their E^jm^m and ^TherA-. 
" peutie, to cranlplanc tlfiem into the ChriiBan Churd) '. 
Mr. Bafitiee informs' us, that he has received a, Letter from 
the lUiiflrious Mr. Cuper, wherein th^t learped Man ac- 
quaints him, diat' he has made a gfcat many Obfervations 
contrary" to thoie o£ Father ./c Montfaiican, , whereby that 
Matter 'will be fiiDy cleared. Iii th^ mean time , our 

, A-uthor has thought fit to publifli ibme forther Remarks 
upon the fame Subjefl, wherein be confiites the Opinioq 

* ' UT.'BAfimge maintains, that the ThtrapiiUi were a Branch 
pf the Efftniam. ' 


AtLT.yQ. flf L I -^ i R a4- uR E. 359 

of the learned BenetUBm. Tbofe Reaitfks are very large 
and folid, and will be read with great Sacisfeiaion. Here 
foUom'^ftoMk;! ObfetT^n of oof learned Adtfabr. 
I 'f TiiAf^^^rtv pMtend- to find ChriftBoity ^Asat it is 
" not to be found, do generally commie two Faults. 
" I. They ihould careful^ examine the Syftem of the 
" ancient Authors, in oroct to know whether it agrees 
" with the Chriftian Religion : At leaft they fliouldob- 
" ferve Jonas etoratfteriilicai'Strotat. 'Whareby it aof Ip- 
" pear that there is a true Refemblance betw'eeri fhdr 
" boi3lHne and ChriibanJty. Buttiieyaregenefdly con- 
" tented wich fome general an^ coBtiilbd Noriona, that 
" maybefoundinallRdigions. tlley run afifefShadows, 
"■ and are caCly dazJed with a glimmering Li^j They 
" ftncy that fome moral Sentences well expr^edj which 
" may proceed from Reafon and Study, arc fo many fen- 
" Cble Prooft of Chriftianity. a. They put a ™lent 
*' Senft upon the Words of an ancient Aucbor, to£nd 
" in them a Notion of our Myfteries. Great EnJeavoun 
*' ait ufed to unfold thatNotion; wtd by th« meinstfaey , 
" find Chriftianity and fuJaifm'whae-eya they [dcdfe 
" ThCT make Homer ipeak like a Theol(^er, who read 
" the Sicred Writ#s, and took from them his NodojU 
" concerning rtie Gods, without excepting dieir Quancb, 
•' their Figbtii^, and many otTiet thit^, which that 
"" PortdurltHKaferibeto his Heroes, for iearof blaflii^ 
" their Glory. Thou^ Phyficiam be never Co much 
" cried down in potat of Religion, tbcy makri thrar Fa- 
'' ther Hjppeeratet dmoft 3 Chiiftiin, as if he- had deli- 
" vtred feme Precepts appro wd by Ifefif Chrifi : At leaft 
" it may befidd, thattb^m^e him fpdik with as much 
" Hdlioefe as the ancient Prophets. I hope Father de 
•' Montfaumrvi^ not be difpleafed with me, for laying 
" (hat he has committed thofe two Faults" 

There is at Ae End of this Book a Diflqtitioo of Mr. 
Sajjuge, Concerning the Meiah tmd CbttraSerr if tte Sa* 
maritans, md the ancient Qms tf the Jews. Tax Piece 
Came out the (u* time in the Hi^eirt dti Onvr^es dt Sfa- 
v^ia for January 1709. The Aatfior has thou^t fit to 
reprint it in das Volume, as an Addition to the Hi^y if 

Aa 4 Arti- 


^$9 U^MplKS J^M.yjy 

Article LXXIX. 

'JJ^ ACCOUNT of a Boiling mU, 
iaiefy dtjcmiered in Shrobshirp. 
Sent from that Cottntj to a Gentiman i^ 

f 1 HavCf accordiog to Promiic. here fent an AccouDt 
f X oftbe Eunoiis Boiling WoU at Brtjiky ti/eai Much- 
f Wenhtk in the County of Sahf, difcovered about 
•• Jwu 1711. 

'f It was fbun4 out by a lernbe uncommoo Noile in 
f dio NigbCj about two Nicies after a remarkable 23qr 
f cMfnumder. TheNoifc was fo very great, that it aw^ 
" ked fcreral People in their Beds, that lived haf d by, who 
f being willine to be Ikisfied with what it was, roie up 
f frota their Beds ^ and comin^tQ a bo^ Place under 
*• alitdcHiU. two hundred Yards off'theRiveri'rwnw, 
f ^eftielv«d a mighty trembling and fliaking in die £anb> 
« and a Utdtt bpuing up of Water through the Grafi. 
" They rack a S^ac^, ^nd digging up ibme part of th? 
" Earm, immediately the Water flew up a gn»t bc^ht, 
<< and 8 Candle that was in their Hand fet iconCre. 

»f To prevent the Spring being deilrc^ed. there is aq 
■ Iron Ciftem placed about it> with a Cover upon iti to 
' be locked, and a Hole in the tniddle thereof, that any 
' who come, may fee i^iQ Waccr throi^h, It you put « 
'^hted Candle, <x 'any thing of Fire tb this Hole., the 
water in)Q)adiacely fets on fire, and boik like Spirit of 
«' Wine or ^andy> and continues as long as you keep the 
<' ^ ftom it ; but by t^ki^ up the Q)ver of the G- 
» ftem, quickly goes out. Tl(e hca of this Fire mud^ 
^' 1 ?■ ■',,-■. ^ . J „ i^ ! ' ' y ?xceeds 

« Wan 


," exceeds the Heat of any Fiif levet.&w. «nd baas 
" to have more than ordirtary' Fierccnefs with if. ' 
I ." SomcpeoplcoutofCuriofity, a^ ijiey have &t thi; 
" Water on Fire, Have put a Kettle of Water over rl>^ 
" CiftSrn, and iR' it gi^ Peafcj or a Jomt of Meat, 
" and boiled it n^uch fooner than over any w^^tificial Tire 
" that can be made. If you put gtecn Boughs, or any 
"_thing ellc that will bum upon itj it prefcnt^ confum^ 
^ to'vfljies. The Water of itfelf ii is cold aS aayWa- 
"^ter lever felC:- Andr what b remariwbtc, as foon in 
" ever the Fire is out, if you put your Hands into it, it 
" feds as cold as if there had been no fuch. thing as Fire 
" near it. It-itiU continues boiling^ up with aconfide- 
" rableKoiie, and is vifitedby almoAallcbat bearofit ; 
'< andis looked tipqntobe a$ great a Rarity as the World 
'" affords. 

THE fudden flying up of the Water, mentioned ta 
this letter, bHngs into my Thoi^ts what happened at 
5/. jimand's WtS, in the Low-Couxtrier. 1 hope the 
Readers will riot be difplcafed to find here a ftiort Ac- 
count of it, cxrraaed from a Book of 6l Pages in 8m. 
Printed at Valtacisrmes in Kijp, with this Tiue : TVaiti 
^s Eaux Miner aks de S. Amand, par k Sinr Migniot 
Medicm : That is, ji Treatife of the lOmeTol Watert tf 
St. Ainand, tj the Skur Migniot, Doitor of Fhyfiek. 

St.' Apumdis a little To'wrt in Flaxes, between Va- 
lenciewui and Tlwriuy, where there is a rich and magni- 
ficent^ Abby of St. Betie^^i Order, founded by Dagfi- 
lvrt,Km^o[Fi-£nee. The Weils, which the Inhabitants 
call Le Bouilhin are in a Meadow between a Wood and 
a Farna , about ITiree Charters of a League from that 
Town, towards Cwafc. Tis a marihy Place, defUtuce of 
'Thofe Waters were difcovered by aPhyfician of .rfi^ 
rai. They ftwm a vaft Abyls. It luppened one day that 
ftveral WorlaoeD, employed about thole Wells, were 
horribly frighted to fee all of afudden a prodigious Quan- 
tity of Wooden Statues come out of the Waters one 
after another. Tbofe Statues, reprefenting feveral Saints, 
were very dd, and of different Figures. Several Pieces 
of Ttfnber came out at the fame time, Dr. liSpuet Jays, 

■ gilizodb, Google 

iSi ■'< m E-M OTB! Si^ AHirSo. 

(writing in iitysi/ J Tberi art ]vm^'tbia cotnt tmt from 
time to fifW- 

The Author adds. Thai he does iKJr believe that twen- 
ty Chufchcsj beft provided with Smuts nf Saints, would 

a^d fij many as came out trf ftibfl! WeDs. ■ ' ■ 

VE N i C:E:. 

yji FataroJ dcGsu to pabliCH. 4 new ^diticm of ^m»- 
-"*" tiliaa's Decumatiimi, com^jrad wkh. fever^jMa-. 
nufcriptSi ^nd illii&^cd witlj R^lQiirl^ ' £ach DecW 
nutioa will be" attended, with a Iui(i»C&nfi»r^on writ- 
ten by M. Pdttral., who has en^ea/eured to iinitate the 
Stylo and the Tum of his Author. A Diflertaobn "iS- H» 
be prefixed to this Worki wharcin the Learned Editor 
onquires who is the true Author o£ thofe Declamations. 

M. Pi»**7w/ put oun in the Year lygS) a new EdiponoT 
the aacient Panegyricks, in Siw. widtan ItaUen Tranfla- 
tion and LeameTNotes ; wherein, be clears feveral ob- 
fcura Pd£ges of tbofe Paneeyrida with the Hdp of Me- 
dals. Hia Text of di3t Edition was coOaced widi fiv« 
llaniiicrJpEs. ' ' 1 

Mr. BartoS. an able Printer of'.this Oty, has under- 
taken K> reprint corre^ Ediiic^ of the accienc B6olc% 
which hii famous Predeceltbrs communicated to the Pub-. 
lick- He h«s begun with the <7re?A Et^Taologcon , and 
deiigns to. publifh a new Edition of Vermus's and Hef)- 
chillis Lexicons. He has lately printed two j^faeTo^t 
Books; wiL-A Mmallieek^-^ and»A'CoIIe^on of ^sr- 
wmifor tba '\shoh.tear, de^ffaifif'thi tifi of the Arme- 
nian Charch. M.' Cacdaiur jiTJacbiel, an Armenian PHeft, 
who is the Author of diofe two Worts, \s going to pub- 
liHi § fbi!»f«phy--wris[eH in the ^rineiii^T hanf^age. 


ArT*80.' tf/t'ltERAT'URE. ^6i 

L O N'D O X __ 

THE Reverend Dr. SiuuMEr, Fqndpil of ^n 
College ac Oxfm-J, bai publifiied & TrertUe ciin- 
cemining Oigioal Sin. 

Tit DoHrme of Origiiial Sht, at it vuf alwayt hild i» 
the CathnUck Chtrch, and fariumlarhf m the Chitrdf bjF 
Knglanft. averted OMd fmAeattd from thr BxiteptiMtiHmt 
Cavih of the Reverend Dr. Daniel Whitby. 3/ JonaCh. 
Edwardsj D. D. ami Prixe^ of Jdus (^Ikge in Okotk'' 
Oxford. Frinttd st tht Theatre, •far Hcniy Qeiiwnnsj ■ 
and^e to bt feid by Henry Ocnientab Botkfdkr, at tht- 
Hftf~Mam t» St. 99^s-Chmrch-yanL iondon- Mocsxi.' 
M iw. Pfflg. 135. 

The Auttior bdieva that Hw Chiiftinr Rdigion l» 
tUarfy imJermmed by theBemal of die Dbdtinc of Oli~ ' 
ginalSui, it beaig ^^yshe) theWoMndatAmmiohkh^ 
•uihgie Chrifiian Jnfiitution it Inilt ; and. [henpfote 'tis tkn' 
vronder it he wrixes vitii great zeal in dcfiotlb of tiiais . 
podtrine. Hemakes fome ReBexioiu upondiar'Plnit of' 
the Reverend Dr. JP&wys Prefect, wherein *at AbAot ■ 
dedaies that he wob bred up under Men of Cahmii^ieai' 
Principles, and entettaincd the fame Notiofl coocemii^ 
Original Sia; but that be has chon^tdihiiC^iinion about 
ikat Article. Dr. ^dtaarJi owns that x Man is to be 
commended ftirchfliging his Opinion^ whenhe has good. 
Reafimsforit; but be thinks a Divine ou^t to be iteai^ 
in his Priiici[^es, and not etrr^d to and fro idth fmjf 
ffhidaf DtSrim. Dr. Wi^y ftys he was movedto 
vnite apunft Ordinal Shi by a Difioitrfi that be budvntb ' 
a Deifi, tabt dmtted af the TrtA ef the Htfy Str^tmer, 
mdvM eoi^nmdim turlnfideUty by this De&rme of Ori* 

pnd Sin, •aiiich, if contained iKWem vionld be fiffth--^ 

fient to invaSdate the Truth (f tBofi Writings. Dr. Ed-^ 
toardt hopes the Do&or d»tb lut <fien canverfe -with 
Jueb Men, except it be to tenvime them if their Errori ; 
and wiflwi he would ieep out of hamu -way. 

The AtKhor undertakes to prove thdc two dungSj 

I. That the Do^rine of Ormml Sin is plainly delivered 

in_ tbeftoly Scripture. 2. That it was the Opinion of 



|«4 M E M O I _R S Art. gp. 

tbic fathersj who lived before St. Ai^fiin\ and diat this 
Ftdier is not die firft who iiuroduced it imo tbe Chrilb- 
aa Chiirch- 

Dr. EdoMfA enlarges upon thole Texts, ^^at are OMn- 
monly alledgcd to prove Originat Sin. He oblerves up- 
on tfiefeWwiiof DaiM P&hnLl. v. v &boldIf^ 
flt^n i» miqidlj, mmt Mfif i&i my tMotber cMceive mt, ; 
that thoTe who underllana this Fdlaffe if l«t Mather's coMit 
twviMg turn in proSuViis. lolucb ujuAUj fnAites a Body 
my«w trndili tttHfetfJ, AbjeS to rail Tajfinu, caA a Blot 
vpou tbe nieoiDry (rf die Rcwal Prof^Kt. For, fays he, 
is it not a f ety mli and uncharitabtc thine, to fappofe 
due Bsmd r&t&s upon his Parents, ancTcharges dicoi 
vriUi a bigb ViolatiDn tsS the Law of God ? "nx Law 
iinpom t Feodty of Exdfion : It is exprcfled in thefe 
Woidti ^' l8. -^Md^MPtanJbail HeiialhavjemoH 
baviMghtT RtkMtfi, Mid /ball uncover her nakethftfij be bath 
i£fcvtrvii her fiuntM, and fbe both umoveTed theftim- 
ttum tf her bbod: amd htb of them fiali be eat efffram 
smng their peafle. Is It not Ughly ttnprobable that Da- 
iiid, who had doubtlefs a great Rdpe^ for the tnenKi- 
ry df his Parents, would have proclaimed to all tbe 
Worid that they had been guilty of To great a Sin ? litis 
Reafon, &ys tbe Author, is fuffident to tnake us rgedl 
thtt Expofilion with die greateft contempt and in- 
d^oanon. He quotes femal PalSves of the Gr^k 
and ht^ FatfaOn, ~ more ancient than st. At^, in or- 
der to Ihew that tbi^ had the iame Notion of O^inal 
^. He treats his Subjed learnedly, and lite a profmmd 
Divine \ and thews bim&If to be a Man of a lively Ima- 

Or. Edw^dt appears very much diTpteafed with a Per- 
faa, whom he'does not mme- He puU him in mind tf 
thffiitalEmdi^hitPfedeceffirfaviSi aStory t»o -weB toU. 
(&ys he) t§ be ttfiilfi »i3y by shire,- thtugh toi^demi 
Demal. InaWcvd. He fpaltjS to him with all dieAu- 
tbbrity of an- Ordiodox Divine 



ARx.Si. ^(LitERATtJitB. 365 

A R t 1 CLE tXXXI. . 

The tHIR^D * and Loft ExtraSi 6f 

' fAf^.f^/lWW^^Af BlBLIOTHEQUE 
; CrITIQJLTE. ',■, , ■' ' 

,.5i5X. 'T'HJS' Qi^ter contaigs, forne Reflexiom- iip^ 
•■■ pn the Akx'tmdriim Copy of the Seplua^c 
^M. ^pm w^es ttiai whoever undertakes to print tliac 
"fidS.; would. do .it'.roore careftiUy, than tbofe,, who pik 
but the '-. MS.' of ' the Vatkim. Tne latter ( ^yi he ) did 
..not fufficiently diftinguilh the Correaiorn'of the Revif- 
^ from the nrft and true Readings; whldi b the Rea,- 
l^'^D why we have not iaTome Places the CruevngituI ft 
.'that ManuftrifC bwc tie Emendations of .-the Oiticks. 
Every body knows it has Iwen the Fate of inofi Grteh 
and hatm Books to Ik fpoiled and tJitfigurect by thofe 
Mep > who pcetendcd to render them Bwret coned. 
Ti» thCTcfbre neceffiry to obfervcj whetlx* the MtXr 
.oMfirian MS.,contains, ibme Cbrrefltons of diat Nature, 
thk they tnay be carefully dillinguKhed .from the true 
and genuine Readings. The MS. of the Vaticmt appears 
to M. Siimm nioi« valijable diai;i t\»..t^»um4rit», ia 
which (lays he),.iiuny Additions ^ve'beeo inferted. . 

XX. The next Chapter aSbrds nothing' ttuc can bi ac- 
ceptable to the Readers. It nins onlv upon fonie Li- 
ters wiiaen againft M. Anuulits Book, entitled, Dt U 

.fivfuntt Csmmunim, and upon bts Doi^ine cpoceniii^ 

.^enitcacc. '_ .''"■., 

XXL Every body 'does not know cW there has been 
an Order of JffpteFes. Several Womco in feme Parts 
of ludj,. and dicKoere, who called t^jnlelres by thaE 

• The Second Extiaia may be fcen abwe, 'ifr/, LIV. 

, ■ ' ■-,■-. -pfiaae> 

■ gilizodb, Google 

^6 M£MOIlLJ Akt.S^i, 

NunCi Ibnoed a Society under Pretence of living a Re- 

jiiinw r ifr tafhiTiir nr/ i^jy— H-i ' theHolySte. 

SJR7 took * poidcular Habit j tbe; b>d Buildings 1^ 
CoIkscSi and Probation-Houies : BeGdes, dxry appoint-- 
ed a W(»BaB toiietbeir Superior-G^ix^, whom they cal- 
led 'Prtvtfi: add tnade rfie three VoWs irf Poverty, Qa- 
^aOSf, and Obedicncei without confining tJiemfeLTes to 
i Monaftick Lflfe" They -went up and dawa to promtffe 
jjhe Siixifivi of Soqlf. . and (Ud-iiv^ other thii^ in^ 
ooaCAcnc with the Wcalcnefi and Modcftf of their Sex. 
Kay> they ventured a^aa Ibme-dua^.' ^nfaich Men 
of great £iixrience> well skilled in the Hdy Scdp~ 
lUrcs, ' and eminent for the Piirity of dieir Lives, wM 
lurdlyundertflkpwithotltjmatCirCQmfpedion. Suchwas 
the Chatafter ' of d idfe ^fuite£es j as it a^^jears from » 
JBrief of Viiau VUl. dared tn tUj^st; ■1S31: and priited 
at Rme in idji. wherel^ tljarPo^ com™«*«ls his Nun- 
Cioin die 'Loyacr Germany, and fOnie Bilhops, to fiipprefi 
^ar Order, looking iq»n it asatWro trf" great MometiL 
TTs to be oWcrVed, dm tfr**? VflFMrns tiiefi angfy 
Hdtfi cbc Jefiuts^ who rcrhaps wt*re'lit)t ttoncemed in mc 
'EftablMimem of that Cotnmunity. ' 

■ X33I. '^11118 Oaptcr cdnfains an Anfirer of MJp- 
'««* M a Piece fuWilhed by' M. AfnatM, againft his 
jkiporicl AeOi^i <f the Stlirf 4 ^ Eaftcrn Natmtr. I 
Spd nodiin^'in It that dpfcrvcs to be infated here. 

■' XXTn/Thif-^next Oiiptef is mExtraiftof aMamJ- 
Saipc Reladim 'concerning the Efedion of the Greek Pa* 
oiarcbin the Year. I&7I. widi fome |lefl^doas. upon the 
"Ptdcnt ^tate:<rf Hit Greek pi^irchi ftrritten atCn^Kfti- 
f^/fj die i;lh of Xifcemher i6yi,. 
■ Afl die (S-«i«i(liopfe and Ardibifhotw are very aed)P 
■dous of bidt^ lUifed to dw-Etaiity of a" Patriarch, la 
orda to it, uiey get as many Fricodi as they can at die 
Court of thp Gi»k1 Signor, and makeit th«r BuCneis to 
leive an ifi Opinion erf Bieir Patriarch to the People and 
flie Clci^, :;hat ,1iey.,rnay proceed to a new Eledioiiy 
'Miich ispcrfonnedinThcfollDWingmannef. iTieGratid 
Vizir feiMs foi^»'(^>oIitaiis* and aafas them whether , 
Qiey reallydeligntoele^aocWPatnarch^ anditvwbooi 
- diey 


i^-vrtf vet*? .Aftpwroji iKjaila ^i?n».wli<fclMC tl«jt J«8 
j)i?if?d;,'*'kK.cbt;i:\ElQ^(«jP. Aad theu he.apprpves k. 

triarchy was cleited by, the BiOiops, tpe ungd ^1^'' "'^ 

yi^:4^JMi.-Ks\MC ^b^qv^^^;:paipot ^i^hp-^TBakEWjf 

gji|W^,„iii«t tliey mtff wrfficbedFdIowf viip,.ifAioye4 

,: V^'fcpft [be nei^ fttnifch Im rectiV^ hUiPwnc &6ig 
^ (^Wd Viii^, :;k IpaRes ■who hivc'^e^edTiimijp 
ift;fiVw5Ji#»/>(^^ to^ftM-Ri. lie Cf^Wi %^ J^r 
aJiBfjpp m t^e Great CfcppA. Act^&fcxaMMw t^.tfe 
B:afi[nj:..PatriBicfer:i»CP^ "ifis^^^tfitenv Toag Paper 

Crtnics .for . *^ J? -WMff=°. .^"^ r^ P^fflfjWOuy e& 

t^Wft^wml out ^(iSefHi^ncc-pf £xconii:|iyi>(at^^.;^inft 
Usa> and tha)^{fa|^odi^fiiiWs4j^ttb£49 
whs had ^eeti, jifli>^pesal w, tSe'JPioropuon of Fijr-r 
t^wfl^ wptB.jrfJ^it^icpmqM^iicated. ; The J'eople wen 
invited by the chief Bilhops to curie the jniawiufi jP«> 
ihofiftti whepei^wiii^teathimro^^pi^witbBQ^id 
layr^caoons. . ,- "^ ..;.,':. ■^.' . , 

■ ' ,X^ £xcpowi^i;4C«Giba being 4ver> ^ O&cer fetched 
Zi^HijySl*, i^Affeojjyy^ltfc^timc; 
a^,wh^. he -<^^ ))p <th^ ^traoc^f. ^..i^c^jPxuT' the 
^^i^t^opof.Hfr^c:ife4Went upto hii^> canying'the IV 
pjai^^ ScalF^ tind having pw^ ailipit ^eecb* deqlarnt 
to tent that he had;bceQ chofea Fatria^^p with the uhai 
qtoiiQus G(jaf$f%.|ii^ all t^e Maropoli^ tnd B^op^ 
WtlH%lu: t4#.P,!i>fl^n^(rf that Dupity. J)«»rirw ao- 
li*(«f«J, T^ lie^j^fi^iBiwonhy; of "i*it a .high Srationi 
but fioce it; was Qfk^ W iA> he wot^ fiibiait oo the Qr- 
dorscf tfacOei;^. }Vl)^%i$cm h|^ toolc tbe; Qoi^ from 
^ hands of ihtjArchbilhopi and tb£n'.^up<B:i thePa- 
DMfclial 'Sawqfc iwd.;rficeiw«d the Hom^ of the Kr 

ii9 MEMOIRS Art.W. 

Ibops, rfiC'inftrior Qergy. ind iHe ^feople, with die 
uTual Accliimtion& iHka* ti St>> ZMg bot tk^Tktrr^ 
MTfh. This Ceremmy was attended w^ Diving Sei^ 
♦ice tnd a Sermon. 

.«>r;6Mbfi whohid bi!ffldepb(oJbyP4rfi6maKr, B&nH 
ed, llui when \k ciUne to die Pitiiarchai ScScj be found 
it in a Debr of abpve duee hundred thou&nd Crowns; 
tnd that fat- the (pace of thKcTears, or thereabouts^ 
'that he was a Patriafcb, he acquired two hundred' rtiou-' 
WkI Crowns. But becaufe the Pcrfon who de^ns to bri 
deded in the Room of ancdicr. is to give t raftnc of 
abtmdreddion&nd Cro\vRf to riie'0r^%n6r«adbis 
Minil^; Partbimtit #as' obliged' to give dutSum> vaA 
3 hundred tbouiand Crowm morei by realbn of Ibtni! 
oAcr Cabdls. Thus his EleiSiottcofttwo hundred dtou- 
<aiid Qowns : And- thcnifbre the' P^riarhat Cbuiclr bc^ 
tng anIweraUe for it, vp dogged ^ TM^kemui's Time 
WWi « Debt <jf tbfce hundred tfao^fiitd Crowns, be- 
lides Ae'Sitdrefti wbidris Mcn-bifant; for upcMifudi 
anOccafioh. tfiePaniardi borrows Mtmey at Forty and 
Fiftr per Ctnt. for fear of being difippointed. TV 
Tttria, vha drive that Tfade, arc no foonef reimburfedj- 
but tbey fclBcft: atiotber Metropolitan, oficring him Mo- 
ney at the fame RaMi afterwards that Money is paid widi 
theRevenuesoftheChuFchj andiftbePatnarchisnota-' 
bic to acquit ^ Debts of his Church, his Succeffiir is 
bound to do it. 

■ InordertopaythofeDrfrts. as foon as Ac Paciiardi is 
fteifted, he lells all the Bifhoprido and other vacant Be^ 
ncflcestdthoffe'thitbytnoft: And ifany one oSen more 
than tho£: chat are adually pofleScd 6f &em, hciadcd-* 
ed. and others att deprived, unlefi they pay the Over-' 
yus. The Qrtth deal wiiii Benefices as we do widi 
Farms. Befides, the Patriarch requires certain Sums to 
be paid yearly, from all the Biihoprides, Cures. andMo- 
llalteries in.hls'JuriltMion' TbcBifhops. oo'theotber 
fide, are paid for ordaining the Priefl% xnd the Priefls 
ftU. the Sacraments. Some ^hoprictoi for Inftance. 
are tared a dionfand CroWiis i idu, and the liv- 
ings and Convents are aflcllod in Ptppcnion< Hure artf 
about a hundred' and fifty B&}^pricWia Gritte, Aftt 
f'Unor, 7%rwe>'die)flekQfdteWbieeSM* AOwmttAf' 


.»iM, tnd Bt/^garia^ dut depend upoa the Patriarch of 
' Comft'aifttntfli. -Vad Sums arc yearly colledted ; but that 
. Mwey. '^/oes thr6t«;b fo many hands, that there is but 
, little CK_it' brpugbc mrothe Coffers of the Patriarch. He 
has nM the Iv^ijagement of thM,MooCT. A Synt>dj Cofi- 
iSkirx pf iha Meuopolitansi and. of. fi>tre Eldets.ot tbo 
jjPeope^bo hu^e ibme Offices tn die Fatriorchatej re- 
.g^ne, . tpgeiJicr wida the Patriarch, all the Taxes laid up- 
on Bei^ficesi' and receive them to pay the l!)eb:s of the 
.ChurcHI ' 'The Patriarch finding that he can do nothing 
Without the CoafenE of his E(k:le(iaftical and Secular SteW'* 
ards, is obliged to comply with them, even againA hil 
ConTcience. . Befides, he and the Bilhops of Sut li^ 
Synod are forced to do a thousand laean bing^ to get 
the Favour of thofe Eldei? , thou^ they be Laymen ; . 
the Patriardi, to prevent his being deprived; and the Bl- 
OiopSj to have their Votes upon a new Elediont becaule 
their Recommendacion goes a great way with the "Xiirht 
for die NominatioQ of a Patriarch- Wluch is the Reafon why 
the Patriarch does not dKcover their Knavery in the Di^ 
chaige (^ theirOdicesi and t^ie BfHiops liiade thetp larga 
Promiles, if ever they ctrine to the Patriarchal Sec ^ their 
Meansiand cry down the Patriarchaixi other MetropoliCails. 

* Tis oWervable. That thofe Gretki who have ftudied 
at Kmw, oc othct Lstm Schools, arc lb iar ftom iavour- 
ing the Romijb Church when they retUm into tbdr Coun? 
try, diat they makeit their Buiinefsto exclaim againft thi; 
Pope and the Latm Church, lefl: tiiey fhoutd be fulps^- 
cd of approvii^ fomp of her Dodtrioes. " The Onty 
" lieGgn of thofe tafltrn Travellers, Jajt the j^utbor, 
" is to cheat us of our Money, in order to buy 2 Bene-' 
" 6cein their Country, Thofc Bifliops, who write vwy 
" fubaiMve Letters to Romei are more finceJfi : The/ 
". do it only to be wdl received, if t}iey go thithert ot 
" to get fome Money from the Latin Mituonaries^ un- 
'' der pretence of being good Priend! to the Church of 
•' Rtmf, and allowing tSem the Liberty of Preaching in 
*■ their Diocefcs. But when they .tare attained thdt 
•■ Ends, they declare againfl; the MUConaries, and call 
y t^m HerctickB ". 

Ino Grreif are generally very i^rant, unlefs they ftu- 
dy anioog.theX»i/>ff;. If they can but read and write> 
:.Vol.ifi. ' Bb thay:. 


'370 ' ^M'B''H^O^l4t.^ -SfetM*. 

they may trrthK! to tht'highcft DJgftMAttf ftcrChufch; 

■ and When thev undbrftiftd the indent Gnik, ' ifiey ftylc 
_ tbeibfdves PMofipf^erioiiii fheaio^err': '-Wtiicli rhighr Uc 
'■ (he true AdSpn v?h^ thej tate aiidvti thofe wbo liave 
' ftudfcd ar RMJie.', "TTifc Aytliorgi7ftlo;liiiiflitd'of ■£ 
*Whlth t need not ifitilfltin. ' ThofeWho faave'ftudiedfti 

" the Latiti Schbols, , a^i)cir''^enerally bkAH italotis againlt 
Itie Church o/ Rittc, rtiaH thofewhbnfirCT-wenc'out of 
.thdf Cdutiny: Ndi-lfo'tiiey fcpiptero'^rC^fheir Cfeth 

■ of bcihg always OrthCxfes, jnd jeadMvpLirlite tp pcr/uadb 
^th^ .Couiitrytritn to actobwle^e cHe I*bpfe5 Authori^*. 
"Oiithe contrary, ifacv Ihun 'the i«*(V Miflioharies, fot 

Jfeir of being fiifpefted,^ and debarred frdm PrtfetrnentS. 

Our Author, is of c^Winrt, that il'tte Potihdarions fot 

■'theUftof AeI.TOrf)Wi««fhou!dbefiipprtlKf), fmcethe 

"Church of JRowe gets lid Benefit by ft. 

'-.i'The I.«;i» Mimonirtes are not alldwed to fresch free- 
If.'biititi tfiofe Ptaces iffhere t&cFi-atiii prev^, as it 
BJnJetna'ofdieJfft-fiferi^i), fuch as\Wrf*iii, "^W, iJVa. 
■»jWiW,'Cjwfcin-thdfethatbelongtotht*'i^Art*i*>ri/ot , 
te thoife fowiis where ibeit arc fowant CSthofltt Con- 

'iiife. ■■ 

. ■ "ITi^'^MidiilwArsisiidftj.nJedR^V'ehuefertheAfe&i- 
Tenati'ce of the Ctetey, wfto avt only^pdti free CJifts and 
^ascs, lai<i obon fhePeb^e. Eich Parifh is bB%ed n> 
nWifaitt its Curate i aiid therefore every Hbule gives him 
ib much a Vear, dither in Money, or in otiier thifrgs. 
A biOcefc is alfo taxed for the maincenaiice of the Biihop. 
6eQaes, there is a generd Tax upon every Houfe, greater 
.&nd h<avier clah the 6therj becauft the P^TneHt hluft 
bt fiiade in Money. I^of that Sum tsitrit to cbe ta- 
friardi for hSs maiiitenance, and for the Debts artd Ne- 
ce/iities of the Church". 
- This laft Piraferaph liads m^ MHirafty ro ittafcean ftn- 

SirtahtObfervatTon. l^ou^ the Greeh live unda the 
o'minion of hifidelSj though ±ey have no Tithes,, no 
Church-Lands, ihi'aWofd, though riicy arepottr, dicy 
ile^'er thought of ihahging the Ecclefiaftlcal Government, 
andiflrrodacingPreshyteriarnfin aOiotigthem. And there- 
fore 'tis but a we^k Argiment to iay, that the ij^tffbrroeil 
Churches abrOad CouldnOt prftierVe Epi&Opity, b^iaufe 
, tli^, Vft-eaot ^iroj inuotain their feiihc^Jiccordiiift 


AkV-'fl^i ej^fii^ Ma'ItHr e^ fft 

tothcif'Disniti'. *nieE;T«iceof Epifct^acy'doei not' 
oODlift in Wealtb and Wenty, It wae certainly. ^^ Veiy 
unpolitical and unreafomble Attempt, to fupprefe tie in* 
dent Govcrnmertt of the Chinch ; and the RefonDation< 
did very much fiiflwfcy it Jfowaver, it miift b«coa- 
feflcd, CO the honour of the Foreim ProCeftant Churches, 
that they have a due Refpcil ftw rae Church of BaglamJ. 
The pivtoeffof the Church of Gtntva ffn iiansui^Aa 
Inftaocc of it ftrajc -Yews ago. ^ . 

' XXt7. Zmhih it Be*Msiim Monk of MuOiu, ttani 
flated into Lafm the Comtnei»ari«s of St. Chryfifim c^ 
on ^c Epif^le to the Rmnmt, and publiAiod a^VkSerSa, 
of that-FatheTj againA tho&who pret{nded.tbat be cm 
tolled the Power of Free-WiU to the ftfljudice of Grace- 
That Boofc was prinEed sc-BPefiia in the Year i^afc wic 
i^pean from S#/wr's BH&$ffie^, aad ftom Che Abddpt 
ment of that "EMtthe^ puMfflied hf Sitsltr. k is noC 
tobefovhdu'-Porwj andMAiMm^B, dieiDoftlamx 
eJ'LibT^aiu^ dmOty twnrbeard of it. fWiJytg l 
Sadoltt wa? acquainted w4^ t^t Monk^ and conuneodi 
him in twotJf his Letters Wripwi to Ifidotm CUntt. 

There was at that timC) fiys our Author, a Set of Mot 
in ^"lyi 'wHoveftAftA « fBsieve ihc OotSrine of the 
Greek Fathers, efpeciaUj' AaC tif St. Ctrt^nie, wfaowal 
followed by ^ tlie E*^w* Churcits. T» highly woba* 
ble thac LMtim piiblrihed « Vlndicatioti of tbat F«faer 
vith the {Jtme intent. Heun<kt4oek to jiiftify die C^ 
nJoiB of St. Chrjfoftamsi that were^HtteriJiy r^jeaed in 
hit titDei efpeci^ly fey ihe Thtm^s, ueoiulie wftppe^ 
ed contrary to tboie of Si. Aagi^tfH! ButliuWark had 
not. the deftred -Etfed:- ' Noc contoited to> nndicaia 
3r; Chryf^tiff, he attacked t^Scboolae** andsQeited 
. thatthcyhad introduced a new Ttieolo^iMo theChurch: 
Whereupon a Multitude of angfy KumeBiofe up^noft 
ttinij and got his Book cotideimed. and placed among 
prohibited Books in ^ liikitx, that was {HddiiVd to the 
Name of the Codteil'of tivr. ^xtm Stm^ does ire- 
qtiendy inveigh' againft Lmc'hm «i fait W^Uitmc* SanHa. 
TtaSi Mon% had Jevcral gveat Men on fats iide, dardSnd 
Smhltt, Cardinal '<:9f»arhii, MOTtke-w Gmkert Biffiop of 
Vtrma, and tnanyother learoed «id'cdebnted Ittlim^ 
B b 3 But 

Dgilizodb, Google 

97« MEMOIRS Ajlt.Bu 

Buednr Endeavours " pFoved in%tificant. beouite the 
** M^ertftbeSentemtts, aodSc. irenMipfcvailed in the 
" Scbools. BelideS) ic was a great Piece of Raihnds for 
- Ladtof openly to dodare a^nft the whole Race of 
" Scbokftick Diviocs. wbo were then iqjpermoA ". 

. XXV, XXVI. M. Simmkys. thofcwbodefireto get 
ipafo&KnovAaiffiof RsUimtmlBoftks. ought to have, 
befides ihc R^ithiuai Bib^thtgm of Bulft^t P/anta- 
vithu, aadBm-tobeei, tiaioffi^l'i'iSctbihah'ptiaredfowe 
Ycm {mce id HtUdm/,' with Xhu Title, Scifhtt pfcmimt 
that is, lie Lift, or nther the Doors of timfe -iuho are 
ffh^- That Work) wrir^t) in Rabknictil Hebrew, cait- 
liiiu « Jrt^ Books, and is more valuable 
tluui otber £<iiM«M^/ .Catalogues or BU^ieihe^iM, not 
only, becaulc the Aucfaor J* a learned Man, weU skilled 
n tlie Matter which he- treats, but alfo bCcaufe he fiw 
a oonlideTftble Part of the Books mentiaDed by him i 
vAmemB&xttrfioef freqiKntly qupte them upon (be 
Te&iau»7 of othen^ aadtbetdoKis fcnneames tniilakeo. 
Hovevcr it tnuft bccon^iil^ limSaitimbas tnnicribed' 
che BiUkthwtf of. SMxttrf in fbme Piace», and even 
feihe <^ his Faults. 

The BHUofbeiue of Father Bartolocd is much krger, 
and that Writer dilcovefa a great deal of TUbbimcal Leam- 
ii^. " But af^er alt,. Pji- th^ Aiaha; abating his £«^ 
*' imUai Erudition, tie has hordiy any Skill in any orber 
" fort of Literature, and doe* not undoftind the firft 

" Principles of tbe Oritya Sdera I iMlmtt fcm- 

** pie to tdl you, that in ibme thkgs which he fhould 
" nave known, he becnys a profound Ignorance. To 
" render his Biiliothe^ a ufefiJ Work, it iliould be a- 
« bridged and reduced to one Volume. That Author, 
*< who has buclitde Judgment, icems to take delight in 
« picking out of RakbMeaJ Books every thing that will 
" makeSiej^MwridicdouS} without much caring to do 
** dxmjuface. He alledget tbe Fidions and AUqgories 
** of the Rabbins like foimny real thii^. 

Hie Author proceeds to give an Account of a Book of 

Rabbi Mn^m dt Lomxom, printed at Vemn. It is tax- 

tided 'Sate Jadoth, Tioo Hamik : Each Hand is divided 

into /w fJH^/, which arc fc many different Books. 



fourlaIl.$^9(s.aie.waatiQa. - ThoTe who ddire .to ^ve 
a^funber AccouifC of dut Book, D^y confult the Author. ' 
He makes Tome other Obfe^v^tions upon the BibUetbe^ 
e§ Af^BfTtf o£ Father B^olotti,. md mctitions fc^of 
his.MiJlaJte* ■ That.Audjor kn'i-w not th« Mofts Afny^- 
M^'HOSA FroKftant Divine, uid a Fiofeijfoi.of Divi- 
^Wy ac iS>»aR«r. UefHrpe^lumtbbf a|)Vu'*^vert7 
'cdiD QiriAianini. .. I have found that Milhkcln. Tather 
£«-»i!lf«\- M. ^nwK takes Eip,np^'9f it.. 

XXVU-r-pqpC Whg, M. J^us pubUUied Hb «■««*, 

TrwiQaUQ/iof lie New'Teftajneoc wth-Notes,, it-.w» 
peniurctiby theItteBifliopoiFiifc««c. Upon thclc Words 
^f St. I^^i'sGoftid. Ch. t-v.. 25'. 'lU'HdjGho^aBiomt 
jMn-tiiatif Olid thf Power of tfx^i^^ Jball aver^ju&v 
/&«; Tbrr^are^fo that heJy^'lJMig^^ -wiaeh fljaS ^e hor^ 
ff. thee^ '^mH be '(^d_ the Som^ gf God,; . M. Sinen fellows 
.''dieEiqihc^nof' Afci/iinMrf.'who.believesj tfaM Chrili 
,i»(^ledtiieii^^<;«^intiiisPJace, gnh-^bcctufche was 
.coacaveajbythe^oly Ghcrft,;^ The rWhop cenfures the 
,Ti;aniI(tt(ir^forK' j^ (ays it'is a' Soetnim Explication. ^4. 
.J^v^^Dl^Yestl^-Mi^^Kfif isnotthefirA Author^ who 
'put fuch an^lfiterpretation iUK)r( ,tbat Paflagc. It is to be 
nmnd TX}.-^ 6ook,of MkhaetServtttu, who very much io- 
^tifts upon the illatire Particle idea, and renders it «i(^». 
j^ffj .. GonOder (fiyifx) the Vioid therefore : Oblerve 
the Inference : Mipd the Reaibn why Jdu£ Chrid is cal- 
led the So^ of Cod.' Poudent vrrhUm (iuaprofter, netm 
HUtmem, nota rstwnet^, ^mart films tiei-vocetur. Though 
^Mal^nat knew thai: StrvetM was the Author of that ^- 
<{4ic>ti^> lie did not fcruple to follow iti and undatook 
^lleJead^ it agunil cyW t- "^^ J^'"' vent upon 

. * One pay caHly perceive t)y the whole PaJlE^ ef Fatbcr 
'SsrfoUcd, how be came to Tulpefl that Mr. jtmj/rtmt had been 

a7~- ■ 

-f Inei»t^ Calvinus, nt Sffrcti novi Ariaiii argumcntiim cfTu- 
■geret, iirttrp r etanu'eft, voiAhitut, iS eR dett»AlrtMr fSvs Tia. 
XJvomodo toim com hac btoftti^tattonc ratio AngiS aAaae 

poteft : Utt ^uad niifcetm tx te fandmm vteaiitur fibtu Dei t 

Ni»(kbcBiw£ifari)HmvafaattnM-ttocticosTetuTaFr. Jil<«^ 

imu. hUe. 

B b 3 this 


1;^ ■■M%^OihKS':^ ^ak>94i 

l^dh' (tebctfim Uteris iacrfe atAitertfes ffetttfcos 'cbnfa* 

late. ■ "Tlicrugh'he owns '{timti«»rs Jtf,jSlmoc) that this 
paflSge dqps nor prove' the DMnity of jtfift Owllft; he 
tas, podfintably afiWted it in ftveral OT:hei,H*ecs/ Our 
'Aulbor infers ftom tKnlcft.-ffiatlielMs'Wei tlii:^tffly''crtl- 

iBnce it ^jpeartTw-ffWa^of tS Notesi'^fe-^ 
fhe Confubftantiffltty ci' CSffSt" ■ ' ' '" 

XiOC. ITm Author fiaJtodUrf^ 

tnftof thcConfrflKiri(Jf-Taicfi,'tijafV __ . .. 

fit L by ibe Prote/lafit? <* tSWwWMT' l'*^^ "^^ feimrfe 
of the P«rw-Diviipr upoq ihat ajntaSbtt- - fl* Htfct 
war emaaed-fitttn'^b^' lUrtwds-cS^^df^WWroftt 
of Farii- Ttje BSftop Of Stefirinibrtn^ SfcTapiIiy, 
■that the King's lnt?rdt 't^uired, 'li&ttW^ve.DofttHii 
-Wiouia be chcfen to'dUfiiifeVifli th&aiiHwsiK: .Whcte- 
upon tHc PadiltyjJeputFti two ]>«J[^%i|''fteRihg;,-*hfa 
mjrdented to"himtfeatth^.MCT^cirfHi6dd^oB6Sfflorf:» 
cd to enter upon a diftilte'with-thCTn. '/'Tfie'lfir^ wte 
'wiping tbat MelbnrhtWi, ' md'fome mePIISih^an K- 
"vincs; ■ fliouH- come itttd'^V*'? ' to ■■ih^"-"qf''''Mmers- of 
■Rdieion. TheFaajltf,*titaLeO#ri)'Wi*a*ig, ftfr 
jomng.- that theG^TRMw'/Boidd.feiiia'jIhiAr'Art^fa! t6iA 
'ftfajefty, and that 'they '(frould esalilint jliSn." 'Tie ^3a^ 
Tirprqved their Propofeli arrf haring i^vJicftwelve ?iis 
ticles of dffi taahera* DirtttfSj fcnt tftrtri toi flic Ficulty. ■ 
■Tbofe Articles were flrawrt'^ b;^ 'MaOnrtabaii. I flrffl 
'pniy mendon two/ 'Tberfifllt txiOcems'thcQwwTtrnent 
of the Qwrcb. The (ftmJtiw^ B^dwidfee' dwe the 

. th^re fhould be EuJhops over many A^i£rs, and that 
^e Hevtan Pontiff niould prdidC OVdr all iftc SSfliOM: 

.pKru-Divijics dedaradi dutuie;£«^lefifft>pi<}|i)^ch7,' 
and the Pope's JVlanqrdw «r& . of . divuw tuftitutioB. 

*.l3m (^lige4to«maMe.i*iicdftif WaBJ.'-braBift^Ath 
fhor does not quote the Imuk ..-■, ;,, . 


Bcclefi^kMM tfi Mfiitutam jtre tiivim : Sirnkter toJem 
jan tlivimo Min^chiam effe pttefiatem P^alem, ati «^ 

Girmaw Divines fty: -Ex verliis Chrifii, Am ait, hoc eft 
corpus meum, hie eft bx^is tneus, leftif tfi a^ttdtalU- 

it amears from die Aofwer of the P4f«-DiviQcs to 
•0xieDl^iftji[m£es,abaiTiJl0r IVOdtior^ndiinlDDiati- 
moBka R«CP«i)i«iop b9:«eq3L.,^.PF>tc^ 

■"■ ''^mX *S';*/ls4'&rir;itJ^«3r*^p6nSefioSl*!flithe 

of their Boolcs. He printed in theXear 1529, aDifcounc 
of JHelattfbtimffiawied, Shiliptis NeloMtb/kpm J^ Arte 

■aciaimmiiW %;«crett'm -AdSdrK w^fch 

■ViHBtfiJ^itftSScboyfldk^SWnies. MflanmxnTdh- 
-^^hyWtbtfffdi^'aitb^',''^^ ibo&or eiplaiftig A^Se 

■ vedl'OttteS'iii&rei^nlWNMrearidPrBp^ 

]9m^ MiUi^ W^SSaiiffr'ii'SiiilffriT, >(fw ™tf»+«f rt p« dM 
-*AWmJi9lf,W^b^^/;^^/i-^, .Rex %le:^dx^ 
' &■ ViMmJti^^, V» v»ft«9efe Saicm'/^ latiphi-^B, 

rl¥*eftv'a;;b'i£ntHNl''lteM4rAt^j^ HoderliW-Viigil; :a</ 
-ii^fiftt»^^j9^miyS^mr,'&i(i: Thicfiook i(f|U 
' ^'Qk&mHev lOUbntibos. ^ liie ^^Chorjvcoeadcuo 
~«tid^lipl>l^i(/ ftmM ^(»tH)dEU i<»iceintng JMU Cfanf^ 

«MA|v>W)nfUtes-iie Notions^ tte- Abbot latlttAcwo 
was an eif^ thing for him to obtain a complete Vifloiy in 
fuch an Engagement * ■■■■ -^ - ■- " 

■ ■■ 'i g b 4 Arti- 


ll£MOIR% ^T.93, 

A R T I c t* E LX3CXIF. 

I^ucvLifi BoR^itMs D. XXVL' No- 

verabris Mdccx. Gicfls Hallbmm fifcfcf- 

Matbemvu^ tbitfem P. OFl;^;I>el^t^Rio. 

■77 Ofoimus a wxm^mW verllis. plui^^epteqtnoiu- 
tanju^cuia ao^lum-^ Ipcfnccn cc^^ab. c^'Jutnj- 
atoem »aut tiiutn circtcei^peiium^^n^jmliai&at.Non 

Tpqxenu, primus obfervacor. ^^Jti^jil^^dlvo-ittjc^itam: 
. i^am pvs conv^ ob|cijMipi:,^ac c(^<^a,. Viz ib- flai- 
pfliMaJloraria Ki«noioaK^'di^fMU^^.q^pd.annci,plun- 

, ittirio longe fiiifle iCiifitKcro eafiMiilik,^se?^.<3H°<' "* 
aliifijiu^ prx&ndbuff lucula (enhm reawoqiic; icaxCceltat. 
Ja i^o. arcu lucence Sc alibi pafSm appkr^iuic t^^la;^ fed 
^"iiitra ai nK nuri aiciit ^ cnft obfcuriaw, ^iite pi^eot-ftcl- 
" iahim an^eOxttd'tia'bis «iRicb*t. ''^JuoiiicuiB Phse- 
'tKKU^U^ migntt{K&6£Vin|^lenendutB eOtquod 
Cepbeus Mendianutn'^'t^Ufiumb'^cinh'fic&te'oi^ 
;^l!lliC0I^llv«]ddm-fMJtfal»,<Ktl^I}4Kt•'JC^ bo. 

^ rizontf t iiilill^)«l%t (^mbOisI pn^lcttWlAsnm .adifidi 
jodksn fX)Ursm^^-:Q»Bfiif(ibeQWb»4M<t>fCW '^e fere 

, pnpftoaodum pedeohHeK^ atfih|«te.. '.IJtea.pK^ 
.-■QodiMk:. Non eoisipbobi^ailafcjwt^'totum latut 
< 'eaefajm obtegram ac<uQtte de lbltis:j^;judkii^ 
. AffinAJC AonnemoiTe yid^ Oib fitHnt Ivci^Ji^f^- 

* Taken from die .^EO* £rW'"''»», 
■'■■■' -■,. , . j_. f] u pberit 

■ gilizodb, Google 

„ vicq$, qiUB ac^.iQiuqs!. Ojahi iiiiiiG.~PhieqQmeiii iDtuoru 
i^equerCDfin :fqi}niRKnta, conquirerp permi[tcbanc> uc 

. omnk accucanus obiemrc lipuidtsc. . Noo iograta tamcn 

. fUjc olpfervaup' Amiciii quibufcum cam cootmmt^vl, ^ 
quos inter Cetfib^^fi^^^^tnuObleryatofeifHt^lii^ 
roltDCalein an]ue IlluftnlT. Socie^is tnembrum, noim< 
liafle fufficiat j idyjut^ Qe {rromovit ut publici randem 
niris.^fneni- . EftnonnemQ, (]ui7r(i)h»Z^«rn» fuiilit 
Taborioreadmo(Jinh-feyinecre"cpn^, ' Sed- mioncs fius 

^ Id mfti imn-peSltiadetiR In^'eftigarionerti ntflqiW caSsc 
hiriuS Phaenomenli alioriihque liimiiiura BSrealiump'ac 
duibus in Mifccjtdlteti Berofiflttilifiiis-^ 'iUnllri L»Aiafc 
tliifqne varia annot^: l^^tw, -j'l^'KJ^EJtp ^iduftt& 

'•id&iic'nMSiradle'cenIha ■■;"""'?;.''■/ •"■" 

'; '-^"'^ ;;A R T T, c-L .E'; --E;3i3q»;t^5 ^ 

MBuJJeuf has, laldy pu^lillied .a Moral Theolc^: ' 

-** ObfcquiesofthelateEinp6corKi»'newJ/,):9Biei*k 

ApftrMtus ^mthrn, ^mm JOSEPHI I. glariopffmtim' 
riM Sntaiunm baftutoris^ fiiemi^ tx^wa tf/ifnmi 
iBei etlebritati hiS9ttaj^^fiiiiiM0tiimi,Bapic* MuSea memft 

fma ImperatrixyuhmtUitMT, Vkmm. 1711. T'isaBook 
of i; Sheets in Ftiv. 

M Fiftherf vaa ErLuh, chief Surveyor of the Empe- 
.fty'^fiaildings, de%ns to publiJh a noble Work contaii>- 
|ng the fevcwl forts of Arehiteaure ufed imoi^ the Syri- 


-'VeUers. He vt^^Cb EiVe ii MgBW W ^ 'W Ooth^li^'cnd 
''MiJ6ri(h AwHtfedure: Tlie'Dt^rfen of aH'lheTi- 

of Mr, Berthmt, aa Eminent Divine of the anaenc 
Fireneh Cbai^^iiT^Jlt^t ^ps^fej^raons will flwrtly 

'** M. Grosofiwbas the Disfc^HPnofTl. - \,iJ. .^\ 

M^Slir !Mi»*i*««'a3aJs?lli™fi:-iO •"' 


-aqn:'"' :. ;■ V) iov:v-:' 


A«er.fl4' i'/JJi'i<***'*«»iK 37? 

A * T 1 C X E tX5?^. 

4N EXTRJCt of » 'Mmlf'^^ 
liiffernium, rnnttlm (jMaMati, ««■*« 

jmit of tt»<Ptpei, oac/^it^M^M Cm 

*^ of hi5 ^^^^i^niref 

Kbjdgram of iw IVt or 

gffliri'of ffle.ififlipcrQr Ifiti 

v«ry wellpr^w^aj Tn syhit 
tjie wsm^ofj^t ■Empegpc 
the Mon^^aip t^^^,/} 

coijfbunded with jjus^j ■ Tl 
inaJQfaim, >that it 6e(faKK i 
meCjunoiT)hpf«I jpto 4 fm 
Mea..,wflp teve piflved ui 
:|'ope is a mere Hi^oiv A 

• This Eitiaa is taken from Mr, h cure's i'tliUetfk^Ht Chme. 
The Jwiiitn Diflerbisign.was cgmmuijicat^ p>, him. by i Per- whom it Was fent. ,-,,.., y. ' nj ■ ■■ roi 

J- A ftxKt AccoudC iif that Book taay be &n m tte iirft 
omc. Art. XII. 
'• that 

.^iizodb, Google 

99p .MM£^MOJ'S;,Si Aa>.9^ 

(here was i Pbpe J»h» VUl between Jjto IV. 'md Bewf- 

K^'>IwV[n. is &id to have lived : M. £nra«^![ 
Ki'iinT iirtfii-TTiVr m inf -rr rhrn , ,-j 

He onfy tskes this opportunity tq confute at lai^ the 
Opiniwb ttutjonnflcfl iat a ipng cipcin^.Cburch of 
Jiamt, cORia^^'Fi^yoa». It is grOuililea 00 i Paflage. 
^t if CO ly .found i(^ fcvml ManiifcKifils oif^nafl/ifm 

. , Andinflciai.^&diM^flfw jngjtiooed chat Faa. bis 
Authgdnwoiild becfgre^ wei^tifiaubewas alearned 
SfiSiiS&^mi-fe tTiefame AgT;' Mttc Aad»r.main- 
(;WK,>d»t'«fe(;.fl^(figo-(n qii^te* ->'a»,«fcen from the 
ChrQiucIc of Martimii-Polmut, wha died about the. Year 
-^TbT'f^ t<3^ aftirSe-*ilthfttfi% bf B«.f4taf lU. 
who Succeeded die pretended j^M». In pPiif^,;^ the 
ikme Wotds only with fomc Alteration. 
, Our. Auth^ Hie^ that tfaqfeWopls OKild not Wm 
"Stf :CW^naf Copy of Ji/uftapu:' i: ytiete is no ^u^ 
n the Chronicle of ttiePopesafcribed totjtitpr^f- 
• L 1.1 L. ^i.: . ■ ,: .... .11. ' I'f^^ Aini^Mpa. 

r, jneotioo?. it j 
■ dagdnft 

IWng p tne «^nronicie ot tne rt 
|bf/ though' tfa^ Cbi^nide w^ 
S?'%' ^rfJh- Author of any,' ._ 

f^'^ 'l^it Piteiii/ andh^'Foitowirsl tii 
fliiaiiJrdb'VJtOTM.^VotilS} «#J^.,-_y„^... 
lidrei-tp^'fivr'd^ftomth^'fflnif bf £^oIV. to that 
itiafi^utr fxf raithing of it.-' Z'Oftoi who'lil 
fVid'iince, are'*htrilyfilentaboin4tin(f'reIl'tisth»cB*i 
Srln. wiift<ftitaediansSu6^MlbtljfZ»lV.''' '- '' 
TwughitfiSftcttis to be ifiAr\*iis»iioifi^»fi«'<f 
Editfc^ (tf^.^*:*)*^^ at Fjrfr-in 'iiS^sl? fliould fiat 
teV«Ieftont&'¥a|Sgeiqqu(&oif^^.i'9J:), fincehe 
■■" 'j:f^fiinfteKii^Mi[efcrirt^'aiidt!hatit 
'^.WHie ftiirtrttU^rar*/ ft'rttteht i^ive! 

rtiteht l^ive been 

MtfcM filiiflfirentClaTaaers. orbWoeiiWoCtQtelias. 
Thofe''Wiliftb' may befcol in tW'-I^er Donation of 
■BA«M^/. plg..50,^ ,, , , ., ^ ..„ T ,■.... ■ - , 

. j|(^9. aidintk^«»pnWiJbcdin"iC«y7. ,, ^ . 


M Settvtmai places the Oiigin of ibc Fable iTUtiwiq. 
Pope Joan in the XUch Century, which is the Epooi of 
RoIm^ces in J/i^> ishefliews at large j biit Ilhall uoc 
dVdluponic. He does in a panicolar manner-fix the' 
Orjziii of that Story in the time of Frc^iei I. and glvcS' 
thcS Reafoiis for it: i- B^caufe the I/lifij»w Were then vfr;' 
ty mUchinchoed to tell fabulous Stories- 2. Becaufetli^. 
Quaireb between the Emperors and the Popes gave eveiy ! 
body a full Liberty to invent any thine againft the See of 
Romf. . 5 . Becaufe the loofe Lives of die Popes did very [ 
much increafe chat Liberty. 4. Becauli it was chfen ^n' 
ufiial thing to bellow Surnames upon Peoplei taken from ' 
t^ieir Condud ; and John VIII. might have been called a ' 
JPbman, by reafon of his effeminate Life. Some igno^ 
rant Tranfcribers took occafitxi ftx>m thence to infert in' 
die ClHonicte of the Popes, that thefe was a Female Pope 
after Leo W. though learned Men did not believe it, fine* ' 
there was nothing about it in the MSS. Copies ofAnaSa- ' 
fat, Martimu Pohnus, Sigetfrtyt Gemhl«eenft, and Goaifr't- 
Jut Vilerbiaijlf, written before the Year MCCC But' 
^m that time the &bulous Story of Pope Jeatt feems to 
have been generally believed j and therefore in die Year 
MCCCC. the Head of a Woman was fdaced in the Ca- 
thedral Oiurch oiSkna among thofc of the Popes. Our 
Author thinks that Fetrareb was one of the firfi:, among 
the Learned, whd gave Credit to that Story : He adds, 
that thi;> Poet publilhed many other fiditiouf Stories, ac- 
cording to the PnStice of hi^ Age. 

Th e Learned are not agreed about the Realbn, ^j ' 
the Names of the Emperors appear with thotc of the 
Popes upon the Coins lumped at Rome. M k Blam, in ' 
histSfimc*l Treet^i nmcetmng French Cww, (Traite hiAo- 
rique des Monnoie de France,) printed at VorU in 11I89, 
believes that the Emperors themfelves ordered thole Coiiu 
to be Aamped at "Bjime. But though the Emperors had a 
m^at Authority in thatOcy, our Author maintains that the" 
Brntans were not their Subjeils proper^ fpeaking, no 
more thw the Inhabitants of fevcral other Cities in Italy, 
vriiich enjoyed a full Liberty, and Aamped the Names of 
the Emperors upon their Coins. The Abbot fTgwfi, in 
liis Book cooceming the ancieot Coins of the Popes, and 

■ gilizodb, Google 

3^1 tt'tUOi RS- > Art; f4> 

tie Abbot K»/^i»(i»4 in his hifl-irfdil^feliftttationaJn- 
cemiiw tbf Righti qf the Holy See rb die County 'arnj 
Qnr &CemacSt', believe diat tht POpes themftivc! cau- 
ftd tbofe'Coihs to be ftamped. as beirte Sovereigns of 
Smfe,aad6m they put chcNamesofdiebinperorsupoa' 
4epiii, as beinj A^ocaUi and DtfhAri of the Hefy See. ■ 
BttourAulfiorlnaintaiQsthatthDfe Coins were not ftampei 
U fljc Popes, and tlMt the Names of the Emperors were 
opt put upon them on that accouilt. To believe whiit 
dbfeGJentlcmcQ fay, he thinks theylhould have fliewetl 
mat cBe Authority ^ Fatric'm or AMscaXui was equal to 
that ofEmpeffr, asd that the only di^erence con&Oed in 
^e Dignity i which tbey have not proved t^ any "andent 
^utboo and is contrary to Truth. 

TV Name of 0>srie»iaiae does fiot appear upon the 
Cbinc fiamped ^ ^omt, before he was decided Emperor, 
though he was FtOTkuis and Aivocatt of the Chtrrcb of 
Rome. He. and Ka Falherj had thofc Tirlw; but tbey 
did DOC gpvern ItaU/ in that QiiaUtYi and as Charhma^M' 
c^ after he had been proclaimed tmperor. -j- The An- 
m^^trnfel fjcalc o^ it in the fblloving manner. Or^a- 
tis iemJe Bommis urtif ^ jifi^olici, tetiuJ^M Ita^ m» 
ta)itin» fuhlieif, fed ttism Ecwjiaflldi ^ frivatif Tfbat, 
nam tola Imeme mm t^iid feeit impera:^, imft ittfum ^ 
Bnrventjvam exM^MKem, (Km fipitio pitafiu. 

In the next place, the Authorundertakts Co thtw, 
I. That the Emperors were Sovere^ns of Kww, as Em- 
perors, but did not command in it; fh^ whence it foi-' 
I9VS that 'AiaCinloyit^fftms had qo Monej' flamped there, 
a. That die jamais, and not ^e ^op^ (as the Abtipl 
P»»taimi affirov,) made 0>ar!emagiie Etnpeior j thai the 
Pope had |U) independent Jurffdiaion, and that flje Jto- 
muiu govemed thstnfelves at fevera) titnes. 

• Kflertalio Hftorica de Cimmo Aj^ftcfflfae Sidis Imperio' 
in Urbem Comitatomquc ComacS, 1709. in 4to. 

t "^ jiuihtr ^unt! tfxfi Wirdi uadtr ihe Sume if ^ia- 
loitus j Am thtf M-e in th BMt mtntiaiUi bj m*. ad annum %oi . 
0*iiut Hiftxti^i »f Qiarlemagiie wittmbi Eianhiitus. fTtJr 
&*Jfcw/M.fcQere.3 -■■■■* ■ 

'■ ■ ■ ■■ . ■ ■ ■ ■•ns 


' -:!fl% liighiy-iAprsbibktIirtttJiv: l!wM»f SiOiMtMIe gtni 
ven a mere Title to Charlemagne, when they procUim«ij 
hfl^EoKK^. S^bTWcB V9 indeed beftowadhySU- 

owr. -iTbe.'AtitliArity-,^ jie.Emparws -ini-VW-Ci^itig; 
iWteJeesphinly-l^^Katby ftyeii&efl&iMi KiMJyiit 
de^dChtriJMM^wiiitfas YaO-?!^^ to fiibdap ttlfcffl w »iw (» i 
as wc read in an Anonymous Po«.f!UbWhoil»Jl &mkne,^ 
a&"£/fwfa«s- ■-■- ' ■'"•■■ ■ "f 

• &i^e RiMM^amt jtrnt^datfiM faiitr*fqsMi ,.n 
'. !l^mJUti{attiamt»thprtrMttffr0 r»^^, . v fj 

\^^hfbdwtiba(- die AkMm Were a^cePeDolo. ,x1pt>e 
Pope's defitebeii^atijficet CM-Utttm mOo^Ea^trtVi- 
ckimW by ti« ■«»»« Peopltt,- ■» i« JpfWtt by *« fwBMr 
I^sitWd the5«itM0emw«n9brpitf)liiKbt^'M.iCiRtMlt;< 
initios. 9. rFhan^i^iMntfWiuP*ftyniMb^hq|F4iiij|Rei 
put his Name upon the publick Coins, as it was pradsad-: 
after ifautieinganikHliipirtT^. 4^Fi<M&it^ti«wMei$>- 
fflcd^tbc Gt)veTirannt.'of all /a^ wted biaw ikm^'' 
5 . BefbK tbatrdniKJIv into took iiK'tide«f. iBMrmW «f3 
tlnii»i<Mwij but:^Mrwitfdsltfftilcdh)ailcl&.(V«)^iW. 

gaitriniiK&af^^m,\MitnfOt2iii'%vm6ntm it^iiswaiepm 
mcMimd isj f^er Jtttfi&K SntisuBodll 'Jh SB-fffhrri 
vuMta. tf . THc Pbf« liitnrejf^liafnritt^ad 4tit f'^'V^fr. 
nri«i««4iad the.Aidtlioii^-of.tbe f^Iraaer.Xmpinlll?, I^.Vfii 

&n#^-<(faC'An<»)iyifii3ii»£qci:abokia'9n)9d't^ '"- ; :..' 

■ Vrittc^Aiit^t attti^i. - - ■ i^iirx 

7, TtfeEmpndfs fiKfarTHl tlieir Autbffeil}^ ioi il^iHnfw] 
wMfititt tn^ Ot^to «~M. &Sbm tbadb koffo* iilrllifii 
ENtiftWalion. ~ tuil^bs '£ai|Mnrta Were verjj Bliieti «cn-'L 
cerned in the Pope's Ele^on, as the At(thei;ft'4»*l|l a(d 
large. 9. Their Authority further appears by the pub- 
V.. :' lick 


^4" -MfiJ^Or^RS ,. AjRX-a*; 

Ubk Rn^ that were made tt lUm&k thoSi Pflii'* 
dea. ■ : 

' M- RrafiiMw, in order to prove the' Pope's Sovereignityf 
%s,' that be fent fimbaifies. madr Trades of Pettcc^ 
amlted hii Allies with Trbocs, ^r. Our Author an 
fmn, chit the Gties of Btlagus, P^a «nd Skms. did 
liDHBeiiy the Cuae, though thef acknoiriedged their !>• 
pcMdeooe fiooi the Empo-or. 

The RomjMS were not deprived of their libenjr, b/ 
catling the Kings of France lo their Affiftance ^ainft the 
Gntks and t^ Lmliardi. Tbcy remained a iiee Peoj^ 
and ftyled tbobfelves s SaubUfi , after the Dcilh ^ 
Cb«rj!r«MKMja»tbeAiithorHw>nt Hepfovei,diattboii{^ 
they admowladged the Emperor to be their ^ipreme 
Laidf tb^ preferved aU their Privileges. 

'iA. tntM0<jbknes. that PopiJ A/kiam I. la)9, tJbt 
C^tmngm gavtfidnftTervitoiliet to dieCbDrch of Smites 
fitl»itgn/stt! WUcb ha nnderflaiidi. » if that Prince 
meant mat he (fid k wlilKxtctderviagaii^ Right to him- 
fdf But tbcrfti WtJtds denote obIv a iuil and entire 
POfleffioOi wltbout eiclticb^ tbe.Ri^ of the Sove- 

-^lie AuAof hsMtsg fliewed dut the &i^)crot tfras L^rd 
Paramount of JEhw, 'bin did notzovem it. proceed&to 
ewjalre n^Mber thsGovemment Old bdong to the Popc^ 
orto the Sm«ot Bcople. He oUerves in at firfi f^toe» 
tllildwAutbor, wb^ writ for the Duke of Jtft^M, and 
M.y^ BboK, «einiftBken> . nten.thi^.^Snn thu S»me 
WM tiways fubjiA to tbe. Emperors. The contrvy ap> 
ncain by dw Teftitnoay of CoafianfimH Perpbjregfntt*, 
Lib. n. Them. X. > Ji thtmat. Imp. who ixft tbn that 
Gty, having Oialmp^tbe Emperor's Yoke, ludits »vm 
Govemmfnt, ifioKest^eiat Sp^. M, ^soAiays. theSe* 
WiWM began to enjoy thatXiberty in tbeXear DCCX. 

The Remani acknovlcdgad the Pope to be their Head. 
ts the Venetians acknowledge cbe Agr, and levaal anci' 
cnt Republicks acknowledged their Pn^l TbcTrea- 
^ tkbc were tiien made bctweenfroe CitieGi were niade 
ia theNamcof <beA>g«ratidfW^<»> without any pre^ 
yaSiSt to Cbe l^famj oS the Pet^i at the Author mew 
ty imnltetenccf.. . 

. Tbe Popes h^ not a full Power ^io tpva^xi things* , 

as il Mipears from tlie Maauljaripc Gflones ot Piert t^ejco* 
vo VrkfivetoKO upon Axafiafms , written fout ^nored ■ 
Years ago. and quoted by M. tonsaxtia. But the Di£&ii-i 
tions of the ifejlem Princes gave the Popes an opportunity 
of making themfelves Sovereigns at Rome, and throwii^ 
.off the Epiperors Yoke, whilft they invaded thcRi^ilsxn 
the RjM^s People. The Author believes this new C3q^ 
vemmem b^an under the Pondficate Of Serpia U. j 
which he proves by a PaOage out of iMttfraxdui, m ibc 
Life of that Pope The Power "^of the Romait Pbai^ 
increafed imder the Reign of Chariei tbe BaU^ who ha- 
ving ufurped the Euffihe froai 2>iia/j^by the Pope's Fa- 
tour, granted him all his Defires. The Author alledgcs' 
Ibme other Proofs for iti and conoludcs with an Inftrumcnt 
of the Year MCLIIl. to be found at Sitiut, in which Popti 
Eugemf IV. takes in Fee from the Abbot ofjimiatti, pare, 
of theTenitory ot RaMcafoTa, with the Confent of -the 
chief Men in Rome, who lublaibed that InftrumeiiL The . 
Author makca ieveral, curious !(ictn^ka upon i^ whidj 
the Readers will fee in his Diflettation* if it be priotB4 ia 
Italian or in L/itm: It deferv^ to be made publtck. 

The "Author approves what M. k BlaiK fays fai- SO. 
That the Romans continued to aflert their Liberty agtJnfl; 
the Popes, till the Year MCCGCXXXI. ; fince thcNamcj 
of the Feofk and Senate ^Rome wpeats uiion tb^ Coins 
till the Time of Martin iV- and Eugemia IV. Oa^ maj 
therefore believe th« the nioft anient Coins, fudi as 
thofe that have been mentioned ia the braioniiig of thq 
Extra^l:, were ihimped by the Romm Mtgiltrateaf and ooc 
by the £mperoni> or the Popes. 

It were to be wiihed, that Iqme kamed Mul vatM 
treat this Subjed more flilly, and alledge more Aigftramta 
to prove each Propolitlon contained in it- 

I * Shall occafionaJly infert here fome Ohfi>«w»^ 
On3 concerning ^Hartimtt Paioimt' and that PalB^ jm ftis 
Chronicle, t/i^h relaes to Pope j!»4x. 

* This ii m Action mad^ by the Author of thcJ^ U i tm i rt 
if Litirature. 

Vol III Cc X. Xaifmi 


3«i5 JWE'MOIRS- •AkT.8'4 

I. MoTtm, furnamttl Polomis, Penirendary dnd Ct^l- 
, Ittmui to the Pope, was not bom in Pola»<J, but * a: 7>-op- 
pau [in Latin, Oppavia, ) a Town in the Upper Sikfia. 
Nieotas III. being at yitsrbo, made him Archbifliop of 
'Gitefji'a the 22d of j'ttwc 1278. In the fame Year Marti.i 
fa out for Po/aiu/, to take Poffeffion of hii Archbi- 
rtioprick ; but. he died at Eokgnu, and was buried [here 
in St. thmhfici's Church. Abraham B&oviin + fays: he 
faw his Epicapii i- in that Church, exprefled in thefc 
Words : Hie jacet Frat. Msrt'mus Taltmrn Ord. Pr^d. Ar~ 

' ■ a. That Author carried his Chronicle of the Popes 
"and Emperon 11 &r as yi)hn XXI. inclufively, who died 
in the Year 1277. TharChronide was continued by an 
-Anonymoits Writer to the Year 1 320. under the Pontifi- 
careof >/wXXU. 

3. The Story of Pope 5''''*«isfobefound ifftheSi^fit 
Edition of that Chronicle 1559. in Folio, and in that of 
AMvxrp 1574. in ivo. But ir docs not appear in the E- 
ditiori of Cologne \6i6, fa) Pb/io. printed from a MS. al- 
moft as ancient as the Auchot. Leo Allatius. ** afErtns 
that the Paffiige I am fpeakfng of, is not to be found nei- 
diCr in'a very ancient Mantifcript of the Vatkait. 

^. Zi«mfori»x ft informs Hi, rhar there are Eight anci- ' 
cnf Manijfcripts of Jf.w-rw's Chronicle in the Emperor's 
Library,; and (hat Pope yo^in is only mentioned in Four: 
Frotn whence he infers, that Martin is not theAurborof 
the; Patoge rdaripg to' that Pemde Pc^, and that this Fa- 
ble iMs'infcrted in fiis Ghtonicle after his Death. 

5. -There is in the Emperor's Library a Manufcript Kf- 
fim efthtPoptsandEmperors, takenfrom fevcra! Authors, 
ana among others from our Martin, and continued to the 

• Sii Ijmbecius. Comment, ie BH^Iioth. Viiidobcmai£. Lib. 

II. C.8. pag.86j, 870. 

■}■ Continuat. Anna], ad Ann. 1*78. 

4: Whm 1 BUM M Bolt^a, J did eartfitlfy enattirt prr thM 
EpitajA; iut ceuld not hear if it. Howtvtr, I do not qu^m 
m thi Uafi Biovius't_Smcerity. 

■ •* Co^Ht.fabulddtJoatmaFapa, inter CJpufcula Mifcellanea 
cdita Colon, ifiyj, in 8vo. 

+t Ubifup. Lib,II.c.8. pag.Bdj. 


Year 1454. by a Monk named Alkcrt. Ic is ftid in that 
Maniifcript, thai Martin relates the Srory of Pope ^an ) 
and the Author pretends, that the iame Martin mentions . 
a Particular, which is not to be found in any Copy of his' 
Chronicle: yix.. TTut Pope yoaw being with Child, asked' 
a Man pofleffed by the Devil, When rhe wicked Spirit 
Would get out of his Body ? And that the Devil ,anfwer- , 
cd, He Would tell her after her Delivery r Joamuan • Va- 
^Jfam jam gravidas tjuendam a Diaholo ohfeffum interr^' 
gajfe, ipiatuio Diidoluf a urpore ejus, recejfurus ejjit j ^ 
lHaholum rejponiiijfe his verbis : 

f Papa Voter Patriim FjiPiSS ^ pamtitopartumi 
£t ti^ tuK edam, de carpers quajtdo rectdam. 

David Bkndxl, a very learned Man, being fiilly perfuadecl 
that [he Stt>ry of Popeyod* was a mere Forgefy, was fo fin- 
cere as to write a^nil it. Some took him to be 9 felfe 
Brother upon that account: They were ftraqgely furprifeJ 
to foe that Storj', on which they laid fo great Sirefs, con- , 
futed by a Protcftmt Minifter. I mufl obfervc that B/ow- 
del did atfhially receive at that time a yeat ly Penfion of a 
thoufand Crowns from the King of Vrance ; which .was 
fuflicient to raife fonie Sufpicions againft him. The Rea- 
ders will not be difplcafed to know upon what account 
he received that Penfion ; and therefore in order to fatisfy 
iheir Curiofity, I mull b^ Leave to make a fliort Di- 

John James Chiffiet havitig piibliUied a learned Book in 
favour of the Houfe of ^i/firia, containing feveral things 
difadvantageons to the Houfe of France, the Cardinal 
cxpreQed a great di; fire to have it confuted. He fenC 
for PetavittSi and delired hin^ to anfwcr it. That J6- 
fuit ^ told his Eminence, That he was not fufficiently ac- 
quainted with the Hiftory of France j and that he knew 
but one Man in die Kingdom that was able to write 
againU Ch^et. The Cardinal asked hicn, who he was. 

• Lambedusubi Jupra, pag.E;!, 871. 
t Set I* Piici tf Flo-imond de Remond , ttttitUJ, Vwtatir 
Pafejfe. Qhap. IV. pag.}4>3f- Pitris, i6oy. in 8vo. 

:^ 1 have no Autbmity for this, but a current Report among 
omc of the learned Fioteltants of ffann. 

Cc 2 Blimdel,t 

.^iizodb, Google 

^. MEMOIRS . ART.84. 

BJnJel, Cud Pttaviui- BionJel, replied the Cardimi : 
He it a Huguenot : He is a Mtnifier. My Lord, conti- 
nued Petavius, he is the only Man that 1 can recom- 
mend for fiich a Performance. TTic Cardinal, being un- 
willing to employ a Protclbnt, fenr for Father SirmonJ, 
and detired him 10 wriic againft Chiffet. Father Shrmend 
repliedi that he was nor fumciently skilled in the Hiftory 
of !>■*»«, to undertake luch a Work; and that he knew 
but one Man that could ,do it with gciod Succels. Who 
is he? laid the C^dinal. B!o7:i!ei, replied Father Sir- 
moMi. The Cardinal having confulted tnofe two learned 
Men. found himfelf obliged^ to make ufe of Blondel : 
Whereupon a ftafion of atlsoufand Crowtts was imtne- 
diatcly a{%ncd to that learned Minlfter, to write ia fe- 
vour of the Houfe of Vrana. 

It was then that Blmdel publiihed his Treaiife concern- 
ing Pope Joav^ from whence Tome Zealots inferred tliar 
he had been bribed by the Court of Trance to write upwi 
that SubjeiL But their Sufpicions were altogether 
nt)UQdle&. Bbmkl was 3 true Proteftanc, and died in 
tne Communion of the Reformed Churches, Some are 
of opinion, that he did a good Service to the Frotefhnt 
Churches of Fra»ee, by confuting that Story. 

The ^oty of Pope ^oan brought forth a Fiaion, in>- 
porting, that after her Deceafe, every new Pope was 
ieated upon a Chair, and fearched, in order to knoK' whe- 
ther he was a Man. Miehaei MaruUtu made an Epknm 
upon * Inmiemt Vlfl. wherein he pretends that tlus Pope 
eptfixteen Children before his Promotion; from whence 
Be infers that dicre was no need to place him upon 
the Chair. 

^W jMtrtf tefiti, fi m*t <» femna Ctho i 

Semite natortast ftffura cerU, greffta. 

OSe WKsm puerot gfjaat, ietiJem^e fiielUu. 

Hum nurito foterit Jieere Zomi FiUrtni. 

* His Name was Jaha B»pt^ CiL>. 


Art.^. «^ L 4 *■ t b « i> h k E. 389 

Article LXXXV. 

A Diflcrtafion was printed fome time fince upon this 
**■ <^eftioii : Whefher thofi that are net Poets- -tnav 
JK^ ilfToetry ? XJtram de Foettca re^lfjuiiicaTe pojji. 

<^eftiaii : Wktther thofi that are not Foett, -may 
_^' ilfToetryJ Vtram de Foettca re^lfjuiiicaTe pojjit, ^$ 
'. BUB ifi Foeta? The Author will nor allow any one to give 

mptoiy Jtttkment about the Merit of a Poem, ua- 
' lefs he be ari excMcnt Poet. He confutes in a very agrec- 
, ablEm^rter Korthok, who afcribes that Jurifdiiflion to the 

■ 'Grammarisns, and Mr. Dacin; who fubtnits Poetry to the 
Judgment of PhilofiYhci's- The Graimnarians being ta- 
ken up wfth the Niceties of flie Language, and proftf- 

■ fing a fcrupulous Exaftnc&j are no more able to perceive 
die Snblitnity of Poetry, than a grjvc, dry, and^ melan- 
chcdy PMofopher can perceive its Gracefiilncfs.' WkJ 
iheft May judge of- PoCTry ? None but Poets, ftys the 
Author. But will not their Jadement be corrapiid by 
Jeabufr and Ptqudlces ? Will niey commend tneir Ri- 
vals ? Win Aeyadmire in otberPoersthofeOmaments, 
vMda they cannot beftow upoMhefr own Works ? SlKjb 
Judges cannot -be admittcd. Who then is to juf^ of a 
Poem ? The Pubhdc. Tis Seneea's, MalherB^s, and Bal- 
xais Opinion. The common Senfe of the impartial 
Multitude is the true Jutke of aU ingenious Worici and 
particularty of Poeny. Let the Philofophers examine the 
Mordity i let the Grammarians criticize lie. LaD^j^, 
widi a dae Regard to the Poetical Liceiife ; let the Poets 
cenfure the Meafiire and the Rhymes : The Publick only 
can both reSJb and tomTMnd the SubUmi:^ and Gracefiil- 
nels of an excellent Poem. 


"KM Schatt. the Kill's Antiquary and Library-Keeper, 
"*•' hai pubWhed a Vreucb Diflcrtatibn of %6 P^ps in 
^0. wber^ be explains a Silver Medal of Aupifius, 
lodged in die Cabinet of M- FokomH, Intendant of Caen, 
C c ) and 

tpo ;M,?M:OIR-S Art. 85. 

and not tt> be found any where dfc. The Head of j4u- 
■gmfiwi t:ppeaa upoir.onc Side of thai .Medal y and on die 

■ pther. a C^nfj j*itji this Infcripuon upon it CC jfifpifii. 
which has very much excrcifed the beft Antiquaries. Stxne 
will have ic to figaifyjW bundrtd thoufar.d Men, to whom 
Com was dtftributed by'tbe EmpeMr^ Order. Others 
underftand it of •^^Dmar'm Hucenuftnus, which Augnfiui 
required. Some read it Cammuni Cenfmfit. Father Har- 
4fkm rendprs it Circenfis C^far'a Angufii. Others pretend 
that the Cif^fit denotes a Military, .mA read the Infaipti- 
oh thus , Caii C^firis JSugwJli. M. Gallaiui, Keeper of 

, M- FoHcault's Cabinet, approves this lipiicaiion, Caii C^- 
firif j^ugupi ; and will have [he Gfpuj to be iiicfirfi MiU 

' iiaryy where all the High-ways in liaJj began, placed jn 
the FurwiWj when die Care of the Hiah-ways wa^ cqinmii- 
Icd to jiugfifius under theConfuiihip of M, A^ulms and 
Silim Nerva in the Year of Rome 734. M. SflwU allec^ 
twoRea&ns againft this Explication. Firft, diat die Cip- 
fKS pliced on the Medal is very differcpt from an Obelisk, 

\ which was the Figure of the jf/-_/?JVfi//(a»7. . Secondly, that 

• when Augi^us took that Surname, he was n(^ l(»iget called 
'f:am ; and that dwtf two Names are not to be tbund to- 

, gedicr in any aiident Moiiuinent, . 

The Author reads the Infcripiion tHus» D'uceasrii Au- 
Zufli, and underftanda it of dipfe Judges, whom Angufim 

' added to ihe^ former ; which proved veiy , advantageous to 

■ the Publidc They were fo called, becaule thole who 
alpired to that Honom-, ' were to Save' at leaft an Income 
of, two hundred Sefieriia. M." SirAof', confirms Bs Expli- 
cation by a brafs Medal of Caligu/ay on which thefe Let- 
ters U C C arc to be found, which, the. oit^ learned An- 
tiquaries render Remiffa DucentefwiA. The followii^ |n- 
fcription is fliU mote iavoura^le to his Opinion. 

JOVI. O. M, .^ ■ 




■ - wo Cetl^ij^-ims Zh^J^e immrtdlibm 'nli^us'CI'iadms 
DsKiprm, Dmno iiinmekienf:r, Vtr E^rrgius, 'VrocitHftor 
■ Ai^ujUrmnli^ffntm, Item DUCENTj^RIVS , E^ifttytot 

Tlte-Authordefigns-M pilbtift feveWl: ReintfJrt'TfFon , 
iSiie»»iiB. ' ■ '■ ' .. - ■ . ^ ''■. " 

^[Stflri has put out a (bart,^ Method of \\J'rkipg in 
M, Cjf^eB, in all foris of l-oiiguagej- ;( ^ _. ■'? - 
: Jt&tA^ bn'nijjimo e^ abfobitiffjaa- pn-.Strfvfrt tcclilh !a 
■iMi»>h.-lBitpie,-fLz. In Sbmaiytx. 'Tii-» ftnaH dook 
.of ^/o.' i- --iij:.- r.-;, '-;:;■' 

Thf'Atitiior afErmsj'that Jit knows above^thirteen 
'ftiofifehifWaySof writing Hi Cy^crt. .Twothin^ %s 
he, are ncccflary to perfe^ft thaf'AiT. i:''l% Mediod 
Oiight ft)' be utitverfai, and nOt' tfbi*fi'^e|d to an^particuttr 
Langit^' i, jt o'ligHt ttf bc'SiMcontrived. t¥at none 
■ciBi firfefout a Secret dwjfaineain-a'tt^er,, but tjie Pef- 
fon to whom it k written. ' Thbfcrwo Atfvahtagcs are 
to be found in M. Sefirfs Method, which confifts in a 
Tran^firion of Letters. Tis obfcrvable that one and 
the fame Letter may reprefent feveral other Letters in 
the ia^sw*^' ' '.''.'^^■^'-^-C.' ^ :}'^ y 

A F(*BcA Tranflation of a Diaio^ b( XmiphM, enti- 
■"■ rifed, MJERO, Or the aa<£iiojf vf ifSyrant, by 
Mr. Co/ei has.been lately pubiaJiCd. . 

HJE^W, MTortfOlt^lk laCoxditim^Roii: Par 
XeM>phon. 'BfCrtc ^ e»'$rajfj&y Of la TreduBion de 
Pierre Cafle. Ampett^jiiitt- i" Si'O. 

Mr. Cojle fays in his Prelace, that he has Ipared neither 
time nor pains to exprefs dearly the Senfe of the Origi- 
nal. He gives us his thoughts concerning that Dialogue 
in the ^w)Wing Wwds. " This " Dialogue {fays he) 
" contains on the one Side s-ParalleU which Hiero nukes 
C c 4 " be- 

■ gilizodb, Google 

Ifi MEMOIRS ^T.«|. 

■' between the OxxbDuaof Kings aai diatof pnvate 
*' Mcs ^ and oo tbc ocber> fomeAavices which Smmiuln 
" mves to Kings. The Merit ol that Poec added to 
" his 0cai Agci jvflidei hi« takiog fuch a Task iqnoa 
" hiouelf. ^ for what concerns die firft Head> ot) 
<^ one could be better qu^i&ed to ttvac fudi a Sub- 
" jofL than a Prince, like HiM-o, who having been a 
" private Man for a long time, knew by Experience 
" wherein the Condition Of pfivacijiPetfons didcrs from 
" that of Kings. One needs only read his Difcourfe to be 
•• convinced of' it. What ht mys is fbjuft and nafaral, 
^ due a Reader, thtottgh an agreeable Delufien, fancies , 
*' he hears Hiero faioi£en j md that it is not a &3itious 
" C<Miver&tion,butatrue OiilotucinwhichthacPrkice 
" took delight to reprefcnt himf^fucbashei^ywas''.' 
The bnpoiuncc. of the Subjoft, and tbc Beaiiy of the 
Tranlhiion, will render 'Mr .f^^'* Pcrforpunoe very ae- 
apable to tbc Publick., 

4he Tranflation is attended, wjth-two Cons'<^ Notei- 
Sotne are Critical j others ^s ddignod to explain fixAe 
Cuftotns, tb^ Knowlet^ whereof isi^^kryvoaa^- 
jbnd ieveial Pailaga in tfai; I)ialogue. - 


b, Google 

^btlr^. ^tlt-ERATURE. 393 

Article tXXXVI., 

^EGis gloripiils. memoris Christi- 
an i Q.U I N T I Leges DanBcK; quas Att- 
■ giiftils.' Monarch^ & Hiredit^ii Regis 
Friderici IV. permilfe dcmcfitiiS- 
mp,- quam goterat pUtilfimiiA cui;atifltm^ 
.; e DMko in I^tininft tortvcrtcbat Pb- 
:'"' TRUS Av HoYEisiNys. CumKjti- 
• ' t*a& Privilegio' S. R. M-. 'HatiAift-iy^o. 
apiid Hia»nyiniim Chriftianum PaiUli. 
■■'■'feitttistjtdig."'Mafth.X36dct:hcflii; ^ '_ . 

'■,';.? '.That 'is; . I ■ ■ 

The Danish Laws of Kii^ Chri- 

' Stian V. trmJldUd into' Latin with 

the^ermiffienif Frederick IV. -By 

P E ,t E R A. H o Y E L s I N. Copcaiia- 

gcn 1710. m dfto, ft^, IS48-. Sold l^ 

' P. Vaillattt iH the Strand. 

^(^EVERAL LawS'lovf been nid^ at ftvml times 
_ ii) Dnmurkif toic they *ere never crtlfefted into one 
Body beforfc ihtYetr-ifitfj. «« it appean fiwti -the Pre- 
«BiNe prefixed to this Book. Chnfiian V faj^ in that 
t^eamble. that bis Royal Father being fenfible that the 

gg^ , .:■ ,. MrE M O 1* S . A*.T. 8i5. 

Collcftion of thofe Laws would be very advantageous to 

his jiutMei^, ordffyi \rtg be maf^e with all poffit?^ CvSJ 

If^ocB^fipSfpHl^^-Jn.tlie Year-abovementbrtftdil'Hik 

|| Brncf "fifeaat YsiE.foltbwing.-; Hi^' Son Chrr^Sfm 

^: pqmted'ic malf erfons to i-e yqe't batWoik: Some .^}^ 

nons and Alterations were made in it; and among other 

Changes, all thofe things which appeared inconliftent 

with the Ktf^g^'^J^dlute.PQWM^ jwere left ^t. At laft 

that Colieaioni thus mended and revifed, was printed in 

the Year iSSa ; and ,all the L^we,. CpnftituHonji ^. 

not trientiDncfl in that Cod^, wtre declared voidj' and 

-wholly ;?hro«t^ ■ :'■ -- T • ■; ; ■ 

, A Lalia TVaiiflation of thofe Laws was pubJifh.ed laft 
'Year at <!%»it*^«r"'niey conHi1:''tff-fix Books; 'divided 
.Into fev«M]"^h|((HerSv and.^oh Chapter iscdividcdinto 
.feveraj Articli^ ,t The firft. Book. concerns the Admi- 
^ifearitm'of Jwffltfc il. The- ficoiid treats of Rei^ion 
_^tni, Eqcla f ia ft icil •,Afktter& ^I|.^]Al^[he, to 
Civil and DomeHicK AfFairs, are cppiai^ed in the t^d. 
-IV,~TTi*.f*]rtfrcdnC«nB ths'l^aVj*.'' V/ Property, and 
fiVMy. thiijg .beitiiffling to; it„'tp^.ihe:Sub^ oS the 
•fifthBo<a(.' VI.; The Ijxth runs upon CruDCSt and Pu- 
.nJUhnMntl' ■ ■:-;.;:■;..-' .:>:-i:i ^::o-i^ul .-.'■■'• 

To giv? the,Rcadcrs« BiprftwrH^^ potianjOf this 
Work, I fliair ti-anfcribe o"r abri^^e fome of tbole Laws, 
that are moft Curious and Remarkable ; a CoUei^ion 
of this nature being hiidly fiiJecptible of any «l]er Ex- 

-I,^ ■■ "- ■ ■ ■'- ? ■■ '■-- H' t ■'.■''■■ ■ 

. -I. Cfer/y!i«i y. Uys .down hii.abfolote dw 
'FouridKibn of all ri-,e Laws. ■ " '* 
. \" .inje Kipg (yi//i?J.'.b^^frrtiedf Ac Rkj^ Law, 
" (viLegis S^'<e,) on which tlietrm^ Foundauon of the 
•"I'RoyaP Power funds, 'i^ the AWrflutc and Hereditary 
-f'^ MtMijrch^ancl Lord of hi^Kingiioms d£ ptirHuurk and 
" Norway. He" rpay, ac^ordiug^to hiS Pleafijre.' (^tf 
" arbitratu, ) through the fuprtme POW^r "and'Aucfiori- 
" iT^peculiar to him, make Laws, explain and funprcfs 
," BKXn>anddilp«iiew^hEhsn»indtlKiredffui'Ah(SlQn, 

" as be thinks or. The King' h^is diivafupfeihe 

;- Power oycf^. Che Qef^j^andoohe buiJiecuitnake 
• . ; , ." ■ ■■.;.■.,■ c: . ji .; ■" any 


-" arty (>>afticurioiis about Rdigic»i, efbbJHh Ecclefia- 
^ ffical Ceremonies, and ademUe Sfnods and Codiic3« 

-^- ibout Rsligiou5 Matters. accoi;dHig. to the Woid of 
*• God, aiid Sue CanfeSioaof j^u^thirg. He may, 

■« when be pieafc, declare War, tneke Miances, 'and 

-" lay Taxes and .Tributes upon his Sirbjefls. --■- 

■" And therefore all his Siibjefe, WhacverRank otCoff- 
" didon they be of, ought to acknowledge a^d reve- 
" rencehim, as the Supreme Head, as being abovr-all 

■« -human Law*, {^onoibiis Legikui hamauii folutm^) xksA 
" having no other Superiour or Judge in fhinffl '£ccl0- 
^ fiaftical and PoKtfcal but God alone, ^c *. ' I do 
not believe that any King did ever -alaibe to himralf 
an- abfolutc Power in more ocpreis-.Wcttds ihaii'C^ri- 

•/w» V. .-.--. i 

. ■ 2. "■ No Man ftall be put to die Torture, unfaifi hfc 
""be already condemiKd to Death, ex<^ept in Caiq of 

-•"High Treafon. --/■-: - :.- ■ 

• 3. « NoochcrReligitmniidl'btaUciwail'inthefc.Siw. 
■< dotns and Dominions, but chatwtiicb agrees wittiiM 
'< Holy Bible, the Apoftles Creed, theM«neCre^i«nd 

:« riiat of jithamg^, ■ the CottfdEon £if jlngfbung prc- 
" rented in the Year 1^30. withoac aiy >AJtef ation, • ^ai 

--t tbeltttle-CatecMrmof I^tAct-. , ' ' 

' -^. ^dehts jn Divinity are eitjoined t&preacb Pnib»> 
tioh-Sermons'lntiieCoU^ies before the Frofellbrsi and 
in great Schools before the Rector and his Coll^UAi tQ ' 

^u^fy tbetn(c)V«for the Hofy Miniftiy. ' ■ ' 

5. « No onefhaU be made X Fiielti under twenrf 
" five Years of Age. ' '■t.j'- ■' . . ' ■ ■. 

(S. If a Studetrf in Divinity cotntrUts. Fornication/ he 
fliall not be admitted into Holy Orders at! two Yc«3 af- 
ter the Fad, nor sdkiwed then to exercife his Miniftiy in 
the Parifli where be has been guilty of that Fault. Ir ht 
commits FomicatKJnafeoOnddmet 'Ke^fliallbcftw ever 
deprived of the Dberty of Preaching.-> . " . j ■ - 

7. The Oergy of Dfnmt^k confift oiBiJbo^s, (Epifiopi,) 
andPrifp, [Sacerdotet,) heiidestatPrdpeptusiymiSa- 
traj who is next to the Bifliop. The Ptiefts arc ordsin^ 
ed by the Bifliops, as it appears frrtoi lUefe Wofds, fag. 
1 14. Sm vera nulla Aumaraw fit 'emyuefiin, vKOtwm 



-aUfn md^ prrStaum Efifit^K Jha &a>m^ fiii^kiH -, p~ 
tpe iffiit% qui enuHtittiair ^ tmreti mmteri SaemlttMU 
fmntm frobfivertt^ ttnfi^itii Ceretnmiif turn fmt mvrs in- 

■8. Tho Right o£ Ptcronage is ftill prefcrved m De»- 
Matk, as one msf fee 'from this P^?age, and feveral o> 
thota. £« ^. atdlHep foretf e^ Jmh^Aet Patnrnatut 
■SttUjiti^kh fix tnUlmadM, p^Hkm Faraeia i Sacer~ 
MrM vaeare e^piti iUmin verbi t^vim ASjitfirum m ^te- 
¥im iloant fiirM^'^'p'^M'mitMr j ea vkt jtcre vocan£ 

■ '■ (). There are 'f^iv-i (-yicmi) in many Parities viader 
'fOic'RtdxiT {Samdtf.Primtrm}, 
:-:aD:SimdEiy'ifAdaiy forbidden^ See Pag: ix£. The 
PerfoD, that is CO be ordained (oMugitranJus), istofwau- 
4ifefM the Bi6ic^ tiiat he has neittte("ofia-ed, norgiven^ 
'■at foaai^ my thijtg t» get^ lim^. I muft ob^rve, 
that it does not appear that any one can be admitted in*-. 
«rCl<^ Onte*. but b^ a Bidtc^. - f iiild ev«ry where 
tiiat'tbePfitfoiw VAto-ato be ordtfaedj. muftgo to the 

-11. NoooeikaU beordained aPpiel^ unl^hehave 
<«,Pr<£onatiDti .t9 t^livitg- 

Mm^.lbmimi^. kwam argntti, ^A Bpi(otft exigaiJam, 

13. *the Churdibsof IMm^fi HvcnUiEaigfi cop- 
^Ua^'ctVttiyexa, Ldlbw^ andJH^nOu: Tt» have al- 
io feveral Rices and Ceremonies, and a fUtn^ nxtk. 
-t :i4..'I^lKt^thaAneHolk^^ dMttvelKpcbythe 
Onidi of EffjftiMrf. . .:,.! 

' T^. «'*'IltePneftsAaUfi«ff beMt^&btilfinddei^iiw- 
'rtfcal tfi their Seimoiu ? 1)1^, ^l^;t{Q(; Make a vara 
1*,Shti^ stibArWk. bite eb^k oe^-^f «tlifyiQg Um 
'f Chriftian ChurcV;:'''-.'. 

*" NtqOe jidein <;^«fh'im/) in conciaiilliias at^nc exp&a- 
ttosibui ii^eUiiu atquc'lpitwfius AffiK^i^equs i^uuntori 
ftd^abj^iram i^qoii.j&.a^umuiU'oAeatatiotK^ in lacro iUo 
locs^ofnnii ^ utiiitatea('Eeclciik 'ChrillianieTefenihtbr. 

■ ■ . ,16. " Tbcy 


Art. 86. ^Litrra.tu re. 397 

16. " * They flwll not be allowed to fpeak every 
« ^ng that comes into dieJr H;ad^ but cmly what is 

'* proper, and in very plain Words. 

17. '« They fliall not ufe any abuGve and reproachful 
« Words, nor name any body in the Pulpit, &c. But' 
« above all things, let them takecarenottoindulge their 
" Paffions, Hatred and RevengCj in fuch a Holy PUce ". 
In fTitais autem eavmtii, ne juid i^Stbus fuiSt ot&> out 
■vin^Ba private in loco tamfanHa ceneionajuH trituant at- 
qtie indulgeant. 

18. " They fhall not inveigh againft thofe. of a con- 
" trary Religion ; blii. if the Flocks committed to their 
•• Care are in danger of being corrupted, they Oiall mo- 
" deftly inform them of it, and exhort them to ftand iro- 
« on their Guard. 

i<}. " ■f-lliey. (hall not make coo long Sermons, nor 
" preach above an Hour, left the poor PcojJo fP/e- 
" becala) fhould p-ow weary, and reap little B^iefit from ■ 
•' them i for daey are ape to forget wW j; delivoed to 
" them with too much prolixity. 

20. The Pricfts are not allowed to adminifter B^tifm* 
or the Lord's Simper, in private Houfes, without gre^ 
Necei^. }'!ulia xeceSitati premttae. 

21. Children taWfuUy b^ncn and Baftvds ar^ to be 
bapt^cd at difFbrent Hours. 

22. No one fhall bcadmitted to the CommunioB, be- 
fore he has confefled his Sins to the MiniAer, and re- 
ceived the Abfblution. 

23. " No Prieft ihall abfolvc any Pcrfon, by bving 
*' his Hands on h^ Heajj unlels he appears truly Peni- 
" tent. Whoever comes to' a Prieft, to receive the Ah- 
" folutionj fhall only make a general ConfeSbn of their 
" Sins. But, if any one feels fome Remorfes in hit Cao- 
" fcience on account of his Sins, he muft not be »- 
" fhamed to confcfs them to the Prieft j. however be is 

* Keqae qdoquid ixomifcu£ pro lulutu ftmditiDto. fed, 
^BK ad rem tadunb dHuddn &: pof^cuii vobis in nie<&in 

t Vcfbofioret & |ir«lixi<!c«s, qutm Tut cS; cmidcmei nulft 
hatxiuo, neqoe ultra borx fpaduia t^^OBt, in tadium, ade»- 
que exiliorem fru&un plcbecuJie, ocu, quae, una qadcmque. vifie 
{telixin^ difta, gblivioai fadle tradit, extoidunio. 


398 ME'M IRS Art. S6: 

" not' bound to make a particular EDumeration of his 
" Sas. 

24. All Pnefts are forbidden upon tbc Penalty of be- 
ing deprived of their Office, to difcover any thing that 
th^ have been cntruiied widi by their Penitents, except 
it be a Treachery, or fome Mifchiefj which may be pre- 
vented by that means. However, the Name of the 
Penitem Ihall be concealed as much as it is conliftent with 
Equity. 1 

15 . " All Priefts (hall eameiUy forbid thofe, who have 
•* been betrothed at Church, to lie together before the 
« Ceremony of their Marriage be folcmnly performed. 

' atf. Midwives are allowecf to baptize Children newly 
Born, when they are in danger of Death, if there is no 
Minifter, or anyodier Man to do it. 

27. Women are churched in Denmark as they are in 

aS. Publick Sinners are excommunicated, ifiheygrow 
obflJnate and incorrigible. However, while they lie un- 
der the Sraitence of Excommunication, they ate allowed 
to come to Church, in order to hear the Word of God; 
bit they have a particular Place afligned tbem fix tlm 
Purpofc. It within the Space of a Year and a Day they 
refufe to be reconciled to the Church, they are banifhed ■ 
from the Country. 

29. If an excommunicated Perfon repents of his Sin, 
and receives the Abfohition in afull Congregation, itQiaS 
be no Bloc upon himj and whoever reproaches him with 
it, (hall be fined. ' , . ' 

30. An excommunicated Peribn, who dies before be 
be reconciled to the Church, (hall not be buried in a 
Church, nor in a Church-^ard. 

"" 3r. No Prieft (hall throw any Earth upon the dead 
Body of an excommunicated Perfon, who has not been 
reconciled to the Church, nor upon that of a Man, who' 
hasiiiled hiraiyf,. (ke. 

52, No Prieft is allowal to travels great way in the 
Diocefe where he lives, without giving Notice erf it to 
tbe Perfon, called by the Trangaror of diefe Laws, Sa- 
tr* TrAui Prapofaut. or Co go out of the Diocefe with- 
out Licenle from'hts Bilhop, 

3!- If 


AiftTiBfii «/■ Liter ATURE. 395; 

■^5. If anyPrieftadtHiirifterstheCochtnuniorKJarcleflj', 
aM,, through inadvertency, gives the Wine tifhtrc the"' 
Bread, he lliall be immediately rufpended from' Preach- 
ing, and not allowed to afcend the Pulpit, till he has re- ' 
ceived the AbfoliKioa, &c. 

34.., " If a Prieft niiirries- a Woman, who Jay with 
" 'anoAer Man ; or if it appears that he lay with her, be- 
•' -fore his Marriage, let him be deprived of hii OiEce. ' ■ 

3',; If aPritft, who is able to buy good Books, does' 
not do ic, he fhall be punifhed for it by his Bfbop. 

■ -^S. ■ The Clergy of Denmark have Clnirct Lands, and 
athird part of Se Tithes :■ The Iccond Part is for the 
King, and the other for the Church. BeiWes they re- 
ceive. Prefents every Yeitf upon three foleinn Holidays, ' 
and are paid for Marriages, ChrifteningSj -Md the Church- ; 
itig of Women. I add, that the Country People, who 
haveno Land of their oVIa, areobliged to workfbrthem^ 

- 37. " A Vicar (or Curate) fliall not be allowed to ' 
""'iKing hJs Wife into the Houfe.of the Refiw, (Fw-"' 
'< mttrius Sacerdos,) left it fhoidd occaiion great Qjiar- i. 
"- reb and Diffentjon. 

'_j8. Tisobfervabiethat when theMinifterofal^ifii 
defigns to write a Letter to his Bifliop, he fends it to the 
Mrnifter of the next Psmfli, who takes care Kj fend ir to 
another Minifter, and fo on, till the Letter comes to the ' 
Bifliop, whofe Anfwcr is remrned the fame way. 

59. Every BUhop h to be confecrated with the uftial 
Cttemonies by the Bifliop of Se»land before the Altar of ' 
St. Mary's Church at Copenhagen, in the Prefence of a' 
PrapeptHs and five or fix Pricfts. And the Bilhop of 5**-- 
land'is to be confecrated by the neareit BiOiop^ 

■ 40. A Bifliop is obliged to viGt all the Churches of his ' 
Diocefe in three Years tirae^ 

41. When a School- mafter pcrcdves that a Boy of" 
twelve Years of Age, does not feem to have a GeaiUB ' 
for learning, he flial! quickly give Notice of it to his 
ParentJ or Guardians, that he may Icam ft Trade, or be- 1 
take himfelf to fome other Employment. > 

42. None but great Boys Imll be Anick with a Palmer 
in-die Schools. . . . .■ 

+j. No . 


4ibs MEMdlK3 Akt.8^. 

43. No Books viitten in tb; GvmaM Laogtuzci or 
eoDtaioii^ any Dotibine concraiy to the CojirdCon of 
jtuffinrit and fuch as may raifc aoy Jlkiabts ia Alaners 
of Rdj^bib Hull be imported into the Kingdom. 

44. fihall infert the folbwiog Article, as ic is exprcf- 
fed ia the L»tm Traoftadoo. 

" Nemo Faftos pcogpo&icos boc ii^ R«^ao conficitoi' 
. *' v«l tnmmnno. Omnia quoque Aftrolpgorum pnedi^ 
<c deb^o. annone difficultace. peftileaciai aiiifveidge- 
« nus caiibus ab cifilem exuUnco. Ne- 
llie Goverament and Difcipline Of the Church of 
i>ramtfrit are fo little known, that I thoi^ all ihe Rea~ 
ders would be well plcaled 10 Usui here a lai^ Account 
' of the Laws relaong to that Church. I proceed to give 
ta Extract of fbmc other Laws. 

45. " If a Guardian -does pp^ many a Maid, that a 
" above eighteen Years of A(^» though he may do it 
*< to her Advantage i bcr Friends and ReUuoos (hall give 
" notice of it to tW K'Idgiftraia who ought to pKH 
** mote her Intq^ft". ^fifjuii & utilitati yirg/7nt 

l6. If 2 married Man commits AiJukery with another - 
"■ Womaiv he AmK not many her , a^ his Wife's 
'< death. 

47. If a Hujb^ does maUciovHy run a«3y from his 
Wife, ihe is allowed to many- another, when (he has 
ftaid for him at leaA three Years. 

48- " A Woaofi may be divorced from her Husband 
(< on Account of ImpoCeacy, if be was Impotent be((»^ 
•< his, Marriage. iHowever be fliall have three Years al'^ 
** lomd him to try whether he can be cured, of his Im- 
'* potency w^ the help of Remedies. But if the Impo' 
". tency comes upon him after his Wedding, the marned 
*' Couple Ihall patiently be^r it ap a Pivine Punii}imentj 
Ome ermm dkvififHi iHtfefitim, ^u^qut Cgi^Uffbut hatmti 

.49. No>v;i3#)V4dtogoiatoZ)nH»«^,withoutth« 
Kiog'a leaver aod if any J^^ Hiould be ibund in that 
Countiv, he would he oned a tboufand In^iabt. 

f o. whoever difeoven a JW, and gives notice of it 
to the Governor, is to have a Rewu^d of hjiy In^r^ 
ruju, 51. It - 

■ gilizodb, Google 

AlR.r,8tf.'- ef^'i t e rU tii-iie. 401 

' fi. Iiwillnocbe tm[H<^>ertoJecdoWn thefoBowmg 
Law in the TraoHator's own Words. 

Tartan, qui circulances & vagi, traudibus. mendadis* 
Ginis ac nugicis titibus hotnino citcumveoiunt: fie eman- 
gUDt, a Mt^ftraiu Joci> ubicunque inveniri qiwunt, com- 
ne^KHdaitii fuotO] omnibuTiiuB bcxib fuis privandi 
Dax autcm gr^jis ejufmodi, capicali poena ii£Bciear> Sic 
reUqiii coraitEs ejiu> intra de&aituin Knipust <]Uit proxi- 
loe liceCt i^^pa k twDdanto, tegDoqw hoc eniUnto^ li- 
que ab eo t^pipon in hoc Rcgoo indagari aut depre- 
hendi queaau ad exemplum ^ds fui ultimo fuppli- 
cio ptuiiuntqr, &f. 

53- Si eictra Apiarium aliena animalii. ad necem pf- 
qucaculds Apata maiolh fuerincj Poi&Soi Apum aoUa 
poroa afficitor. ■ . 

. ;;. Sio vero eadem intra Aptarium. ad intemecioncm 
eoinpui^T}tur j.'Apum poi&{hr, cm qui Apiarium liutn 
minus legitiiQe drcumfepivit] damnum cdarcjto. 
. 5^ " Whoever fordikes'tbe.OrtboikHi Religion>:aDd 
" embraces that of the Romw PonuGFT iKall be debarred-. 
*', from aU loheiitancesj and hit oeiKil Rdacioos ihall 
« enjoy them. As for the Eflate, whidihc inherited be-: 
" fore Ik forfbok die true Faith, hefhallnot bcdeprived 
" ofitj buthefhalliux b£^wedU)iiveindie*,KiHgf« 
" Doiniaions, . ; ■' 

. 55. "Whoever haj ftudied in the -Schools or Actde- 
** ones of the Jefutts. fluU have ao Ecclefiaflical Frefer- 
" menc. - "" . 

^6. « ModIcSi JefuitS) or other Romiji PHefb, JhaU' 
'^ not dwell in the Kin^s Dotninlons upon pain of> 
*« Qcfth- Whoever harbours thnn, or permit) them to 
<^pei:forin"anyExercifeQF their Btehgkm; ftall fUfler the- ' 
^' Puoiduneiit influ^ed upon ibofe> who conceal Mea 
". coodemoed CQ Banilhrnmr. 

57- In the next Ardcie, a& other private Aflemblies, 
wberejoiany Ezerdfe of Rdigiba li paformed^ contrary 
to chat of the Country, are forbidden t^n thefatncEe- 

5*. <* B any one reviles the Deity) and his moft Holy 
« Name] or his Word and Sicramencs, his Tongue fhall 
*' be plucked our, he Ihdl be beheaded, and his Head 
" and his Totffiuc fliaU be fet up upon a Pole. 


jfix MEMOIRS AttT. 98. 

59. " If his Huid is concerned in that Crime, it IhaU 
" be cut oK whilft he is glive, and fcl Hpon Ws Hwd 
" oaaPale. 

£0. " Thofe. vlwareaddiaedtoMag^k. wbehav- 
* ing renounced God, their Biptilhi, mi tbeh' R.dfH 
••'■ m, giTe up ibemrdvo to the DevS^ flull be burnt 
^ alWe. 

- III. Siquif ruTurrism^icis, exorcifmis fDeemomnn}, 
mmgonibuf (aqtroiantiuni,) devotionibus fiimun), de- 
Akmibui certannn dlerum, atnifionibtndiaiifterum, ^ 
fSfiA id genus fufpedlis ardbus adcUtbendis q>erun dare. 
Craditifqut uti de^hendatur : OtnnibOs quie iplius Sait, 
bonib inultatiC/ R^o ac Regtonibus Regis etuhto. 
. <Ja. ■« IfanAduirera- be kiUed in the very Bed, -where- 
" in he commits Adultery (m ip/i aJuherU uko ), k* 
" the Husband Qicw to the Mugtimtes die tdoody ESan- 
<* ketSAid Qu^tt; and then the Adulterer fhall be buried 
" out uf dwQHUcb^^. 

' 6^. JheQiafmdii^h(i,DtLihi£fK, it vety curious, 
ijnd contaioi many ftvera Laws, 

1$^ Here follows an ^ipliCBtion of tbdOaih, that is 
taken in Dammrk. 

U Yiriixnt tdu in Oith, fltlll-lift im three Fm- 
' ' " gCTs, viz. TTie Thumb, and me two next 
^ Fingers, The timp4 denotes GiU tht Batberi Ae 
" MxtFiu^daKXesGedtlKSMi andtbefim^ G«J*be 
" Holy Ghofi *. The two odwr Fingers flull be bear. 
" TTielaftbut OTe, «te, the JfAiy-K^, reprafena (fcp 
« Stm/, that noble Being encloled ia i tuiman Body. Tbe 
•* &tb Vingfr repicftnts dw Body, wUdi b the Sien of 
" the Soul, and -raej much inferior to k. lie wl^k 
•' HtMl fliews that there ii bttt m* Eternal and moll: 
<' powertul God, Nbfcer of )dl Tbin^ lud conA^ueOC- 

" The Symbolic^EzptKitiiin of tboJc thru rkg^ pBtt ax 
IB Mind of what Ilnn tod ttt a. Uodcm Antliv, «x. Tbat 
Pope laaoctm III. (Book: II. Cfup. 4}-. of tbe Mjfitriti ^ tkm 
M^it) *W^ ra tKe Trimtj tfaefe Wwdt^f t^ Profliet I- 
famh, ClMp. XL. ,^hIi jifptruUt tribus di^tis mrirm utr* t 
And that Btu-andits quotes the fame Words to prove the Tri- 
taxy in bis SA^ciutlt Dhmarum OffckrHm, Lib. V, cap. a. 


" ly the Creator of Mankind. Now whoever is fo im- 
" pious as to perjure hiriUelf, is no Ids guilty> than if he 
" Ihouldprqaows this icoprec^ioii upon bimialf: If J 
" firfiaear my fi^y Irt God the Father, Gvd the Son, and 
" God the Holy Chsfi, iafiil ufon me the Ptmiflment I de- 
" ferve, &c, ". The Readers might juftly complain of 
me, if I (lid not lec<lown the Ofigipal Word*. I have 
therefore iftfefredrhem in the Margih •. 

This CoUei^ion contains many excellent Laws, and is 
one of the molt curious and valuatilc Books, diat have 
been printed lince I b^an to publiih thefe Mevuiri. 

■ Qmlibet, Jusjurandum diturus, tres digitos, Pollicem, lo- 
dicon, S( Medium eriglto. Horum primus, Follex, TSt^m 
futrtm ; alter, Index, Deum Filiirm ; tertius, ecu Medius, De- 
HM Spirimm SmoSum dcnotat. ReliquM autem duos ifigito* 
nunum verfus mcuivato. Honim penultunus feu Annularis) 
t^TOJUa tSabiUJJitaaBt, Depolinim illud Divinum, corpore hu- 
niano claufum ac recondirum \ ultimus denique 6c MinimutJ 
Ctrfiu, fcdCm iHam animse, ut atiguflaia Sc tragilem, ita .ia- 
o(te DivicicKi minine ^equalcm rcpigdentat. Tota niaaut in-t 
idido e&, mnm ejle Dtum xicmum atquc in&niiie potentiss, 
Summum univcrfitatis rerum, qux in cxlis ac terris fiuut, adci 
oque & gejieris humani Fabricatorctn & Conicrvatorenj- Janj, 
qiuiquis mortaiium e^impietatis procedit, ut perfiduni diceiid9 
ucramcDtuin, vd jusjurandum, quod dcdit, non fcrvando, fui 
if& ainet cfft proditar, fuxve iiluds ddertor infenfus;"' pet'-; 
inde peccat, ac fi dita hac ful jptius imfrccatione uterciur: Si 
eejeravao, Dtus tater, Dt$u Filiiu, ac Dttu Sfiritm SmtBiti 
taciat ut jufb demcatia animi pendam lupplicia! ^c. Xbttv- 
jmuniiii FMt «f ttii Expolition ii -Monb BxBdmg. 

D d 2 Arti- 


404 MEMOIRS ART.87. 

Article LXXXVIL 
LO N'T> O N. 

'T'HE Revemvl Dr. »*/*/ tas pid)li&ed iTieatife 
."^ concerning Ori^nal Sin. 

TraHatiu 4e ImpntatioMt Druina Picctai Ad^mi ^(fierik 
tJKS.miverfs m tieatu^. Authere Dam. Wbitky, S. T. P. 
Ectlefs EArisbuneofu PrMeMtort. LendM, l^ewfis y. 
Wj<a. Milnfs>^Rvfa mCtmefnioDm PrntU. 1711. Jm 
O^awf. fagg. ai«r. 
. Ictopears from the Author's PfefaCft ttett fte was fcn- 
fittle o^ Book would not be acceptable to every Reader. 
••■ Some {Jaji he) wfll' rift up againft me, as againft a 
" Hftetick; otheIs^^il]ca]lmeaSchi^frlarick; many will 
" look upon (nc as a Sapcnt lurking in the Bofom of the 
'' Church, and fpr^ding its Venom on all Sides ", &c. 
Dr. Ifbitiijt protelb that the Love of Truth k the only 
Motive, chat prompted him to write upon diis Subject > 
tod flddsj that be prayed God with greac Fervor to en- 
l^htcD his Mind, spd to direi^ all his Though in fucha 
msnoet, that he iliould advance nothing but n hat is a^ce- 
aWe to Truth. 

The AathoT luvlng fliewed the Sncerfty oThis In- 
(entkMi, «ndeavoai3 to pacify his Advcrfaries, with the 
Words ^f St. Augufim, a Mm of admirable Parts, and 
of a moft Uvcly Iniaginacian. Jl& in vos ftevumt, ((ays thac 
Father, .fpeakiiig to the Mamchttt,) qui ntftiaMt am fi# 
lahore vmm avmatMr, (J- ^aam difficile cavee»t»r err»- 
res. Illi in imfieviant, qui nejiiawt fuaxta am JiffiewU 
tste fanttwr MUlas interioris hominis. lUi in vos fitvi^nt, 
qui nefciant quanfis fiifpiTii! ^ getaititut^at,' tit ex qiia»- 
tulMinaqiu parte poffit ngmffii Dm. Pofiremo, iiH i» vtt 
feviant, pii nuUo taU ht&fe decepti funt quaS ivt dtceptu 



Art. 67* ^/tifitL anvils. 40J 

This Treaofeis tfividedinto X. Chapters. I. TTieAu-, 
tborflicwsin what Senle it may befaidrhatMenare bom 
in Sin ; and flofwers fome Objedtioni. II- Hepropofes 
die Dodrine of thofc iDiyincs, who rescfl that the aoual 
Dilbbedience of ^tJato is imputed to his Pofterity j and . 
Confutes it at large. III. He anlVers fome other Aigu- 
ihcnts relating to that Head. IV. Dr. Tfhiti^ undertakes- 
to confute the Opinion of thoTe, who mainodn chat Ori- 
ginal Sin is an Inherent Corruption derived fram Adam ' 
by 'Propagation. V. Heanfwers feveralArgutoentsfakCQ' 
flam the Holy Scripture tofupportthitDoSrine. Vl. la 
dlis Chapter, the Author pofitively affirms, that the An- 
cientFathcrs did not believe Original Sin. i. He alledges; 
tbe Tcftimonies of thofe Fathers, who dedare that Men' 
arc not bom Sinners, and liable toecemalPuniflimenEfffor 
die Sin of Adam. i. He quotes thofe Fathers, who faf 
that Children are not guilty of Ada>^% Sin, and have not 
coniradted any Corruption by it, for which th^ deferve to 
be puniflied. 3. he mentions feme other Fathers, who' 
acknowledge a Sort of Original Sin ; tuit their C^iniort 
(fays he) is not contrary to his. Vlt The Delign of 
this Chapter is to fliew, that the ancient Fathers over-v 
flirow St. -^B^jRi»'s Opinion concerning OriginalSin, not 
on^ by explaining feveral Paffiew ofthe &;ripture in a 
different Swife, but alio in thdr Di^Rltes with the Here- 
ricks. St. Aupn himlclf. iays the Aftthor, gave over th£ 
Principles he had laid down againft the Fela^mu, and re- 
jeifted them in \as'Retra£iatio7iet. Vllt. In the next Oiap- 
ter. Dr. Whitby quotes fome Learned Men, well skilled! 
in the Fathers, who acknowledge that the Fathers befbre' 
St. Auftmi Time, had not a right Notion of Original' 
Sin, and were inclined to Telagiamfm. Afterwards be 
gamines the PaflEiges alledged by Vojjius, to prove that 
the ancient Church bclieyed thcf Imputation of Adanft 
Sin ; and undertakes to Ihew the contrary. IX.. As for 
the Councils quoted by chat Learned Man, the Author. 
obfervcs, in the firft place, tinat moft of their Canons are' 
loft ; and therefore 'tis unpolBble to know certainly 
their Opinion. Secondly, That many Paf%e$ of tboie 
Councils aUcdged by^if^) do not prove that they bcUcr- 
*d Origin^ Sin. Thsdiy, TtsiC the Fsthen of diole 




ME,MOIE8 Art. 87; 

Councikdcpvtcd frooi tbeRule of the Cbriftian Faitli, and 
laiddownthefoundatioiuofAntichriftiaii Tyranny. The. 
Chriftjans of thofc Tunes, &ys Dr. fPhith. cfpeaaUy ia 
iltt IT^, grew food of the Wridngs of toe Fathers, the 
DecifKHis of Q>uDciU, and the JudgmenE of the Popes ; 
They prefcri'd other Teacbere and Mal>crs to drift him-, 
felf; They called odwr Men Fathers, flighting their hea- 
ve^ Father : In 9 wcM'dt they t>rdu|ht in aiwther Rule 
of ftith, to the Pnoudice of the airiflian Church. To 
rave one Inftaoce <^ id Ortfut baying alledgcd the Au- 
thority of Sc j^m arainft PeUpm in the Council of 
JnufiUm, Pelapia anfwered> * £t quis cfl mihi Au- 
guflmus ? If'^at' have I U da iMtb Au^Hin ? WbdC'. 
woo ^ the Fadiers of the Council ciied out. That a 
Man viba blafohemed a^ainft a Bifhop. by whole Mouth 
God was pleated to pefevc Uqif y all over Afrka, iliould 
be cipdjed) not only from that Al]embly> but alfo fioax. 
all Chriftian Qturches : Blafphemmtem m Epifiofmn, ex 
njtts pre Dawmm tmiveTjs Afrifte umtatk tnMjerit [am- 
tatenh M«r fiin^ i coifvpftii illo, ■verum *b ornid EcclepA 
fellenJitm eje. Thqy u&d him in that manner, iajs our 
Author, becHufe out of Refpcil for the ftecqxs of 
Girift, he rdiiicd to call &. Airfim his Father and JVla-, 
fler in a Point of Rel%ionj and to look upon him as a, 
Chriftian ^»ihi. Siibeet gnU wottChrifii monitis ita ^ 
verflt fivniepfptaref, MtAt^ttfiiwrninfideitifgotioMa- 
$'fintm & Tatrem appellaret, «^ tMnjim^i ChrtfiiaMrum 
Rabbi tdmilterrt. Nay, fJJr. Whitby fie« m) 79/>» ha- 
ving quoted the Holy Scripture to vindicate the Dodrine 
of FeUpM, Orofm anfwered him : Wi arethe ChiUren of 
iheCethoUci Chtireb: Don't repurc from m. Father, ibat 
luejbould he Je hoU <v to teach on Teacherst Muljia^e our 
Ju^ts. Nos filji Ecclefiae Catholic* fumus j non exi- 
gas i nobia. Pater, ut Dodores fuper Dodores elTe au- 
deamus, aut Judices fuper Judices. Hence it was that the 
Council retolved m write a Letter to Pope l»M(ent, and 
to acquiefbe in his Judgment. X. Laltly, .the Auibor 
maintains thjit the Efodrine of Orisinal Sin was unknown 
to the fevit. He quoKS ^Hk, the Apocryphal Bcoks. 

* Ganifr. Not. in Abrium Mertac DilT. 1. de Synui. 
r. <S8. ^ 


.^iizodb, Google 

Ah:t.87« e/ Literature. 407 

die New Teflamcnt, and fome ancient Jruiilh Writers* 
to prove his Ailenion. He adds that this Doflrine is 
contraiT to feveral R-lnciples of natural Reafon, which are 
generally admitted by Philofophers and Civilians, &e. 

Dr. W^tby treats his Subjcdl with great Learning, and 
very methodically. Thofcj who defire to know what 
may be faid for or againll Original Sin> will be fully Ra- 
tified by the reading of his Book. 

AN excellent Sermon has been newly publilhed widi 
this Tide : 

The Difobitan^thit World hy^e. A Sermon Preach- 
ed before the Right Elonourible Sir Gilbert Heatbtate, 
Knight, Lord Mayor, the Aldermen, and QtiTens of 
liondon^ at the Cathedral Church of St. Vmd, on MmJay, 
Stfiember 5, 1711. "Die Day of Humiliation for the 
dreadftil Fire, in die Year 1666. By B E NfAMIH 
IBBOT, M. A. Reftor of the united Parilhes of St. 
yeJafi, alias F0j7tT'5, aad St. JSchael^iier»i and Qup- 
lain to his Grace the Lord ArchbiQiop of Canterhttrt. 
Printed for >/w K^, at the Re/fin St. PWsOmrch- 
Yard, 1711. 

The End of the Third Volume. 

D^iizodb, Google 

■ gilizodb, Google 


b, Google